sara PW. 2) m. b) Schnur. sara rudraakSamaalaa consists of one hundred and eight rudraakSas and is bound on a two-twisted or a three-twisted thread. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.17c aSTottarazatair maalopaviitaM ca prakalpayet / dvisaraM trisaraM vaapi bibhRyaat kaNThadezataH /17/ (rudraakSa) saras PW. n. 2) Wasserbecken, Teich, See. saras Apte. n. 1) a lake, pond, pool, a large sheet of water. saras var. agastyasaras. saras var. bindusaras. saras var. brahmasaras. saras var. haMsasaras. saras var. maanasa saras. saras var. pitaamahasaras. saras definition? HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,2-7] jalaantaH zodhayed bhuumiM tatra kuryaat praNaalikaam / aaropayec ca naliniiH sarvajaatyaaH prayatnataH // tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam / sarasy aaropayed vRkSaan vaaTikaas tatra kaarayet // pratiSThaaM devataanaaM tu sarasyante niyojayet / saras tat kRtrimaM vidyaal lokaanantyaaya kalpate // saras HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,8-9] virajaakhyaM saras tadvad gaandhaaraM sara uttamam //8 kuupeSu vRSabhaH zreSTho na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /9 sarasvant bibl. Tomoaki Yamada, 2013, "sarasvant in the Rgveda," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1059-1065. sarasvant worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... sarasvan naamaasi tasya te joSTraM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ sarasvat :: puurNamaasa. MS 1.4.15 [65,3]. sarasvat :: puurNamaasa. TS 3.5.1.4. sarasvat worshipped by offering caru in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). sarasvat worshipped in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ZankhZS 2.4.2 aagnaavaiSNavaH sarasvatyai sarasvate ca /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15-16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17. (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) sarasvat worshipped by offering zuka zyeta puruSavaac (white parrot, of human speech) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii see gangaasarasvatiisaMgama. sarasvatii see indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat. sarasvatii see plakSa praasravaNa. sarasvatii see praaciisarasvatii. sarasvatii see praagvaahinii sarasvatii. sarasvatii see saarasvatasattra. sarasvatii see vinazana. sarasvatii bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 86-89. sarasvatii bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 335-340. sarasvatii bibl. Helena Willman-Grabowska, 1951-52, "sarasvatii-anaahitaa et autres de'esses: E'tude de mythologie indo-iranienne," Rocznik orientalistyczny 17: 250-272. sarasvatii bibl. Herman Lommel, 1954, "anaahitaa-sarasvatii," in J. Schubert und U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Gebyrtstag gewidmet von seinen Freuden, Kollegen und Schuelern, Leipzig, pp. 405-413. sarasvatii bibl. R.K. Dvivedi, 1975, "The sarasvatii Complex in the mahaabhaarata," K.C. Chattopadhyaya Memorial Volume, Allahabad, pp. 159-175. sarasvatii bibl. M.I. Khan, 1978, sarasvatii in Sanskrit literature, Ghaziabad: Crescent Publishing House. sarasvatii bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 168-198. sarasvatii bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1984. Sur le chemin du ciel. Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2: 213-279. svarga loka. sarasvatii bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, puuSan and sarasvatii, Amsterdam Acad. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludwik, 1998, "The origin of the conception of sarasvatii as goddess of knowledge," Inbutsuken 47,1: 510-507. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludvik, 2001, From sarasvatii to Benzaiten, University of Toronto. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludvik, 2007, sarasvatii: Reverine Goddess of Knowledge, Leiden: Brill. sarasvatii bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2011, "The image of Rgvedic sarasvatii: RV VII 95, 96," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1103-1108. sarasvatii bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2013, Rgveda ni okeru sarasvatii no kenkyu: kasen no megami no shoso, PhD dissertation, Tohoku Daigaku. sarasvatii RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // sarasvatii a suukta. RV 6.61. sarasvatii a suukta. RV 7.95 and 96 (together with sarasvant). sarasvatii identification of the sarasvatii, Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 170-177. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 87: "sarasvatii is several times associated in the eighth and ninth verses of the aaprii and aapra hymns with the sacrificial goddesses iDaa and bhaaratii (with whom she forms a triad), and sometimes also with mahii and hotraa. This association may have been due to the sacred character of the river. Allusion is made to agni being kindled for sacrifice on the banks of the sarasvatii and dRSadvatii (RV 3.23.4); and the AB 2.19 refers to a sacrifice performed by RSis on the sarasvatii. Hence on the banks of the sarasvatii there were perhaps places of worship of the bharatas; in that case, bhaaratii, the personified offering of the bharatas, would naturally find a fixed place along with sarasvatii in the aaprii litany which accompanied the animal sacrifice. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 337. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 3.23.3-4 daza kSipaH puurvyaM siiM ajiijanant sujaataM maatRSu priyam / agniM stuhi daivavaataM devazravo yo janaanaam asad vazii /3/ ni tvaa dadhe vara aa pRthivyaa iLaayaas pade sudinatve ahnaam / dRSadvatyaaM maanuSa aapayaayaaM sarasvatyaaM revad agne didiihi // Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, p. 169: devazravas and devavaata, te two sons of bharata kindled fire on the banks of the river sarasvatii, dRAdvatii, and aapayaa. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 7.96.2 ubhe yat te mahinaa zubhre andhasii adhikSiyanti puuravaH / saa no bodhy avitrii marutsakhaa coda raadho maghonaam /2/ K. Geldner's note: Der Sinn der Str. waere dann: Das Land der puuru's an der sarasvatii ist rich an soma und an Milchvieh. Die puur's koennen darum als Opferherren somaopfer mit reichen Schenkungen veranstalten. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 8.21.17-18 indro vaa ghed iyan maghaM sarasvatii vaa subhagaa dadir vasu / tvaM vaa citra daazuSe /17/ citra id raajaa raajakaa id anyake yake sarasvatiim anu / parjanya iva tatanad dhi vRSTyaa sarasram ayutaa dadat /18/ sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. AB 2.19.1 RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, p. 180. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. KB 12.3 [54,5] maadhyamaaH sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. cf. the performance of the avabhRtha in the waters of the sarasvatii is forbidden in the saarasvatasattra. DrahZS 31.2.18-19 na sakRc ca na sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanabhuutaa hy eSaa bhavati /18/ avidyamaane sarasvatyaa evoddhaaraM paarzvatas tu /19/ sarasvatii the avabhRtha is not to be performed in the sarasvatii. LatyZS 10.17.10 na sakRc cana sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanaabhuutaa hy eSaam bhavati. sarasvatii water of the sarasvatii, see saarasvatya aapaH. sarasvatii besought to be close to it. RV 6.61.14 sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasyo maapa sphariiH payasaa maa na aa dhak / juSasva naH sakhyaa vezyaa ca maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganma // sarasvatii besought to be close to it. AV 7.68.3 zivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati / maa te yuyoma saMdRzaH // sarasvatii the sacredness of the sarasvatii, see Kane 2: 13-15. sarasvatii a source of the prosperity. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 87: "She is often said to bestow wealth, plenty, and nourishment (RV 7.95.2; RV 8.21.17; RV 9.67.32; RV 10.17.8; RV 10.17.9).# sarasvatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarasvatii see agni, uSas, azvins, sarasvatii. sarasvatii addressed in a mantra for the garbhaadhaana. AV 5.25.6b yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba /6/ sarasvatii addressed as a devii. RVKh 4.6.6b yad veda raajaa varuNo yad u devii sarasvatii / indro yad vRtrahaa veda tan me varcasa aayuSe /6/ (aayuSyasuukta) sarasvatii requested to put garbha. RV 10.184.2b viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ sarasvatii requested to give jaayaa in a mantra for the jaayaakaama. PS 2.9.5b jaayaaM me mitraavaruNaa jaayaaM devii sarasvatii / jaayaaM me azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /5/ sarasvatii requested to give medhaa. RVKh 4.8.2b medhaaM me varuNo raajaa medhaaM devii sarasvatii / medhaaM me azvinau devaav aa dhattaM puSkarasrajaa /2/ (medhaasuukta) sarasvatii RV 7.95.1 pra kSodasaa dhaayasaa sasra eSaa sarasvatii dharuNam aayasii puuH. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 114f.) sarasvatii the gods propped the sun by means of the bRhatii, but not by the sarasvatii. PB 15.10.11 sarasvatyaa vai devaa aadityam astabhnuvan saa naayacchat saabhyavliiyata tasmaat saa kubjimatiiva taM bRhatyaastabhnuvan saayacchat tasmaad bRhatii chandasaaM viiryatattamaadityaM hi tayaastabhnuvan /11/ sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa. MS 1.4.15 [65,3]. sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa. TS 3.5.1.4. sarasvatii :: apaaM pRSTham. TB 1.7.5.5. sarasvatii :: go. ZB 14.2.1.8. sarasvatii :: vaac. KS 10.1 [124,14-15]; KS 10.1 [125,19-20] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa, caru to sarasvatii); KS 12.10 [173,4]; [173,6]; KS 12.12 [174,6]; KS 13.1 [179,13] (kaamyapazu, yaM paryamyuH); KS 13.6 [187,18] (kaamyapazu, nizvaasita); KS 13.6 [187,21] (kaamyapazu, abhizasta); 13.12 [193,22-194.1] (ajaa vazaa kalpa); KS 29.1 [168,9] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to sarasvatii bhaaratii); KS 29.9 [178,12] (aikaadazina); KS 29.10 [179,15] (aikaadazina). sarasvatii :: vaac. MS 2.1.7 [8,7]; MS 2.1.7 [8,19]; MS 2.1.7 [9,5]; MS 2.3.5 [32,3] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, caru to sarasvatii); MS 2.3.9 [37,4]; MS 2.5.2 [49,4] (kaamyapazu, vaakkaama*); MS 2.5.2 [49,15] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana); MS 2.5.4 [52,12] (kaamyapazu, to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu); MS 3.6.4 [64,1-2] (diikSaa), MS 3.6.8 [71,16]; MS 3.9.5 [122,8], MS 3.10.6 [137,17-138,1] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat); MS 4.4.7 [58,5] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).. sarasvatii :: vaac. TS 2.1.2.6; TS 2.2.9.1; TS 3.4.3.4 (ajaa vazaa kalpa); TS 6.1.2.2 (diikSaahuti); TS 7.2.7.4-5 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, the ukthyagraha is first drawn for an abhicaryamaaNa, a verse of puroruc RV 6.61.14 to sarasvatii). sarasvatii :: vaac. AB 2.24.8 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat); AB 6.7.10. sarasvatii :: vaac. JB 2.298 [288,7]. sarasvatii :: vaac. ZB 2.5.4.6; ZB 3.1.4.9; ZB 3.1.4.14 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.9.1.7; ZB 4.6.3.3; ZB 5.3.5.8; ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). sarasvatii :: vaac. KA 3.208a. sarasvatii worshipped in the diikSaNiiyeSTi in the agnicayana. ZankhZS 9.24.4-5 pancahavir vaa /4/ aditaye caturthaH pancamaH sarasvatyai /5/ (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) sarasvatii worshipped by offering zaari zveta puruSavaak in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering meSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering meSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering phalguu, lohitorNii, balakSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped towards the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.10.2. sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187,20-188,2] saarasvatiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur azaantaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana an ajaa is offered to vaayu, a meSii is offered to sarasvatii and an ajaa is offered to aditi. MS 2.5.2 [49,19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for a vaakkaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.12 [193,22-194,2] saarasvatiim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam evaavarunddhe taam etaaM garbhaaH praavareyaa viduH. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa, for a vaakkaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to sarasvatii. TS 3.4.3 3-4 saarasvatiim aalabheta yaH /3/ iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasmin vaacaM dadhaati. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 12.13 [175,11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. MS 2.5.2 [49,3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a nizvaasita* a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187,16-20] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaM bhraatRvyaa niiva zvaasayeran vaacaa vaa eta etaM nizvaasayante vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM pratizRNaati // dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyateyad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. MS 2.5.4 [52,11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe taryam evaiSaaM vaacaM karoti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for yaM paryamyuH a zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii is offered to vaayu, a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to sarasvatii and a malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoromaa or a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to aditi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering aajya in a kaamyeSTi as abhicaara. TS 2.2.9.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa syaad baarhaspatyaz carur yad aagnaavaiSNava edaakazakapaalo bhavaty agniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena caabhicarati sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa bhavaty vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivainam abhicarati baarhaspatyaz carur bhavati brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanam abhicarati /1/ prati vai parastaad abhicarantam abhicarati dve-dve puro'nuvaakye kuryaad ati prayuktyai. (Caland's no. 46.) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saarasvataz caruH11 . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saarasvataM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) sarsvatii worshipped in the sautraamaNii, a mantra used at the preparation of suraa. somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasva // (TS 1.8.21.a(bc)) BaudhZS 17.32 [311,7-8] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). HirZS 13.8.7 (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(e) sarasvatii manuSyebhyaH. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,16] sarasvatii manuSyebhya ity (TS 3.2.4.h(e)). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.4 sarasvatii manuSyebhyaH iti (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarasvatiim /4/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 sarasvatiiM (cf. TS 3.2.4.h) sadaso dvaaraav iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha, by many homas after kindling the funeral pyre. KauzS 81.38-39 atha saarasvataaH /38/ sarasvatiiM devayanto havante (sarasvatiim adhvare taayamaane / sarasvatiiM sukRto havante sarasvatii daazuSe vaaryaM daat /41/) sarasvatiiM pitaro havante (dakSiNaa yajnam abhinakSamaaNaaH / aasaadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam anamiiva iSa aa dhehy asme /42/) sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaatha (ukthaiH svadhaabhir devi pitRbhir madantii / sahasraargham iDo atra bhaagaM raayas poSaM yajamaanaaya dhehi /43/) (AV 18.1.41-43) sarasvati vrateSu te (divyeSu devi dhaamasu / juSasva havyam aahutaM prajaaM devi raraasva naH /1/) idaM te havyaM ghRtavat sarasvatii (idaM pitRRNaaM havir aasyaM yat / imaani ta uditaa zaMtamaani tebhir vayaM madhumantaH syaama /2/) (AV 7.68.1-2) indro maa marutvaan (praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/) iti (AV 18.3.25) /39/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana after the pitRmedha. KauzS 83.16 graame yaamasaarasvataan homaan hutvaa /16/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... sarasvatii naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ sarasvatii worshipped in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,5] atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa4gner dakSiNato vriihiin avakiirya medhaaM ma indraH iti zriideviiM sarasvatiim aavaahya5 praagaadyaSTadikpaalaan aavaahya pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa. sarasvatii a devataa worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ sarasvatii worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped by offering paayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37 brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ sarasvatii worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ sarasvatii a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,20-21]. sarasvatii a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.39 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate ... garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (RV 10.184.2) /39/ sarasvatii a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.11-12] ziitoSNaabhir adbhir hiraNyaantarhitaabhir enaM snaapayec chivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati maa te vyoma saMdRziiti. sarasvatii a devataa addressed in a mantra used to establish a new maNika to give strength. ParGS 3.5.3 apa aasincati / aapo revatiiH kSayathaa hi vasvaH kratuM ca bhadraM bibhRthaamRtaM ca / raayaz ca stha svapatyasya patnii sarasvatii tadgRNate vayo dhaad iti /3/ sarasvatii requested, see "sarasvate 'numanyasva" in pmantr22. sarasvatii requested to smear madhu in the water on the yajamaana at the mukhavimarzana by the yajamaana after the patniivimocana. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,12-14] atha mukhaM vimRSTe yad apsu te14 sarasvati goSv azveSu yan madhu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham angdhi15 sarasvatiity (TB 2.5.8.6) apo ninayaty avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThatiiti braahmaNam16 /20/17. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana) sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. ManGS 1.10.15b ... sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya bhavyasya pragaayaamy asyaagrataH / ... /15/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH // ... /1/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. ParGS 1.7.2 atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivatii / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to be sumRdiikaa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) sarasvatii a devataa requested to be sumRdiikaa, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) sarasvatii a devataa requested to stand firm as viraaj for the bride in a mantra used when the bride stands firm in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.33 prati tiSTha (viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/) iti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). sarasvatii worshipped in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ZankhZS 2.4.2 aagnaavaiSNavaH sarasvatyai sarasvate ca /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) sarasvatii a devataa regarded as the wife of viSNu, in a mantra to worship sarasvatii used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ sarasvatii a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ sarasvatii a devataa to be meditated on at the saMdhyaas, her three different colors. padma puraaNa 1.49.11cd-12 ataH paraM ca saMdhyaayaaM saMyataz ca dvijo bhavet /11/ puurvaahNe raktavarNaaM tu madhyaahne zuklavarNikaam / saayaM sarasvatiiM kRSNaaM dvijo dhyaayed yathaavidhi /12/ (aahnika) sarasvatii as a goddess of war and victory. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 114-117. sarasvatii embodiment of different darzanas: the various parts of her body are formed from different darzanas in zriiharSa's naiSadhacarita 10.87. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 82 with n. 40. sarasvatii paraa, the highest goddess in the trika tradition, is related to the brahmanical goddess sarasvatii. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The visualization of the deities of the trika," in L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris, pp. 43-51. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133, n. 8.) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.27 yatra kva cana sarasvatyaaM vizeSataH. sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.5-6 tato hi saa saricchresThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / plakSaad devii srutaa raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /5/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamadhaphalaM labhet /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.28.7-8 tato hi saa saricchreSThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /7/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamedhaphalaM labhet /8/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.59 sarasvatiiM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / saarasvateSu lokeSu modate naatra samzayaH /59/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.31 sarasvatiiM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / saarasvateSu lokeSu modate naatra samzayaH /31/ (tiirthayaatraa) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.88.2ab sarasvatii puNyavahaa hradinii vanamaalinii / samudragaa mahaavegaa yamunaa yatra paaNDava /2/ tatra puNyatamaM tiirthaM plakSaavataraNaM zivam / yatra saarasvatair iSTvaa gacchanty avabhRthaM dvijaaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river, mbh 3.88.9 sarasvatii nadii sadbhiH satataM paartha puujitaa / vaalakhilyair mahaaraaja yatreSTaM RSibhiH puraa /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.129.20-21 evam etan mahaabaaho pazyanti paramarSayaH / sarasvatiim imaaM puNyaaM pazyaikazaraNaavRtaam / yatra snaatvaa narazreSTha dhuutapaapmaa bhaviSyasi /20/ iha saarasvatair yajnair iSTavantaH surarSayaH / RSayaz caiva kaunteya tathaa raajarSayo 'pi ca /21/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.6c sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32cd-33 sarvaan pitRRMs taarayec ca sarasvatyaaM ca piNDadaH /32/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne named deviiM sarasvatiim / trisaMdhyaakRd bhaved vipro vedavedaangapaaragaH /33/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.13ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.28c gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii who is here called vaiSNavii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.57d dhyeyaa saa ca sarasvatii bhagavatii piitaambaraalaMkRtaa zyaamaa zyaamatanur jaroparilasadgaatraancitaa vaiSNavii / taarkSyasthaa maNinuupuraangadalasadgraiveyabhuuSojjvalaa hastaalaMkRtazankhacakrasugadaapadmaa zriyai caastu naH /57/ (aahnika) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.10 evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10ad evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.185cd-186ab evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.46-48 sarasvatiiM zuklavarnaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaajuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam /46/ vahnizuddhaaM zukaadhaanaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / ratnasaarendrakhacitavarabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /47/ supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM taaM muniindramanumaanavaiH /48/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.45cd-48ab sarasvatiiM zuklavarNaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaamuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam / vahnizuddhaaM zukadhaanaaM viiNaapustakadhaariNiim / ratnasaarendranirmaaNanavabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam / supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM ca muniindramanumaanavaiH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii in the evening saMdhyopaasana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20.36cd-40 vRddhaaM sarasvatiiM deviiM kRSNaangiiM kRSNavaasasam /36/ zankhacakragadaapadmahastaaM garuDavaahanaam / naanaaratnalasadbhuuSaaM kvaNanmanjiiramekhalaam /37/ anarghyaratnamukuTaaM taarahaaravaliiyutaam / taaTankabaddhamaaNikyakaantizobhikapolakaam /38/ piitaambaradharaaM deviiM saccidaanandaruupiNiim / saamavedena sahitaaM saMyutaaM sattvavartmanaa /39/ vyavasthitaaM ca svarloke adityapathagaaminii / aavaahayaamy ahaM deviim aayaantiiM suuryamaNDalaat /40/ (saMdhyopaasana in the evening) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.57 dhyeyaa saa ca sarasvatii bhagavatii piitaambaraalaMkRtaa zyaamaa zyaamatanur jaroparilasadgaatraancitaa vaiSNavii / taarkSyasthaa maNinuupuraangadalasadgraiveyabhuuSojjvalaa hastaalaMkRtazankhacakrasugadaapadmaa zriyai caastu naH /57/ (saMdhyopaasana) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.155 svasthaaM sarasvatiiM dhyaayed varadaabhayadaayiniim / piitavastraM sumukuTaaM devagandharvasevitaam /155/ (taDaagaadividhi) sarasvatii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) sarasvatii her stotra: mbh 9.41.29-31. sarasvatii sarasvatii is a zakti of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.6a, 10a, 12d zuklavastraaNi dadyaac ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ebhir mantrapadaiH pazcaat puurvaM kRtvaa kRtaanjaliH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ ... pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10cd-12 gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca puujayed brahmavaasiniim / tathiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /11/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.182a, 185c, 188b zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /181/ gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / ... pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.184cd-185ab lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTir jayaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhir muurtibhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. matsya puraaNa 66.9 lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhis tanubhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.9 lakSmiir medhaa varaa riSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi tanubhir aSTaabhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight zaktis. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4: sarasvatyaaH mantraH puujaa kavacaM ca. sarasvatii she is called maatangii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96cd-97 lakSmiiH sarasvatii devyau devyaaH saMge vyavasthite /96/ lalitaakhyaabhaval lakSmiir maatangii tu sarasvatii. sarasvatii worshipped at an udumbara tree on the day of yamadviitiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6cd-9ab audumbarataruM gatvaa kRtvaa maNDalam uttamam /6/ padmam aSTadalaM kRtvaa tasminn audumbare zubhe / vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaaputakasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sarasvatii viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // sarasvatii ziva puraaNa 1.12.9 sarasvatii nadii puNyaa proktaa SaSTimukhaa tathaa / tattiire vaset praajnaH kramaad brahmapadaM labhet // sarasvatii ziva puraaNa 1.12.17cd-18ab sarasvatii ca pampaa ca kanyaa zvetanadii zubhaa /17/ etaasaaM tiiravaasena indralokam avaapnuyaat. sarasvatii in the dharmaaraNya, its maahaatmya, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.25. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. sarasvatii in lohaayaSTikaa, sarasvatyaakhyamokSatiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.28. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. sarasvatii and bhaaratii worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama a tiirtha of devii. mbh 3.81.131-132 tato gacchen narazreSTha tiirthaM devyaa yathaakramam / sarasvatyaaruNaayaaz ca saMgamaM lokavizrutaM /131/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM vindati maanavaH / aasaptamaM kulaM caiva punaati bharatarSabha /132/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.41-43ab tato gacchen narazreSTha tiirthaM devyaa yathaakramam / sarasvatyaaruNaayaaz ca saMgamaM lokavizrutaM /41/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM caiva samaznute /42/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatiikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.6 [303-304]; HirGZS 1.6.12 [82,12-83,2]. sarasvatiikavaca brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.73-85 oM hraaM sarasvatyai svaahaa ziro me paatu sarvataH / zriiM vaagdevataayai svaahaa bhaalaM me sarvadaavatu /73/ oM sarasvatyai svaaheti zrotraM paatu nirantaraM / oM zriiH hriiM bhaaratyai svaahaa netrayugmaM sadaavatu /74/ oM hriiM vaagvaadinyai svaahaa naasaaM me sarvato 'vatu / hriiM vidyaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa zrotraM sadaavatu /75/ oM zriiM hriiM braahmyai svaaheti dantapanktiiH sadaavatu / aim ity ekaakSaro mantro mama kaNThaM sadaavatu /76/ oM zriiM hriiM paatu me griivaaM skandhaM me zriiM sadaavatu / zriiM vidhaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa vakSaH sadaavatu /77/ oM hriiM vidyaasvaruupaayai svaahaa me paatu naabhikaam / oM hriiM hriiM vaaNyai svaaheti mama pRSThaM sadaavatu /78/ oM sarvavarNaatmikaayai paadayugmaM sadaavatu / oM raagaadhiSThaatRdevyai sarvaangaM me sadaavatu /79/ oM sarvakaNThavaasinyai svaahaa praacyaaM sadaavatu / oM hriiM jihvaapravaasinyai svaahaagnidizi rakSatu /80/ oM aiM hriiM zriiM sarasvatyai budhajananyai svaahaa / satataM mantrarajo 'yaM dakSiNe maaM sadaavatu /81/ oM hriiM zriiM tryakSaro mantro nairRtyaaM me sadaavatu / kavijihvaagravaasinyai svaahaa maaM vaaruNe 'vatu /82/ oM sadambikaayai svaahaa vaayavye maaM sadaavatu / oM gadyapadyavaasinyai svaahaa maam uttare 'vatu /83/ oM sarvazaastravaasinyai svaahaaizaanyaaM sadaavatu / oM sarvapuujitaayai svaahaa cordhvaM sadaavatu /84/ aiM hriiM pustakavaasinyai svaahaadho maaM sadaavatu / oM granthabiijaruupaayai svaahaa maaM sarvato 'vatu /85/ (sarasvatiipuujaa). sarasvatiikavaca deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.73-85. (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.18. sarasvatiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.35. sarasvatiipuujaa see saarasvatavrata. sarasvatiipuujaa txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 21.23cd sarasvatyaasanaM muurtiM rauM hriiM devii sarasvatii /23/ (saamaanyavidhaana) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91. maagha, zukla, pancamii, and vidyaarambhadina. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.32-91. maagha, zukla, pancamii, and vidyaarambhadina. (tithivrata) (c) (v) (deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.32-91 is almost the same with brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11ab. (c) (v) sarasvatiipuujaa* saptamii, worship of sarasvatii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.63cd-64ab gangaaM saptaprakaaraaM ca tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim /64/ saptayajnaan avaapnoti naraH saMpuujayan dhruvam / (tithivrata) sarasvatiipuujaa* navamii, worship of sarasvatii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.73cd vidyaam aapnotivipulaaM puujayitvaa sarasvatiim /73/ vidyaakaamas tu kurviita tadaa (navamyaam) pustakapuujanam / (tithivrata) sarasvatiipuujaa contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91: 33 introduction, 34ab maagha, zukla, pancamii or the day of vidyaarambha, 34cd-35a preparatory purification, 35b kalazasthaapana/ghaTasthaapana, 35cd-36 worship of devaSaTka, 37ab dhyaana, 37bd puujaa with SoDazopacaaras, 38-44 an enumeration of items naivedya, 45-49a dhyaana, 49ab naivedyas are offered with muulamantra, 49c recitation of kavacamantra, 49d daNDapraNaama, 50 on the day of vidyaarambha or on maagha, zukla, pancamii, 51-52 muulamantra of sarasvatii, 53-57 transmission of the muulamantra of sarasvatii, 58 mantrasiddhi by caturlakSajapa, 59-91 sarasvatiikavaca (59-70 prazaMsaa of the sarasvatiikavaca, 71-72 mantraviniyoga, 73-85 the text of the sarasvatiikavaca, 86-87 prazaMsaa, 88 how to receive it from the guru, 89-90 mantrasiddhi by pancalakSajapa, 91 the kavaca is kaaNvazaakhokta). sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (33-44) naaraayaNa uvaaca // zRNu naarada vakSyaami kaaNvazaakhoktapaddhatim / jaganmaatuH sarasvatyaaH puujaavidhisamanvitaam /33/ maaghasya zuklapancamyaaM vidyaarambhadine 'pi ca / puurve 'hni saMyamaM kRtvaa tatra syaat saMyataH zuciH /34/ snaatvaa nityakriyaaM kRtvaa ghaTaM saMsthaapya bhaktitaH / saMpuujya devaSaTkaM ca naivedyaadibhir eva ca /35/ gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / saMpuujya saMyato 'gre ca tato 'bhiiSTaM prapuujayet /36/ dhyaanena vakSyamaaNena dhyaatvaa baahyaghaTe budhaH / dhyaatvaa punaH SoDazopacaarais taaM puujayed vratii /37/ puujopayuktaM naivedyaM yad yad vede niruupitam / vakSyaami saaMprataM kiM cid yathaadhiitaM yathaagamam /38/ navaniitaM dadhi kSiiraM laajaaMz ca tilalaDDukaan / ikSum ikSurasaM zuklavarNaM pakvaguDaM madhu /39/ svastikaM zarkaraaM zukladhaanyasyaakSatam akSatam / asvinnazukladhaanyasya pRthukaM zuklamodakam /40/ ghRtasaindhavasaMskaarair haviSyair vyanjanais tathaa / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM piSTakazm ghRtasaMskRtam /41/ piSTakaM svastikasyaapi pakvarambhaaphalasya ca / paramaannaM ca saghRta miSTaannaM ca sudhopamam /42/ naarikelaM tadudakaM kezaraM muulam aardrakam / pakvarambhaaphalaM caaru zriiphalaM vadariiphalam / kaaladezodbhavaM pakvaphalaM zuklaM susaMskRtam /43/ sugandhizuklapuSpaM ca gandhaaDhyaM zuklacandanam / naviinaM zuklavastraM ca zankhaM ca sumanoharam / maalyaM ca zuklapuSpaaNaM muktaahiiraadibhuuSaNam /44/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (45-52) yad dRSTaM ca zrutau dhyaanaM prazastaM zrutisundaram / tan nibodha mahaabhaaga bhramabhananjanakaaraNam /45/ sarasvatiiM zuklavarNaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaajuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam /46/ vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / ratnasaarendrakhacitavarabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /47/ supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM taaM muniindramanumaanavaiH /48/ evaM dhyaatvaa ca muulena sarvaM dattvaa vicakSaNaH / saMstuuya kavacaM dhRtvaa praNamed daNDavad bhuvi /49/ yeSaaM syaad iSTadeviiyaM teSaaM nityaM zubhaM mune / vidyaarambhe ca sarveSaaM varSaante pancamiidine /50/ sarvopayuktamuulaM ca vaidikaaSTaakSaraH paraH / yeSaaM yad upadezo vaa teSaaM tan muulam eva ca / sarasvatii caturthyanto vahnijaayaanta eva ca /51/ zriiM hriiM sarasvatyai svaahaa // lakSmiimaayaadikaM caiva mantro 'yaM kalpapaadapaH /52/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (53-58) puraa naaraayaNaz cemaM vaalmiikaaya kRpaanidhiH / pradadau jaahnaviitiire puNyakSetre ca bhaarate /53/ bhRgur dadau ca zukraaya puSkare suuryaparvaNi / candraparvaNi maariico dadau vaakpataye mudaa / bhRgave ca dadau tuSTo brahmaa badarikaazrame / aastiikaaya jaratkaarur dadau kSiirodasaMnidhau / vibhaaNDako dadau meraav RSyazRngaaya dhiimate /55/ zivaH kaNaadamunaye gautamaaya dadau mune / suuryaz ca yaajnavalkyaaya tathaa kaatyaayanaaya ca /56/ zeSaH paaNinaye caiva bharadvaajaaya dhiimate / dadau zaakaTaayanaaya sutale balisaMsadi /57/ caturlakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhir bhaven nRNaam / yadi syaat siddhamantro hi bRhaspatisamo bhavet /58/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (59-72) kavacaM zRNu viprendra yad dattaM vidhinaa puraa / vizvazreSThaM vizvajayaM bhRgave gandhamaadane /59/ bhRgur uvaaca // brahman brahmavidaaM zreSTha brahmajnaanavizaarada / sarvajna sarvajanaka sarvapuujakapuujita /60/ sarasvatyaaz ca kavacaM bruuhi vizvajayaM prabho / ayaatayaamamantraaNaaM samuuho yatra saMyutaH /61/ brahmovaaca // zRNu vatsa pravakSyaami kavacaM sarvakaamadam / zrutisaaraM zrutimukhaM zrutyuktaM zrutipuujitam /62/ uktaM kRSNena goloke mahyaM vRndaavane vane / raasezvareNa vibhunaa raase vai raasamaNDale /63/ atiiva gopaniiyaM ca kalpavRkSasamaM param / azrutaadbhutamantraaNaaM samuuhaiz ca samanvitam /64/ yad dhRtvaa paThanaad brahman buddhimaaMz ca bRhaspatiH / yad dhRtvaa bhagavaaJ chukraH sarvadaityeSu puujitaH /65/ paThanaad dhaaraNaad vaaggmii kaviindro vaalmikii muniH / svaayaMbhuvo manuz caiva yad dhRtvaa sarvapuujitaH /66/ kaNaado gautamaH kaNvaH paaNiniH zaakaTaayanaH / granthaM cakaara yad dhRtvaa dakSaH kaatyaayanaH svayam /67/ dhRtvaa vedavibhaagaM ca puraaNaany akhilaani ca / cakaara liilaamaatreNa kRSNadvaipaayanaH svayam /68/ zaataatapaz ca saMvarto vasiSThaz ca paraazaraH / yad dhRtvaa paThanaad granthaM yaajnavalkyaz cakaara saH /69/ RSyazRngo bharadvaajaz caastiiko devalas tathaa / jaigiiSavyo 'tha jaabaalir yad dhRtvaa sarvapuujitaH /70/ kavacasyaasya viprendra RSir eSa prajaapatiH / svayaM bRhaspatiz chando devo raasezvaraH prabhuH /71/ sarvatattvaparijnaane sarvaarthe 'pi ca saadhane / kavitaasu ca sarvaasu viniyogaH prakiirtitaH /72/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (73-85) oM hraaM sarasvatyai svaahaa ziro me paatu sarvataH / zriiM vaagdevataayai svaahaa bhaalaM me sarvadaavatu /73/ oM sarasvatyai svaaheti zrotraM paatu nirantaraM / oM zriiH hriiM bhaaratyai svaahaa netrayugmaM sadaavatu /74/ oM hriiM vaagvaadinyai svaahaa naasaaM me sarvato 'vatu / hriiM vidyaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa zrotraM sadaavatu /75/ oM zriiM hriiM braahmyai svaaheti dantapanktiiH sadaavatu / aim ity ekaakSaro mantro mama kaNThaM sadaavatu /76/ oM zriiM hriiM paatu me griivaaM skandhaM me zriiM sadaavatu / zriiM vidhaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa vakSaH sadaavatu /77/ oM hriiM vidyaasvaruupaayai svaahaa me paatu naabhikaam / oM hriiM hriiM vaaNyai svaaheti mama pRSThaM sadaavatu /78/ oM sarvavarNaatmikaayai paadayugmaM sadaavatu / oM raagaadhiSThaatRdevyai sarvaangaM me sadaavatu /79/ oM sarvakaNThavaasinyai svaahaa praacyaaM sadaavatu / oM hriiM jihvaapravaasinyai svaahaagnidizi rakSatu /80/ oM aiM hriiM zriiM sarasvatyai budhajananyai svaahaa / satataM mantrarajo 'yaM dakSiNe maaM sadaavatu /81/ oM hriiM zriiM tryakSaro mantro nairRtyaaM me sadaavatu / kavijihvaagravaasinyai svaahaa maaM vaaruNe 'vatu /82/ oM sadambikaayai svaahaa vaayavye maaM sadaavatu / oM gadyapadyavaasinyai svaahaa maam uttare 'vatu /83/ oM sarvazaastravaasinyai svaahaaizaanyaaM sadaavatu / oM sarvapuujitaayai svaahaa cordhvaM sadaavatu /84/ aiM hriiM pustakavaasinyai svaahaadho maaM sadaavatu / oM granthabiijaruupaayai svaahaa maaM sarvato 'vatu /85/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (86-91) iti te kathitaM vipra sarvamantraughavigraham / idaM vizvajayaM naama kavacaM brahmaruupakam /86/ puraa zrutaM dharmavaktraat parvate gandhamaadane / tava snehaan mayaakhyaataM pravaktavyaM na kasya cit /87/ gurum abhyarcya vidhavad vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau kavacaM dhaarayet sudhiiH /88/ pancalakSajapenaiva siddhaM tu kavacaM bhavet / yadi syaat siddhakavaco bRhaspatisamo bhavet /89/ mahaavaaggmii kaviindraz ca trailokyavijayii bhavet / zaknoti sarvaM jetuM sa kavacasya prabhaavataH /90/ idaM te kaaNvazaakhoktaM kathitaM kavacaM mune / stotraM puujaavidhaanaM ca dhyaanaM vai vandanaM tathaa /91/ sarasvatiipuujaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11: 7cd introduciton, 8a muulamantra, 8b-g angamantra, 9 zaktis of sarasvatii, 10 kSetrapaala, gurus and paramagurus, 11ab aasana etc. to sarasvatii who sits on a lotus. sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11 viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ oM hriiM sarasvatyai namaH / oM hraaM hRdayaaya namaH / oM hriiM zirase namaH / oM hruuM zikhaayai namaH / oM hraiM kavacaaya namaH / oM hrauM netratrayaaya namaH / oM hraH astraaya namaH /8/ zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH pabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadyaa namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH /9/ oM kSetrapaalaaya namaH / oM gurubhyo namaH / oM paramagubhyo namaH /10/ padmasthaayaaH sarasvatyaa aasanaadyaM prakalpayet / sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.79-80 tato gatvaa sarasvatyaaH saagarasya ca saMgame / gosahasraphalaM praapya svargaloke mahiiyate / diipyamaano 'gnivan nityaM prabhayaa bharatarSabha /79/ triraatram uSitas tatra tarpayet pitRdevataaH / prabhaasate yathaa somo azvamedhaM ca vindati /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.10-12 tato gatvaa sarasvatyaaH saagarasya ca saMgame / gosahasraphalaM praapya svargaloke mahiiyate /10/ diipyamaano 'gnivan nityaM prabhayaa bharatarSabha / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /11/ triraatram uSitas tatra tarpayet pitRdevataaH / viraajati yathaa somo vaajimedhaM ca vindati /12/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11a sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.204. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) (tiirtha) sarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha, snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii. mbh 3.80.130-133 tato gaccheta raanendra saMgamaM lokavizrutam / sarasvatyaa mahaapuNyam upaasante janaardanam /130/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / abhigacchanti raajendra caitrazuklacaturdaziim /131/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vinded bahu suvarNakam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa prahmalokaM ca gacchati /132/ RSiiNaaM yatra satraaNi samaaptaani naraadhipa / satraavasaanam aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /133/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (tithivrata) sarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha, snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii. padma puraaNa 3.25.32-35 tato gaccheta raanendra saMgamaM lokavizrutam / sarasvatyaa mahaapuNyam upaasiita janaardanam /32/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / abhigacchanti raajendra caitrazuklacaturdaziim /33/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vinded bahu suvarNakam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa zivalokaM ca gacchati /34/ RSiiNaaM yatra satraaNi samaaptaani naraadhipa / tatraavasaanam aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /35/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (tithivrata) sarasvatiitiiramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.31. (snaanavidhi) sarasvatiivilaasa Susan Oleksiw, 1982, "The Role of the sarasvatiivilaasa in the Development of Modern Hindu Law: the case of disqualified heirs," WZKS 26, pp. 47-58. sarasvatiiyamunaasaMgama txt. varaaha puraaNa 172: maahaatmya, mahaanaamabraahmaNasyaakhyaana (brahmin). tiirtha. sarasya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 i namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya) saraT bee tore the thigh of the horse. TS 5.3.12.2 saraD Dha vaa azvasya sakthy aavRhat tad devaaz catuSTomenaiva pratyadadhur yac catuSToma stomo bhavaty azvasya sarvatvaaya. sarayuu a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / sarayuu a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.36 sarayuutiire /36/ sarayuu a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31a sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sarayuuvarNana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sardigRdi bibl. R. P. Das, 1998, "Sanskrit sardigRdi-," AO 51, pp. 303-307 (a word which appears in a mantra used at the time of the ritual coitus of the first queen in the azvamedha). sarga see pancakRtya of ziva. sarga see sRSTi. sarga deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7. sarga by viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.229.1-31. sariisRpa utpatti. JB 2.228 [257,22-23]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) sariisRpa the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa for killing sariisRpas. BharGS 2.22 [55.10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti. sariisRpa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ sarit a devataa worshipped by offering matsyas and piSTabhakSyas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ sarja a tree: Vatica robusta. hemaadri, CVCM, vrata 21 [403,13] azvakarNaH sarjaH. = zaala. sarja decoction of barks of sarja, etc. is used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ sarja one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6 tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ sarjaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,1-2] sarjakaH arjunaH/ sarjaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ sarjaniryaasa see sarjarasa. sarjaniryaasa used for the dhuupa. vaamana puraaNa 16.35c tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2)) sarjaniryaasa used for the dhuupa. vaamana puraaNa 16.54c vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (9)) sarjarasa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: sarjaraso raalaH. sarjarasa used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/ sarjarasa used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ sarjarasa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / sarjarasa used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / sarjarasa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,2-3] raajavaziikaraNe sarjarasaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / sarjarasa is smeared on havis in a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi) sarjarasa together with ghRta is burned in a rite to obtain twelve graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,25-27] anenaiva vidhaanena ghRtasarjarasaM dahataa zatasahasraM japet / dvaadaza graamavaraan labhate // sarojaa a devii in puurNazaila/puurNagiri. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) sarovara PW. m. ein praechtiger Teich, --- See. sarovara Apte. m. a lake. sarovara zraaddha after snaana in a pond before atriizvara is meritorious. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.18d atra tiirthe puraa paartha atriNaa vihitaM tapaH / koTitiirthaad dakSiNataH sthaapitaM lingam uttamam /17/ atriizvaraabhisaMjnaM tu mahaapaapaharaM param / sthaapayitvaa ca tal lingam agre cakre sarovaram /18/ tatra snaatvaa ca yo martyaH zraaddhaM kuryaat prayatnataH / atriizvaraM samabhyarcya rudraloke vasec ciram /19/ (atriizvara) sarpa see ahijambhana. sarpa see arbuda, a snake. sarpa see asita, a snake. sarpa see kalmaaSagriiva, a snake. sarpa see naaga. sarpa see pRdaaku, a snake. sarpa see sarpaaNaam adhipati. sarpa see sarpabali. sarpa see sarparaaja. sarpa see serpent. sarpa see serpent worship. sarpa see snake. sarpa see svaja, a snake. sarpa see tirazcaraaji, a snake. sarpa see viSabhaiSajya. sarpa see zvitra, a snake. sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. KS 16.15 [238,12-13] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. MS 2.7.15 [97,1-2] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. TS 4.2.8.3g namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. VS 13.6 namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /6/ VS 13.7-8 yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa and divya. BharGS 2.1 [30,16-31,6] astamita [30,16] aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaakSatadhaanaanaaM caakSatasaktuunaaM ca samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoty aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti dvitiiyaam abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti tRtiiyaam / (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of three kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa and divya. ParGS 2.14.9, 12, 14, 16 ghRtaaktaan saktuun sarpebhyo juhoti /8/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti /9/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ sarpa of three kinds: cf. TB 5.1.1.5-6 idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // sarpa of four kinds: divya, aantarikSa, dizya and paarthiva. ZankhGS 4.15.4-16 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarpebhyaH svaaheti /4/ uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ evam aantarikSaaNaam /14/ dizyaanaam /15/ paarthivaanaam iti /16/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSya, divya and dizya. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: divya, aantarikSa, paarthiva and dizya. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ... . (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya. ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya (sarpaanaam is to be added). HirGS 2.6.4 darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti namo 'gnaye paarthivaaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo vaayave vibhumata aantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa / namaH suuryaaya rohitaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo viSNave gauraaya dizyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya. HirGS 2.6.5 udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praaGmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarvaa tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity ... // (zravaNaakarma) sarpa those who abide in various places. KS 16.15 [238,14-17] yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. MS 2.7.15 [97,3-6] ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. TS 4.2.8.3h-i ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. VS 13.7-8 yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in the six directions. TS 5.5.10.1-3 samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. sarpa the head of a serpent is placed in the citi or a mantra namo astu sarpebhyaH is recited. Kane 2: 1251. sarpa pratimaa of sarpa representing raahu is used in the zaanti of the grahaNa. Kane 5: 766. sarpa knows oSadhi. AV 8.7.23c varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve // sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNiis. ZankhGS 4.18.1 apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNii. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa / na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ (pratyavarohaNa) sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNii. KausGS 4.4.9 ... apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaas sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) sarpa seven in number are regardes as vaaruNii. ParGS 2.14.3-5 ... aajyaahutii juhoti /3/ apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa as praajaapatya. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ (pratyavarohaNa) According to Oldenberg's note hereon, for the reason that the serpents are the children of kazyapa (i.e. prajaapati) and kadruu; see mahaabhaarata 1.1074ff.) sarpa a description/dhyaana of sarpa. HirGZS 1.5.3 [52.10-12] sarpo raktas trinetraz ca dvibhujaH piitavaktrakaH / phalakaasidharas tiikSMo divyaabharaNabhuuSitaH // evaM dhyaatvaa tato 'bhyarcya homakarma samaarabhet / (aazleSaajananazaanti) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-122,1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79,14-80,2] ... yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.8.48 anirmRSTaayaam aasicya sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaami sarpapipiilikaabhyaH svaaheti praagudiiciis trir apo niHsaarayati // sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.46 nirasya lepaM paristaraNaiH srucaM prakSaalyotkaraM pradaaya puurayitvaa praagudiiciim utsincati sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaati sarpebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaz ca svaaheti /46/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.19 [353-354] srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti vidhukSati / / puurayitvaa sarvaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM. sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaisvadeva. VaikhZS 2.6 [26.2] taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet / sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22b, c aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / sarpa worshipped by offering karambha prepared in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas. TB 3.1.4.7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) sarpa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/ sarpa worshipped by a mantra not to injure us. GobhGS 3.7.21 ... yaaM saMdhaaM samadhatta (yuuyaM saptarSibhiH saha / taaM sarpaa maatyakraamiSTa namo vo astu maa no hiMziSTa (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.7)) iti ca /21/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa worshipped by offering saktus and water in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.18 saktuzeSaM sthaNDile nyupyodapaatreNopaniniiyopatiSThate namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH /18/ sarpa worshipped by offering saktus from the zraavaNii to aagrahaayaNii. ParGS 2.14.22 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa worshipped by offering blood of the sacrificed animal. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir dhoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ (zuulagava) sarpa aavaahanamantra of sarpas as the adhidevataa of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.25-26] akSasuutradharaan kuNDalaakaarapucchayuktaan ekabhogaan striibhoogaan bhiiSaNaakaaraan raahvadhidaivataan sarpaa25n aavaahayaami / sarpa means to protect from sarpas, see pariSecana: of the house to protect from sarpas. sarpa a Rc to expel sarpabhaya. AV 12.1.46 yas te sarpo vRzcikas tRSTadaMzmaa hemantajabdho bhRmalo guhaa zaye / krimir jinvat pRthivi yad yad ejati praavRSi / tan naH sarpan mopasRpad yac chivaM tena no mRDa // sarpa a device to avoid sarpabhaya. TS 6.1.10.4 yad anupagrathya hanyaad dandazuukaas taaM samaaM sarpaaH syur idam ahaM sarpaaNaaM dandazuukaanaaM griivaa upagrathnaamiity aahaadandazuukaas taaM samaaM sarpaa bhavanti. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) sarpa a device to ward off sarpabhaya. ZB 4.4.5.3. (avabhRtha) sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. cf. BaudhZS 17.18 [298,8-10] tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // (sarpasattra) sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. KauzS 50.17-22 yuktayor maa no devaa yas te sarpa iti (AV 6.56, AV 11.2) zayanazaalorvaraaH parilikhati /17/ tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti dvaare pracRtati /18/ uubadhyaM saMbhinatti /19/ nikhanati /20/ aadadhaati /21/ apaamaargaprasuunaan kudriiciizaphaan paraaciinamuulaan /22/ sarpa worshipped when the site of the house is rubbed toward the north with a zamiizaakhaa. ManGS 2.11.10 zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ sarpa worshipped. KathGS 26.11 namo astu sarpebhya iti sarpaan (dRSTvaa japati)// In the vivaaha, on the way to the house of the bridegroom. worship of snakes. sarpa request for abhaya from sarpas. GobhGS 3.7.17 pazcaad agner bhuumau nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama/ saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ sarpa abhaya from serpents on a journey. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati // sarpa worshipped in the vaisvadeva, to the east of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/ sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. Rgvidhaana 4.23.4cd (Rgvidhaana 4.119cd) aayaM gauH (RV 10.189) sarparaajniis tu sarpaan etena baadhate /119/ sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. saamavidhaana 2.3.2 [111,10-15] zankhapuSpiiM sarpasugandhaaM cotthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya caraSaNiidhRtam iti vargeNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayato na sarpabhayaM bhavati / kayaanaayaaM ca sarpasaama sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati /2/ homa. sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya, see naagapancamii. sarpa means to ward off snakes: smokes of burning kaarpaasasaara and nirmoka expells serpents from the place. arthazaastra 2.24.26 kaarpaasasaaraM nirmokaM sarpasya ca samaaharet / na sarpaas tatra tiSThanti dhuumo yatraiSa tiSThati /26/ sarpa crossing the roaed by a snake is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.29ab pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / sarpa padma puraaNa 6.211.25-26. a wicked man became a snake. sa paapo maaravedeze sarpo 'bhuut kaalavigrahaH / dhavakoTaramadhyastho viSajvaalaakaraananaH /25/ sa zuSko dhavavRkSas tu tasya phuutkaaravahininaa / tathaatapanataapena saraso 'pi yathaa hradaH /26/ (the kozalaatiirthamaahaatmya in indraprastha) sarpa amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,5-6 sRgaalasaviSamapraaNakaaH sarve sarpaa asiiviSa(aaziiviSa)goNaasaaH(gonaasaaH) / ye caanye sa(5)viSapraaNakaaH sarve te antardhaasyanti na prabhaviSyanti kadaa cana / azinii agnidaahaavarSaNaM ca daaruNaM zastraad udakaM kaakhordaM gRhabhraMzanaM zariire prakraamiSyanti sarpa jihvaa of sarpa is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ sarpaaH :: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: sarpaaH. sarpaaH :: ime lokaaH. ZB 7.4.1.25 atha sarpanaamair upatiSThata / ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca, ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). sarpaaH :: rajjur iva. ZB 4.4.5.3 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). sarpaahuti in the agnicayana. mantra: TS 5.5.10.a. Keith's note hereon: Cf. MS 2.13.21. ... see ApZS 17.20.14, ManZS 6.2.6.23, BaudhZS 10.49. sarpaahuti txt. MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. TS 5.5.10.a. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. ManZS 6.2.6.23. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15]. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. ApZS 17.20.14. (agnicayana)vazinii naamaasi // (TS 5.5.10.a(f)) BaudhZS 10.49 [50,15] (agnicayana, sarpaahuti). sarpaahuti mantra. TS 5.5.10.a samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. samaacii naamaasi // (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8](a)) ManZS 6.2.6.23 (agnicayana, sarpaahuti). sarpaahuti vidhi. ManZS 6.2.6.23 tat tvaa yaamiiti (MS 3.4.8 [56,7-8](a)) vaaruNyaa praag vediparyoSaNaad dadhighRte saMsRjya samaacii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8]) abhijuhoti pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM (MS 2.13.21 [167,8-13]) madhye /23/ (agnicayana) sarpaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15] atha zaanto 'gni7r ity aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaam aadaayaadhidrutyaajyasthaalyaaH sruveNopa8ghaataM sarpaahutiir juhoti samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti9 (TS 5.5.10.a(a)) pazcaad aasiinaH puurve bile juhoty ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa10 dig ity (TS 5.5.10.a(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti praacii11 naamaasi pratiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(c)) purastaad aasiino 'pare bile juho12ty avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare13 bile juhoty athaitenaiva yathetam etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juho14ty adhipatnii naamaasi (TS 5.5.10.a(e)) vazinii naamaasiity (TS 5.5.10.a(f)). sarpaahuti vidhi. ApZS 17.20.14 agna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti (TS 5.5.9.a-e) pancaajyaahutiir hutvaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a) dadhnaa madhumizreNa SaT sarpaahutiir anuparicaaram /14/ hetayo naama stheti (TS 5.5.10.c) SaN mahaahutiir yathaa sarpaahutiiH /15/ sarpaahuti BharGS 2.1 [31,7-8] api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / (zravaNaakarma) sarpaahuti the name of a mantra. BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... sarpaahutiiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (TS 5.5.10.a) ... /8/ (udakazaanti), HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.9-10] sarpaahutiiH -- samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (udakazaanti). sarpaaNaam adhipati try to find in other CARDs by `sarpaaNaam adhipat'. sarpaaNaam adhipati M. Winternitz, 1888, Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult, Kl. Schr., p. 27. sarpaanaam aayatana :: kuupaa iva. ZB 4.4.5.3 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). sarpaaNaam ayana a saaMvatsarika sattra. Kane 2: 1240. sarpabali see aagrahaayaNiikarma. sarpabali see naagabali. sarpabali see naagapancamii. sarpabali see pratyavarohaNa. sarpabali see zraavaNii. sarpabali see zravaNaakarma. sarpabali bibl. M. Winternitz, 1888. Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult. MAGW 18, N.F. 8: 25-52, 250-264. Kl. Schr.: 5-47. sarpabali bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 77-78. sarpabali bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 92-95, p. 94: a production of the brahmanical speculation. sarpabali is treated in mitramizra's saMskaaraprakaaza. Kane 1: 943. sarpabali bibl. Kane 2: 821-824. sarpabali txt. ZankhGS 4.18.1-13. (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) sarpabali txt. KausGS 4.2. (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) sarpabali txt. ManGS 2.16.1-6 (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.). sarpabali txt. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. sarpabali contents. BodhGS 3.10.1-8: 1. a kind of baliharaNa, 2. times of the performance, 3. places of the performance, 4. abhiSeka and spreading of flowers and offering of yavapiSTa, vriihipiSTa and zyaamaakapiSTa, and paayasa, ghRtapakva, apuupa, odana, dhaanaa, saktu, karambha and laajaa with three mantras, 5. three svaahaakaaras, 6. digupasthaana by naming various serpents as various Rtvijs, 7. braahmaNabhojana, 8. concluding remark. sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. baliharaNaanukRtir eva sarpabaliH /1/ saMvatsare saMvatsare SaTsu SaTsu maaseSu caturSu caturSu Rtaav Rtau maasi maasi vaa varSaasv aazreSaaSu kriyeta /2/ apaaM samiipe valmiikaagreNa vaa pacanam /3/ gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /4/ sarpebhyas svaahaazreSaabhyas svaahaa dandazuukebhyas svaahaa iti trayas svaahaakaaraaH /5/ (to be continued) sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. (continued from above) jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRdayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRDaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasi udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirazcaraajir adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataam te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH ... (to be continued) sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. (continued from above) hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa (agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 5.1.1.5-6)) iti copasthaanam /6/ trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujya aaziSo vaacayitvaa /7/ vyaakhyaatas sarpabalir vyaakhyaatas sarpabaliH /8/ sarpabali ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali ManGS 2.16.5 etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali VarGP 4.9 zraavaNyaady aagrahaayaNyaa namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]) sarpabaliin haret /9/ sarpabali BodhGS 3.10.1 baliharaNaanukRtir eva sarpabaliH /1/ (sarpabali) sarpabali cf. BharGS 2.1 [32,2-4] tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali a rite for a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ sarpabhaya see sarpa: a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. sarpabhaya a suukta for protection from sarpas. AV 6.56. sarpabhaya the zravaNaakarma/sarpabali is performed when people are afraid of sarpas. ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ sarpabhaya arthazaastra 4.3.35-39 sarpabhaye mantrair oSadhibhiz ca jaanguliividaz careyuH /35/ saMbhuuya vaapi sarpaan hanyuH /36/ atharvavedavido vaabhicareyuH /37/ parvasu ca naagapuujaaH kaarayet /38/ tenodakapraaNibhayapratiikaaraa vyaakhyaataaH /39/ sarpabhaya L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, p. 14. n. 16: Cp. also passages like Vin 2: 152 or 207, referring to a monk onto whose shoulder a snake fell from above and who cries out for fear. At 2: 152, the Buddha reacts by allowing the use of a canopy. Similarly, in several other passages (Vin 1: 206; 2: 150; 4: 166), where a monk was bitten by a snake, the Buddha allows or prescribes appropriate remedies or preventive measures. sarpadaMSTraavarNana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.33.1-51. sarpadarvii see sarpaniivi. sarpadarvii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.12 sarpadarviiM samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti naagalokaM ca vindati /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarpadaSTa cf. naagadaSTa, daSTacikitsaa. for the sarpadaSTa the daaMStrikavrata is performed. sarpadaSTa see bhaiSajya. sarpadaSTa see daMstrikavrata. sarpadaSTa see daSTacikitsaa. sarpadaSTa see naagadaSTa. sarpadaSTa ZankhZS 16.13.3-4 atha yajamaanaM bhiSajyanti /3/ uta devaa avahitaM muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaaM vaata aa vaatu bheSajam ity anupuurvaM suuktaiH /4/ Zysk, 1992, Religious Medicine, p. 105: AV 2.33/RV 10.163 is used, along with RV 10.137, RV 10.161 and RV 10.186, in a rite to cure the sacrificer of what the commentary states is an infirmity caused by snakebite, etc. Note 12: athaanantaram Rtvijo yajamaanaM bhiSajyanti ... tRNaabhyaam upamaarjayanti sarpadaSTaadau darzanaat. sarpadaSTa funeral rite of a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ sarpadaSTa the ashes of one bitten by a serpent are filled into the skin of a pracaalaka for the antardhaana of mRgas. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam // sarpadaSTa padma puraaNa 6.181.2-12ab. A man called zankukarNa in paaTaliputra died by the snake-bite, his dead body was placed on the strunk of a tree (tam aaropya taruskandhe 8a) and his sons performed the naaraayaNabali for him (tato naaraayaNabaliM zraddhayaa parayaanvitaaH /10/ kRtavantaH 10cd-11a). zankukarNa became a snake and appeared in the svapna of the sons and told them the place of the hidden vasu. In the giitaamaahaatmya, saptamaadhyaaya. sarpadaSTa one who dies of a snakebite goes underground and becomes a poisonless snake. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.41 naagadaSTo naro raajan praapya mRtyuM vrajaty adhaH / adho gatvaa bhavet sarpo nirviSo naatra saMzayaH /41/ (naagapancamii) sarpadaSTa an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): tena kho pana samayena aJJataro bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaMkato hoti. bhagavato etam atthaM aarocesuM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu cataari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. katamaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani. viruupakkhaM ahiraajakulaM, eraapathaM ahiraajakulaM, chabyaaputtaM ahiraajakulaM, kaNhaagotamakaM ahiraajakulaM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. anujaanaami bhikkhave imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena pharituM attaguttiyaa attarakkhaaya attaparittaM kaatuM. evaJ ca pana bhikkhave kaatabbaM: (to be continued) sarpadaSTa an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): (continued from above) viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca / apaadakehi me mettaM, mettaM dvipaadakehi me, catuppadehi me mettaM, mettaM bahuppadehi me. / maa maM apaadako hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi dvipaadako, maa maM catuppado hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi bahuppado./ sabbe sattaa sabbe paaNaa sabbe bhuutaa ca kevalaa sabbe bhadraani passantu maa kiJci paapam aagamaa./ appamaaNo buddho appamaaNo dhammo appamaaNo saMgho, pamaaNavantaani siriMsapaani ahivicchikaa satapadii uNNanaabhisarabuu muusikaa. kataa me rakkhaa kataa me parittaa, paTikhamantu bhuutaani, so 'haM namo bhagavato namo sattannaM sammaasambuddhaanan ti. anujaanaami bhikkhave lohitaM mocetun ti. sarpadevajana VS 30.8 = TB 3.4.5.1 ... sarpadevajanebhyo 'pratipadam ... /8/ (puruSamedha) sarpadevajana TB 3.12.8.2 sarpadevanajaaz ca ye. (vaizvasRja citi) sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.5-8] atha yat srucaa bhakSayati bhuutaM ca tena bhavyaM ca priiNaaty atha yat srucaM nirleDhi sarpadevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat srucaM maarjayate rakSodevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) sarpadevajana ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSam ... /7/ (uddaalaka aaruNi on the agnihotra in the dialogue with zauceya praaciinayogya) sarpadevajana ZankhZS 6.2.2 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.2.50 antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati sarpadevajanaan priiNaati sarvadevajanebhyaH svaaheti /50/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. ApZS 6.12.4 sarpadevajanaan jinveti /4/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. HirZS 3.7.19 [353-354] / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM. sarpadevajana worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) sarpadevajana worshipped by offering saktu with darvii in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ sarpadevajana they are offered balis every day from the zravaNaakarma to the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.1.14-15 sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti saayaM praatar baliM hared aa pratyavarohaNaat /14/ prasaMkhyaaya haike taavato baliiMs tadahar evopaharanti /15/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... sarpadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarpadevajanavidyaa chaandogya upaniSad 7.2.1. sarpagaNa worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ sarpagaNDa HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,17-18] muule vaa sarpagaNDe vaa kuryaad etaani yatnataH / aayurvRddhiphalaarthaaya gaNDadoSaprazaantaye iti // (*gaNDaantajanmazaanti) sarpajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.20] ... atha yat sthaaliisakSaalanaM ninayati tena sarpajanaan priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) sarpalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.1-61. sarpaNa see anuprasarpaka. sarpaNa see pipiilikavat. sarpaNa see prasarpaka. sarpaNa see prasarpaNa (to the sadasa). sarpaNa bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151,23: Beim sarpaNa zum bahiSpavamaana. sarpaNa bibl. Kane 2: 1166, c. n. 2586. sarpaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134c (171-172) (sarpaNa), #134d (upavezana). (agniSToma) sarpaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 47-49. sarpaNa txt. PB 6.7. sarpaNa txt. JB 1.82-86. sarpaNa txt. LatyZS 1.11.16-17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. DrahZS 3.3.11-3.4.21. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. JaimZS 1.10. sarpaNa txt. AzvZS 5.2.4-5. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. BharZS 13.16.15-17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. HirZS 8.4 [844-847]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. KatyZS 9.6.27-33. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. VaitS 16.17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa contents. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5: 1 they move bending forward from the havirdhaana to the aastaava, 2 the order of the participants is: adhvaryu, prastotR, udgaatR, pratihartR, maitraavaruNa, yajamaana and brahman, 3 they offer pRSadaajya, 4 they move with the adhvaryu ahead, 5 they arrive at the aastaava and sit down; the yajamaana sit to the left of the prastotR and the adhvaryu to his right. sarpaNa vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5 havirdhaanaad adhy aastaavaat prahaaNaaH sarpanti /1/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM maitraavaruNo maitraavaruNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmaa /2/ mano jyotir (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-7}) vardhataaM bhuutir (MS 4.8.9 [118,8-9]) ity etaabhyaaM tuuSNiim upacaritaM pRSadaajyaM juhvati /3/ vaag agregaa agre yaatv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety adhvaryur agrato darbhamuSTim aayuvaanaH sarpati /4/ aastaavaM praapyopavizanti prastotuH savyam anu yajamaano dakSiNam anv adhvaryuH /5/ sarpaNa contents. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18]: 7 [8-12] the priests move while the following one touches the preceding one from behind: adhvaryu, udgaatR, prastotR, pratihartR, yajamaana, brahman and pratiprasthaatR, 7-8 [12-15] sruvaahuti by them, mantras being recited according to each veda, 8 [15-18] they moves to the place of the bahiSpavamaana, the adhvaryu goes firt bowing down and shaking two blades of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18] athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii8 aadaayopaniHsarpati taM niHsarpantam anvaarabhata udgaatodgaataaraM9 prastotaa prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM yajamaano yajamaanaM10 brahmaa pratiprasthaataa saptamaH sarpati, teSu samanvaarabdheSv aahavaniiye11 sruvaahutiM juhoti /7/12 agniH praataHsavane paatv asmaan vaizvaanaro mahinaa vizvazaMbhuuH / sa naH paavako draviNaM dadhaatv aayuSmantaH sahabhakSaaH syaama svaahety (TS 3.1.9.b) etayaadhvaryuu juhuto yathaavedam itare juhvaty athodanco 'bhi15 pavamaanaM sarpanti prahva evaadhvaryuH prathamo barhiSii dhunvaanaH16 sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii17 praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety (TS 3.1.10.g). sarpaNa contents. BharZS 13.16.15-17: 15 he offers the saptahotR and they move to the bahiSpavamaana bending forward, 16 the order is: adhvaryu, prastotR. udgaatR, pratihartR, brahman and yajamaana, or yajamaana and brahman, 17 the adhvaryu goes first shaking the barhirmuSTi. sarpaNa vidhi. BharZS 13.16.15-17 saptahotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya prasarpanti /15/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH / yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam /16/ barhirmuSTiM dhuunvann adhvaryuH prathamaM sarpati gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataa vRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya iti vaag agregaa agra etu iti (TS 3.1.10.g) ca /17/ sarpaNa contents. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4: 16.17 the five priests go crawling to the place of the bahiSpavamaana, 17.1 the order of the priests: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahmaa and yajamaana, 17.2 if the hotR is the yajamaana (in the sattra), he also goes there, 17.3 how they go crawling, 17.4 two mantras recited by the adhvaryu. sarpaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4 saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya pancartvijaH samanvaarabdhaaH sarpanti /17/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH /17.1/ yady u vai svayaM hotaa yajamaanaH syaat sarped eva / aupagaatraM hy asyeti bahvRcabraahmaNaM bhavati /2/ tsaranta iva rehaaNaa iva nyaGG iva ziirSaaNi kRtvaa sarpanti /3/ mRga iva hi yajnaH / puurvo 'dhvaryur barhirmuSTiM dhuunvan sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv iti (TS 3.1.10.g(a)) gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiyeti /4/ sarpaNa contents. HirZS 8.4 [844-847]: [844,26] those who go out crawling touch from behind the one who goes before, [845,6-8] the order: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahman and yajamaana or yajamaana and brahman, [846,12-15] after offering vaipruSahoma and saptahotR, they go crawling to the north bending forward, [847,10-12] the adhvaryu recites two mantras and go shaking a bundle of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844-847] [844,26] niHsarpantaH samanvaarabhante / [845,6-8] adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM prati16hartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa bra17hmaaNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam / [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15 [847,10-12] gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa10 pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya / vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa11 ity (TS 3.1.10.g) adhvaryuH puurvo barhirmuSTim iiSad iva vidhuunvan sarpati / sarpaNa contents. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8]: [201,3] mantras of the vaipruSahoma, [201,3-4] order of the seven prieasts: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahman, yajamaana, prasthaatR, [201,4] offering of the vaipruSahoma and saptahotR, [201,5] touching the back of the one preceding they go to the north with the adhvaryu ahead while bending forward, [201,6] two mantras, [201,6-7] the adhvaryu goes ahead while shaking a bundle of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa4 yathoktakramasamanvaarabdhaa adhvaryuprathamaaH prahvaa udanco niSkraamanti5 gaayatraH panthaa, vaag agregaa iti (TS 3.1.10.g) dvaabhyaaM barhirmuSTim adhvaryur iiSad dhuunvan puurvaM6 niSkraamati sarpaNa txt. PB 5.6.7. (mahaavrata) (c) sarpaNa vidhi. PB 5.6.7 havirdhaane zirasaa stutvaa saMrabdhaaH pratyanca eyus te dakSiNena dhiSNyaan pariitya pazcaan maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyasyopavizya rathaMtareNa pancadazena stuviiraMs ta udancaH saMsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiSNyaM pazcaad braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNyasyopavizya bRhataa saptadazena stuviiraMs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena punar niHsRpyottareNaagniidhraM pariitya pazcaad gaarhapatyasyopavizya pucchenaikaviMzena stuviiraMs te yenaiva niHsarpeyus tena punaH prasRpya yathaayatanam upavizyaasandiim aaruhyodgaataatmanodgaayati // sarpanaamaani see sarpaziirSa. sarpanaamaani a mantra, RVKh 7.55.9-10 (Scheftelowitz 2.14.9-10). (Atsuko Izawa, 2013, handout: On the sarpaziirSa and the sarpanaamaani, delivered at the annual meeting of History of Indian Thoughts held at University of Tokyo on Dec. 12, 2013) sarpanaamaani a mantra, PS 19.22.1-3 (niilarudra upaniSad 2.18-20). (Atsuko Izawa, 2013, handout: On the sarpaziirSa and the sarpanaamaani, delivered at the annual meeting of History of Indian Thoughts held at University of Tokyo on Dec. 12, 2013) sarpanaamaani a mantra, MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]. sarpanaamaani a mantra, KS 16.15 [238,12-17]. sarpanaamaani a mantra, TS 4.2.8.g-i. sarpanaamaani a mantra, VS 13.6-8. sarpanaamaani a mantra, ManZS 6.1.7.4 (rukme sauvarNaM puruSaM praakzirasam uttaanaM hiraNyagarbha iti dvaabhyaam upadadhaati / drapsaz caskandety abhimRzati /3/) namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH sarpanaamabhir upatiSThate /4/ sarpanaamaani nirvacana. ZB 7.4.1.25-26 ... ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani ... (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). sarpanaamaani :: mRtyu. MS 3.2.6 [23,16] (agnicayana, hiraNyaya puruSa). sarpanaamaani used to worship the puruSa hiraNyaya in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.6 [23,12-13, 16-18] athaiSa12 puruSo hiraNyayo ... athaitaani sarpanaamaani mRtyur vai sarpanaamaani yad upadadhyaa16t pramaayukaH syaat tasmaad anudizati some vaa ekaa tviSir vyaaghra ekaa17 sarpa ekaa taa evaavarunddhe. sarpanaamaani used to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.25-27 atha sarpanaamair upatiSThata / ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani tathaivaitad yajamaano yat sarpanaamair upatiSThata imaan evaasmaa etal lokaant sthaapayatiimaaM lokaan namayati tatho haasyaita etenaatmanaa na sarpanti /26/ yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ sarpaniivi see sarpadarvii. sarpaniivi a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.12cd-13ab sarpadarviiM samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttaam /12/ agniSTomam avaapnoti naagalokaM ca vindati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarparaaja abiding in the four directions, bali is given to them in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.12-15 zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ upaninayaty apaaM zeSaM yathaa baliM na pravakSyatiiti /14/ savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ sarparaajnii see saarparaajnii. sarparaajnii :: iyam. KS 34.2 [37,3] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarparaajnii :: iyam. AB 5.23.2. sarparaajnii as the author of RV 10.189 or its corresponding verses the difference of the forms of saarparaajnii and sarparaajnii depends on the difference of schools, according to PW KB 27.4. PB 4.9.4 use the form of saarparaajnii, while the verses themselves are denoted either by saarparaajnii or sarparaajnii. sarparaajnii PW. f. Schlangenkoenigin, angebliche Verfasserin von RV 10.189. TS 1.5.4.1, TS 7.3.1.3. TB 1.4.6.6, TB 2.2.6.1, ZB 2.1.4.29. AB 5.23. sarparaajnii mantra. RV 10.189.1-3 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataram puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /1/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanatii / vy akhyan mahiSo divam /2/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya dhiiyate / prati vastor aha dyubhiH /3/ sarparaajnii mantra. AV 6.31.1-3 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataraM puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /1/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanataH / vy akhyan mahiSaH svaH /2/ triMzad dhaamaa vi raajati vaak patango azizriyat / prati vastor ahar dyubhiH /3/ sarparaajnii mantra. MS 1.6.1 [85,9-14] aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataram puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH //[85,9-10] triMzad dhaamaa vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya huuyate /vyakzan mahiSo divam //[85,11-12] antaz caraty arNave asya praaNaad aaanataH / prati vaaM suuro ahabhiH //[85,13-14] sarparaajnii mantra. TS 1.5.3.a-d bhuumir bhuumnaa dyaur variNaantarikSam mahitvaa / upasthe te devy adite 'gnim annddam annaadyaayadadhe /a/ aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asanan maataram punaH / pitaraM ca prayant suvaH /b/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya zizriye / praty asya vaha dyubhiH /c/ asya praaNaad apaanaty antaz carati rocanaa / vy akhyan mahiSaH suvaH /d/ sarparaajnii mantra. VS 3.6-8 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataraM puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /6/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanatii / vyakhyan mahiSo divam /7/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya dhiiyate / prati vastor aha dyubhiH /8/ (the same as RV 10.189.1-3) sarparaajnii Caland's note 1 on ApZS 5.12.1.1: TS 1.5.3.a-d. Der Sinn dieser Verse ist immer noch dunkel (vgl. Oldenberg's Rgvedanoten) und der Text der TS teilweise entstellt. Es sind nur die taittiriiyas, welche diese vier Verse asl die sarparaajniiverse anfuehren, sonst gelten nur die letzten drei dafuer. Nach TS 1.5.4.1 wurden diese Sprueche von kasarNiira, dem Sohn der kadruu, "gesehen" und inlogedessen verjuengten sich die Schlangen, sich die Haut abstreifend. sarparaajnii the sarparaajnii is used or not. ZB 2.1.4.29-30. (agnyaadheya) sarparaajnii a mantra recited at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.12.1b bhuumir bhuumneti sarparaajniyaH (TS 1.5.3.a-d) / ... /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) sarparaajnii a mantra recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6b ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) sarparaajnii a mantra, when one of the diikSitas die, he will be placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,3] aartiM vaa ete23 niyanti yeSaam diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavRjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM37,1 lokas syaad aahara daheti bruuyus taM dakSiNaardhe vedyaaM nidhaaya sarparaajnyaa2 Rgbhis stuyur iyaM vai sarparaajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti. sarparaajnii a mantra, when one of the diikSitas die, he will be placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.5-6 aartiM vaa ete niyanti / yeSaaM diikSitaaNaaM pramiiyate / taM yad avavarjeyuH / kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH syaat / aahara daheti bruuyaat /5/ taM dakSiNato vedyai nidhaaya / sarparaajniyaa Rgbhi stuyuH / iyaM vai sarpato raajnii / asyaa evainaM paridadati / (The text from "taM dakSiNato" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,7-9].) sarparaajnii a mantra, the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.21.13 udgaataaras tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir apratihRtaabhiH stuviiran /13/ sarparaajnii a mantra, the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,5-7] dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6n sarparaajnii a mantra, the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate. sarparaajnii a mantra, the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / (The text from "vyRddhaM" up to "sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-11].) sarparaajnii a mantra, the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ sarparaajnii a mantra, the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. sarparatna see snake: and jewel. sarpato raajnii :: iyam. KS 34.2 [37,6] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarpato raajnii :: iyam. TB 1.6.4.6 (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarpaveda GB 1.1.10 panca vedaan niramimiita sarpavedaM pizaacavedam asuravedam itihaasavedaM puraaNavedam. sarpasaaman PB 25.15.1 ... sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyante // Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 387, n. 6: The sarpasaamans are araNyageyagaana 2.1.1.1-10 and are based on RV 3.51.1 (= SV 1.374), RV 7.32.16 (= SV 1.270), RV 9.75.1 (=SV 1.554), RV 9.97.58, RV 1.84.10 (=SV 1.409). Inserted in the verses in araNyageyagaana are, among other expressions, prasarpa, sarpa, utsarpa. sarpasaaman the commentary (saattvata saMhitaa p. 510) explains the sarpasaamanas carSaNiidhRtaM maghavaanam (SV 1.374). (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 66.) sarpasaMpoSkara Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 274f.: Three afflictions are looked upon as due to the wrath of serpents for having killed a snake in a former life, namely leprosy, childlessness, and sore eyes. People so afflicted often perform costly ceremonies to remove the curse. One is sarpasaMpoSkara and the other is naagamaNDala. in South Kanara. cf. Ind. Ant., vol., vii, pp. 42ff. sarpasattra see sarpabali. sarpasattra bibl. vedic. Ch. Minkowski, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), p. 413f. with the reference to the vedic texts. sarpasattra bibl. M. Winternitz, 1904. Das Schlangenopfer des mahaabhaarata. Kulturgeschichtliches aus der Tierwelt. Festschrift des Vereins fuer Volkskunde und Linguistik. Prag 1904: 68-80. Kl. Schr.: 373-385. sarpasattra bibl. M. Winternitz, 1926, "The Serpent Sacrifice mentioned in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. 2, pp. 74-91. sarpasattra bibl. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, pp. 386-391. sarpasattra txt. PB 25.15. For other texts, see Caland's note on PB 25.15 and more and correct informations are given by Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 386, n. 3. sarpasattra txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.8.f-10.b. sarpasattra txt. nidaanasuutra 10.12-13. sarpasattra txt. LatyZS 10.20.10-12. sarpasattra txt. AzvZS 12.5.1-6. sarpasattra txt. ZankhZS 13.23.5-8. sarpasattra txt. ManZS 9.5.4.37-39. sarpasattra txt. BaudhZS 17.18 [297,15-298,10]. sarpasattra txt. ApZS 23.14.8-9. sarpasattra txt. KatyZS 24.4.48-49. sarpasattra vidhi. PB 25.15.1-4 atiraatraav abhito agniSTomaa madhye sarvo dazadazo saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyate /1/ etena vai sarpaa eSu lokeSu pratyatiSThann eSu lokeSu pratitiSThanti ya etad upayanti /2/ jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa pRthuzravaa daurezravasa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaavaz ca prastotRpratihartaarau dattas taapaso hotaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNas takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsii zikhaanuzikhau neSTaapotaraav aruNa aaTo 'cchaavaakas timirgho daurezruto 'gniit kautastaav adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz caarbudo graavastud ajiraH subrahmaNyaz cakrapizangaav unnetaarau SaNDakuSaNDaav abhigaraapagarau /3/ etena vai sarpaa apa mRtyum ajayann apa mRtyuM jayanti ya etad upayanti tasmaat te hitvaa jiirNaaM tvacam atisarpanty apa hi te mRtyum ajayan sarpaa vaa aadityaa aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazo bhavati ya etad upayanti /4/ sarpasattra vidhi. ZankhZS 13.23.5-8 atiraatraav abhitaH /5/ agniSTomaa madhye /6/ dazadazo saMvatsaraH /7/ dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasattrasya /8/ sarpasattra vidhi. AzvZS 12.5.1-5 sarpaaNaam ayanam /1/ goaayuSii iidRzii stome /2/ anuloke SaNmaasaan / pratilome SaT /3/ jyotir dvaadazii stomo viSuvatsthaane /4/ prakaazakaamaa upeyuH /5/ sarpasattra vidhi. LatyZS 10.20.10-12 SaNDakuSaNDaav abhigaraapagaraav iti hy aaheti /10/ pratyakSavihitaM tv aarSeyakalpena tatraanumaanaM na vidyate /11/ abhigaraapagaraav evopottame 'hani syaataam /12/ sarpasattra vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.37-39 atiraatrayor madhye 'gniSTomaaH / sarvo dazadazii saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyante /37/ jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTro airaavato brahmety evam aadiin sarpaan aayurvijaye 'dhiiyate /38/ sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ sarpasattra vidhi. BaudhZS 17.18 [297,15-298,10] jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa dattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaavaz ca prastotRpratihartaarau zitipRSTho maitraavaruNas takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsy upariitis taarkSyaH sadasyaH zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaaraav aruNo 'hmo 'cchaavaakaz cakrapizangaav aagniidhraav ajiro maaheyaH subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazukro dhruvagopaH kautustaav adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz caite vai sarpaaNaaM raajaanaz ca raajaputraaz ca khaaNDave prasthe sattram aasata puruSaruupeNa viSakaamaas teSaaM dazastomaany anyaan ahaany aasan dvaadazastomaany anyaany aakSiiyanti ca / sa yad dazadaseti tasmaat sarpaa daMzukaa daMzuviiryaas tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // sarpasattra vidhi. ApZS 23.14.8-9 sarpaaNaaM sattreNaapa jaraaM ghnate / aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazaH /8/ sarvo dazadazo saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan /9/ sarpasattra vidhi. KatyZS 24.4.48-49 sarpasattraM vyatyaasaM viraaT kausurubindadvitiiyaM ca /48/ gavaam ayanaM vaabhigarazruteH /49/ sarpasattra of janamejaya. bibl. C. Z. Minkowski, Janamejaya's Sattra and Ritual Structure, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), pp.401-420. sarpasattra of janamejaya. bibl. Minkowski, Ch. Snakes, sattras and the mahaabhaarata. In Ervind Sharma, ed. Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill. bhRgu. sarpasattra in the puraaNas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 22, n, 6. sarpasattra of janamejaya. mbh 1.36-53. sarpasattra of janamejaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.4-32; 4.36.4-27. In the naagapancamii. sarpasattra of janamejaya. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.100-115. In the manasaapuujaa. sarpasattra of janamejaya. padma puraaNa 1.32. In the naagatiirthamaahaatmya in puSkarakSetra. sarpasattra of janamejaya. skanda puraaNa 5.1.65. In the naagaalayatiirthamaahaatmya. sarpasattra of janamejaya. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37.1-28. in the maahaatmya of the naagahrada in the arbuda mountain. sarpatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.161. sarpasattra cf. skanda puraaNa 3.1.41. gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya. sarpasRti BharGS 2.29 [63,5-6] sarpasRtau sRjati namaH sarpasRte rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya sarpasRta iti. sarpatvac see nirmoka. sarpatvac as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ sarpavidyaa see daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa. sarpavidyaa see daSTacikitsaa. sarpavidyaa see dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana. sarpavidyaa see gaaruDa upaniSad. sarpavidyaa see khandhaparitta. sarpavidyaa see mahaamaayuurividyaaraajnii. sarpavidyaa see sarpalakSaNa. sarvavidyaa see sarpabhaya. sarpavidyaa see sarpadaMSTraavarNana. sarpavidyaa see sarpazaanti. sarvavidyaa see snakebite. sarpavidyaa see upasenasuutra. sarpavidyaa see viSa. sarpavidyaa see viSabhaiSajya. sarpavidyaa see viSacikitsaa. sarpavidyaa bibl. Paul, Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag, pp. 22-26. sarpavidyaa AV 10.4. a suukta against snakes and their poison. sarpavidyaa paritta against the snakebite, an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): tena kho pana samayena aJJataro bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaMkato hoti. bhagavato etam atthaM aarocesuM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu cataari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. katamaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani. viruupakkhaM ahiraajakulaM, eraapathaM ahiraajakulaM, chabyaaputtaM ahiraajakulaM, kaNhaagotamakaM ahiraajakulaM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. anujaanaami bhikkhave imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena pharituM attaguttiyaa attarakkhaaya attaparittaM kaatuM. evaJ ca pana bhikkhave kaatabbaM viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca / apaadakehi me mettaM, mettaM dvipaadakehi me, catuppadehi me mettaM, mettaM bahuppadehi me. / maa maM apaadako hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi dvipaadako, maa maM catuppado hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi bahuppado./ sabbe sattaa sabbe paaNaa sabbe bhuutaa ca kevalaa sabbe bhadraani passantu maa kiJci paapam aagamaa./ appamaaNo buddho appamaaNo dhammo appamaaNo saMgho, pamaaNavantaani siriMsapaani ahivicchikaa satapadii uNNanaabhisarabuu muusikaa. kataa me rakkhaa kataa me parittaa, paTikhamantu bhuutaani, so 'haM namo bhagavato namo sattannaM sammaasambuddhaanan ti. anujaanaami bhikkhave lohitaM mocetun ti. See mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [5.9-6.20]. sarpavidyaa upasenasuutra sec. 28-31. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 12-13: Summary of upasenasuutra, 2.2.B. Truth Magic Verses (sec. 28-31): a) The wish/incantation that the poison that threatens the speaker's life should not enter (and injure) his body, by way of the power of a formulation of truth (satya) stating the superiority of the Buddha (sec. 28-29). b) Through the (formulation of the) truth that the Buddha is free from, or has 'killed', the three 'poisons' of desire, hatred and disorientation, the snake poison, too, is 'killed' (sec. 30-31). sarpavidyaa L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 17: beside the upasenasuutra and the khandhaparitta the snake charm is preserved in other suutras (note 19: Cp. Waldschmidt 1967, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, p. 368: snake charm attached to the nagaropamasuutra, i.e. combined with a formulation of the truth of origination in dependence (pratiityasamutpaada); cp. also Fukita 1988, Sanko-bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, p. 27ff., esp. 30ff.). sarpaviSaapahapancamii see naagapancamiivrata. sarpazaanti HirGZS 1.5.3 [51.18-53.12] cf. [53.7] ity uktaM sarpazaantyarthasaaram aagamacoditam. sarpaziirSa see sarpaziras. sarpaziirSa see sarpanaamaani, a mantra (see TS 4.2.8.g-i). sarpaziirSa bibl. Atsuko Izawa, 2014-2015, "The serpent in the agnicayana: sarpaziirSaa and sarpanaamaani*," Journal of Indological Studies 26 & 27, pp. 63-82. sarpaziirSa used to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,9-10, 11-16] hiraNyagarbhas samavartataagra iti puruSaM hiraNyayam upada9dhaati ... sarpaziirSair u11patiSThate mRtyava evainaM paridadhaaty atho yaa sarpe tviSis taam evaavarunddhe12 yad upadadhyaat pramaayukas syaad yat samiiciinam itaraiz ziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuu13n daMzukaas syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vadet tenaiva taaM tviSim avarunddhe14 tena zaantam etasmaad dha vai puraagnicitam adidRkSanta sarvaa hy etaas tviSiir a15vaaruddha yaagnau yaa sarpe yaa suurye. sarpaziirSa placed in the first citi. TS 5.2.9.5-6 sarpaziirSam upa dadhaati yaiva sarpe tviSis taam evaava runddhe /5/ yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khaluupadheyam eva yad upadadhaati tena taaM tviSim ava runddhe yaa sarpe yat yajur vadati tena zaantam /6/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). sarpaziirSa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.39 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sarpaziirSa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sarpaziras see sarpaziirSa. sarpaziras ApZS 16.27.22 namo astu sarpebhya iti dakSiNe 'Mse sarpazira upadadhyaad vizuuciinaM pazuziirSaiH. sarpaziras ManZS 6.1.8.3. sarpaziras VadhZS 2.1.7.15. sarpiraasecana see uparyaapaana. sarpiraasecana a hollow made on an odana in which sarpis is poured. ZB 2.1.4.4 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati zamiigarbham etad aapnuma iti vadantaH sa yaH purastaat saMvatsaram abhyaadadhyaat sa ha taM kaamam aapnuyaat tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /5/ (agnyaadheya, caatuSpraazya odana/brahmaudana) sarpiraasecana a hollow made on an odana in which sarpis is poured. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,7] athaitaaM paatriiM nirNijyopastiirya tasyaam ena6m asaMghnann ivoddharati sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa prabhuutam aajyam aaniiyaathai7tasyaivaudanasyopaghaataM juhoty upatiSThate vaa. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sarpirdadhi a tiirtha of naagas. vaamana puraaNa 34.22 sarpirdadhi samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra snaanaM naraH kRtvaa mukto naagabhayaad bhavet /22/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetraa) sarpirlakSaNa devii puraaNa 27.12cd-14ab sugandhi svacchaM vimalaM kRmikiiTavivarjitam /12/ zasyate ca vasor dhaaraa sarpir gavyaM tu puujitam / abhaavaad gavyalaajaM vaa hotavyaM tu suzobhanam /13/ ghRtakSaudrapayodhaaraa sarvapiiDaanivaariNii / (vasor dhaaraa) sarpirmizra food offerings are mixed with sarpis. HirGS 1.2.7.21 upathite 'nna odanasyaapuupaanaaM saktuunaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnapataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /21/ (upanayana) sarpirmizra food offerings are mixed with sarpis. HirGS 2.6.4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpis PW. n. 1) zerlassene Butter, Schmalz in fluessigem oder festem Zustande 'nicht verschieden von ghRta, obgleich man die Bestimmung findet, sarpis sei das fluessige, ghRta das gestandene Schmalz. sarpis Apte. n. clarified butter. sarpis see aajya. sarpis see ghRta. sarpis see kusayasarpis. sarpis see nava sarpis. sarpis see puraaNasarpis. sarpis see sarpiraasecana. sarpis see sarpirlakSaNa. sarpis see sarpirmizra. sarpis an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". sarpis bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 26f. n. 169: sarpis is used in the daily life while aajya and ghRta are used in the ritual scene. sarpis nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,4] tau22 devaan upaavartamaanau tayor yat priyaM dhaamaasiit tad apanyadadhaataaM tad devaa anve23STum adhriyanta te prabaahug icchanta aayaMs te navaM vaa idaM sRptam ity abhyavaaya98,1n yan navam ity abruvaMs tan navaniitasya navaniitatvaM yat sRptam iti tat sarpiSas sarpi2STvaM yad ajo 'vindat tad aajyasyaajyatvaM sa ghRGG akarot tat ghRtasya ghRtatvaM tasmaad ajo3 ghRGkarikrac carati. sarpis utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam // sarpis applied to the eyes to see better. JB 1.167 [70,30-33] tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) sarpis added to the anjana of women in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 ... anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ sarpis smeared on the wound. KauzS 25.8 sarpiSaalimpati /8/ sarpis caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ sarpis one puts a caru filled with sarpis and madhu at the head of a dead person laid down in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.2 ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ sarpis akSatadhaanaas are smeared with sarpis. AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpis used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / sarpis a havis offered to worship pitRs, pizaacas and uragas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ sarpis an item of praazana, see praazana. sarpis an item of praazana eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) sarpis an item of praazana given to be eaten or offered with a golden spoon in the mouth of the newborn in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ sarpis an item of praazana to the newborn in the medhaajanana. KhadGS 2.2.34 sarpis ca medhaan ta iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) /34/ sarpis a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ sarpis thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ sarpis a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) sarpis an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // sarpis an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ sarpis an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / sarpis in aazvina month a pot containing milk and sarpis is recommended to be given. agni puraaNa 212.8cd guggulaadi daded bhaadre svargii sa syaat tato nRpaH / kSiirasarpirbhRtaM paatram aazvine svargadaM bhavet /8/ (maasadaana) sarSapa see gaurasarSapa. sarSapa see jalasarSapa. sarSapa see mangalasparzana. sarSapa see mustard (where other words are referred to). sarSapa see raajasarSapa. sarSapa see saarSapa. sarSapa see taarSTaagha. sarSapa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". sarSapa bibl. P.K. Gode, 1963, "The Use of the White Mustard in Ancient and Mediaeval India," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 61-66. sarSapa bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., pp. 182-185. sarSapa bibl. Gauri Mahulikar, 1993-94, "atharvaveda and the medicinal use of mustard," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 75-80. sarSapa used in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.3, 4 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ sarSapa the ominous character of upazruti can be understood from her appearance in the mantra used at the offering of mustard seeds into the fire of childbirth, e.g. in JaimGS 1.8 [8,1]; HirGS 2.3.7; AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,8]; ParGS 1.16.23 where she is mentioned among many demons threatening a newly born child. Upazruti is a goddess. sarSapa sarSapas mixed with kaNas are offered into the suutikaagni. HirGS 2.1.14-17 (HirGS 2.1.3.4-7) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ athainaM kaNaiH sarSapamizrair uddhuupayati zaNDo marka upaviiraH zaaNDiikera uluukhalaH / cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa (a)/ ... /17 (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with kaNas are offered into the suutikaagni. VaikhGS 3.15 [46,6] cullyaaM kapaalam aaropya vRSabhazakRtpiNDair jaatakaagniM saadha5yet tam enam uttapaniiyam ity udaaharanti tenaiva dhuupaM dadyaad dvaarasya6 dakSiNato nidhaayaangaaravarNe paristiirya kaNasarSapair hastena zaNDe7ratha ... . (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. JaimGS 1.8 [7,19-8,3] phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraa19tram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNDaaya markaayopaviiraaya zau20NDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH21 svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH8,1 kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH2 svaaheti. (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. KathGS 35.1 sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan darvyaa juhoti zaNDo markopaviitas tauNDuleyaH uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // anaalikhann avalikhan kiMvadanta uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // haryakSNaH kumbhiH zaktir hantaa upaNiimukhaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // kezinii zvalominii kavakezaavakaaziny apeto nazyataam itaH svaaheti // (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. BharGS 1.23 [23,8-10] sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan anjalaav adhyupya ju8hoti zaNDo marka upaviiras tuNDikera uluukhalaH /9 cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahety ... . (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. ParGS 1.16.23 dvaaradeze suutikaagnim upasamaadhaayotthaanaat saMdhivelayoH phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan agnaav aavapati zaNDaamarkaa upaviiraH zauNDikeya uluukhalaH / malimluco droNaasaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti /23/ (jaatakarma) sarSapa at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. sarSapa uased as havis in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.3 yo naH sva iti pancabhiH sarSapaaJ juhuyaat /3/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) sarSapa as a means to avert bad powers. AVPZ 6.1.9-10 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti japan samantaat talpasyaavakiirya. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. sarSapa sarSapas are thrown on the body of a boy possessed by one of the navagrahas beginning with skanda. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.19a gRhe puraaNahaviSaabhyajya baalaM zucau zuciH /18/ sarSapaan prakiret teSaaM tailair diipaM ca kaarayet / sadaa saMnihitaM caapi juhuyaad dhavyavaahanam /19/ sarvagandhauSadhiibiijair gandhamaalyair alaMkRtam / agnaye kRttikaabhyaz ca svaahaa svaaheti saMtatam /20/ sarSapa sarSapas are thrwon into the directions with mantra "oM mardaya mardaya phaT". agni puraaNa 34.9ab bhuutazuddhiM vidhaayaatha vinyasya kRtamudrakaH /8/ phaTkaaraantaM zikhaaM japtvaa sarSapaan dikSu nikSipet / (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) sarSapa used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ sarSapa a havis in an abhicaara koTihoma using pratiloma gaayatrii. AVPZ 31.8.5ab pratilomayaatra homaH saavitryaa tilasarSapaiH / sarSapa used to make a cuurNa for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) sarSapa cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) sarSapa a havis in a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) sarSapa used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.36b karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ sarSapa one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ sarSapa a havis of the homa in the mahaazvetaapriyavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.92.7ab mahaazvetaaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpaiH supuujitaam /5/ tasyaa eva bahiH kaaryaM sthaNDilaM susamaahitaH / zucau bhuumivibhaage tu viiraM saMsthaapya yatnataH /6/ kuryaad dhomaM tilaiH snaataH sarpiSaa ca vizeSataH / (aadityavaaravrata, mahaazvetaapriyavidhi) sarSapa used at the mRttikaasnaana on the day of the vaTasaavitriivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.68d nityaM snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM taDaage caatha nirjhare / vizeSaH paurNamaasyaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /68/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) sarSapa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ sarSapa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) sarSapa saattvata saMhitaa 25.179: He removes any obstacle (vighna) in the temple by mustard empowered by the astramantra. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 36. sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6-7 ayaM cakramahaapaazaM divyaasanadharmaasanasamalaMkRtena upari (6) sthaapya mahaapuujaa kartavyas tasyaivaagrata anaalaapataH / aSTottarasahasra japitavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / (cakrapaaza vidhi) sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,7 tato amogharaajahRdayena sarSapam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya madhya puSkariNii kSeptavyam / (vanavidhisaadhana) sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,5 vidyaadharaM paryankaniSannena dazasahasraaNi japataa amoghapaazahRdayam ekaikasarSapaM japyan tasyopari kSeptavyaM (padmapaazavidhisaadhana) sarSapa used to prepare the naagapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 2929b,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / (naagapaazasaadhana) sarSapa used in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with his santaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,7-28a,1 yadi vidyaadharasya raajaanaM vaziikartukaamena saantaHpuraparivaaraM paazaM sthaapya sarSapam aSTasahasram (29b,7) amogharaajajaptena taaDayaM tato naagapaazaM gRhya yasyaaM dizi raajagRhe tatra vizeSaa paaza bhraamaya(>bhraamayaM?) raajaanaM saantapuraHparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / sarSapa as havis in a 1008 homas for mahaazaanti. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1-2 [57,26-58,1] ghRtaahuti sarSapaguggulena / aSTottarasahasrahomena / sakalaviSayaraaSTranagareSu graamakarvaTajanapadeSu mahaazaanti (44a,1) bhaviSyati / sarSapa as havis in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a vanapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis? in a nigraha of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi) sarSapa smeared on havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5-6 tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) sarSapa smeared on havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati / sarSapa as havis in a rite for grahaprapalaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22] grahaprapalaayanam sarSapahomena saahasrikena / sarSapa given as agnibhojana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) sarSapa given to agni after aavaahana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,2 gugguluM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaaM dadyaad agnimuSTinaa sapta muSTayaH / sarSapa is thrown in the water of a river in a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) sarSapa is thrown in the air in a stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam / sarSapa is used in a rite for prasaadana of a kruddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18-19] sarSapaiH kruddhasyaagrato japet prasiidati / sarSapa see mangala. sarSapa an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya. sarSapa an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) sarSapasaptamiivrata see siddhaarthakaadisaptamii. sarSapasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42. saptamii, seven times. (c) (v) sarSapasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42: 32-33ab he drinks water together with one mustardseed without touching it with his teeth, while he thinks what he desires, 33cd on the second saptamii with two mustardseeds, 34ab on the third saptamii with three mustardseeds, 34cd on the fourth saptamii with four mustardseeds and on the fourth saptamii with four mustardseeds, 35ab on the sixth saptamii with six mustardseeds, 35cd on the seventh saptamii with seven mustardseeds, 36 mantra to be recited, 37 japa and homa, 38ab it is repeated on seven saptamiis, 38cd-40 different kinds of liquid, 41-42 effects. sarSapasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42 ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyutam / kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaa taM vaanchitaM naraH /32/ pibet satoyaM taM vipra aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt / dvitiiyaayaaM tu saptamyaaM dvau gRhiitvaa tu suvrata /33/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu saptamyaaM grahiitavyaas trayo 'pi ca / jneyaaz caturthyaaM catvaaraH pancamyaaM panca eva hi /34/ SaT pibec caapi SaSThyaaM tu itiiyaM vaidikii zrutiH / saptamyaaM saptamaayaaM tu sapta caiva piben naraH /35/ aadau prabhRti vijneyo mantro 'yam abhimantraNe / siddhaarthakas tvaM hi loke sarvatra zruuyase yathaa / tathaa maam api siddhaartham arthataH kurutaaM raviH /36/ tato havir upaspRzya japaM kuryaad yathepsitam / hutaazanaM ca juhuyaad vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /37/ evam eva paraaH kaaryaaH saptamyaH sapta sarvadaa / ekaat prabhRti kaaryaa saa sarvadodakasaptamii /38/ ekaM toyena sahitaM dvau caapi ghRtasaMyutau / triiMs tathaa madhunaa saardhaM dadhnaa catura eva ca /39/ yuktaannapayasaa panca SaT ca gomayasaMyutaan / pancagavyena vai sapta pibet siddhaarthakaan dvija /40/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat sarSapasaptamiim / bahuputro bahudhanaH siddhaarthaz caapi sarvadaa /41/ iha loke naro vipra pretya yaati vibhaavasum / tasmaat saMpuujayed devaM vidhinaanena bhaaskaram /42/ sarSapasaptamiivrata note, the drinking of one mustardseed is referred to in skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.132cd-134ab ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyutam /132/ kaamaM yatheSThaM hRdaye kRtvaarkasthalasaMnidhau / pibet satoyaM tad devi hy aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt /133/ evaM kRtvaa naro devi koTiyaatraaphalaM labhet / sarSapasaptamiivrata note, Kane 5: 444-445. Kane refers to HV I.686-687 and KKV 187-188. Both texts quote bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.27cd-42ab. But the bhaviSya puraaNa continues the description of this vrata up to the end of the 70th adhyaaya and the colophon of the 70th adhyaaya names this vrata the sarSapasaptamii. The contents of the 69th and the 70th adhyaayas are the divination of dreams seen by a person sleeping in front of the image of the Sun god. The sarSapasaptamii including the 69th and 70th adhyaayas, therefore, actually corresponds the siddhaarthakaadisaptamii which is explained by Kane on p. 447. As for the idea of the use of mustard seed and the divination of dreams, see AVPZ 30b.2.7-8. sarSapataila see saarSapa taila. sarSapataila used for the aahutis on the head of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti ... /27/ sarSapodaka to be sprinkled on the earth in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) sarumawashi padma puraaNa 6.183.16cd-19ab kadaacin markaTo 'bhuuvam aahituNDikazikSayaa /16/ kriiDadbhir viikSito 'NDibhair nRtyan pratigRhaangaNe / udaaraan aatmanodaaraan vilokya tanayaan api /17/ kriyaaparaanmukho jaatas tyaktanartanasaMbhramaH / tato vartuladaNDairz ca duHsahair aahituNDikaH /18/ maam uccais taaDayaaM cakre ruSaa lohitalocanaH / In the giitaamaahaatmya, navamaadhyaaya. prekSaa. saruupataa see saayujya. saruupataa AB 2.24.5-10 harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajati /5/ Rksaame vaa indrasya harii /6/ pazavaH puuSaannaM karambhaH /7/ sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan iti vaag eva sarasvatii praaNo bharataH /8/ parivaapa indrasyaapuupa ity annam eva parivaapa indriyam apuupa /9/ etaasaam eva tad devataanaaM yajamaanaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataaM gamayati gacchati zreyasaH saayujyaM gacchati zreSThataaM ya evaM veda /10/ (taanuunapatra) saruupatva see devena saruupatva. saruupatva the use of an Rc having "tri" corresponds to the title of this iSTi. TS 2.4.11.2 agne trii te vaajinaa trii Sadhasteti trivatyaa paridadhaati saruupatvaaya / (traidhaataviiyaa iSTi) saruupavatsaayaa goH payas try to find it in other CARDs. saruupavatsaayaa goH payas used in a puSTikarma. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd (3.18.5) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhi in the puMsavana the pregnant woman is caused to eat three prasRta dadhi. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/ sarva Gonda. 1955. Reflections on sarva- in Vedic texts. Indian Linguistics 16: 53-71.Selected Studies, II, p. 497. sarva (a name of rudra) :: aapaH. ZB 6.1.3.11 ... aapo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hiidaM sarvam jaayate ... /11/ (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). sarva :: aatman, see aatman :: sarva (ZB) sarva :: akSayya, see akSayya :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: anirukta, see anirukta :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: sarva (GB). sarva :: apas, see apas:: sarva (GB). sarva :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarva (JB, GB). sarva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarva (GB). sarva :: brahmaveda, see brahmaveda :: sarva (GB). sarva :: candramas, see candramas :: sarva (GB). sarva :: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: sarva (GB). sarva :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: sarva (GB). sarva :: ekazatavidha, see ekazatavidha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: madhu, see madhu :: sarva (ZB, AA). sarva :: manas, see manas :: sarva (GB). sarva :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: puruSamedha, see puruSamedha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: puurNa, see puurNa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sahasra, see sahasra :: sarva (KB, ZB, JB). sarva :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sarvastoma, see sarvastoma :: sarva (JB). sarva :: sarvavedasa, see sarvavedasa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sattra, see sattra :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vara, see vara :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: sarva (KB). sarva :: vizvajit sarvapRSTha, see vizvajit sarvapRSTha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra, see vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarva (GB). sarva :: zarad, see zarad :: sarva (GB). sarvaa devataaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvaa devataaH (KS, TS, TB, AB, KB). sarvaa devataaH :: agni, see agni :: sarvaa devataaH (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB, ZB). sarvaa devataaH :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: sarvaa devataaH (TB, BodhGPbhS). sarvaa devataaH :: indra, see indra :: sarvaa devataaH (ZB). sarvaa devataaH :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: sarvaa devataaH (TS). sarvaa devataaH :: soma, see soma :: sarvaa devataaH (AB). sarvaa devataaH :: trayastriMzat. ZB 12.8.3.13. sarvaa devataaH :: trayastriMzat. JB 2.225 [256,23-24]. sarvaa devataaH :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: sarvaa devataaH (TS). sarvaa devataaH :: viSNu, see viSNu :: sarvaa devataaH (AB9. sarvaa devataaH :: vizve devataaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarvaa devataaH (MS). sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/ sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / sarvaadhaana Kane 3: 961. "agnihotra means `aadhaana', that is, setting up of the zrauta fires. When a man consecrates the three zrauta fires he may do so with half of his smaarta fire and keep up the other half of the smaarta fire. This is called ardhaadhaana. ... laugaakSi quoted by the nirNayasindhu 3, p. 370, mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.45. sarvaahuti see puurNaahuti. sarvaahuti in the baliharaNa to the naagas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-13: niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii :: vedi, see vedi :: sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi see chandas. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii, and anuSTubh. AB 3.47.3-7 anumatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatraM traiSTubhaM jaagatam aanuSTubham anv anyaany etaani hi yajne pratamaam iva kriyanta /6/ etair ha vaa asya chandobhir yajataH sarvaiz chandobhir iSTaM bhavati ya evaM veda /7/ (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis) sarvaaNi chandaaMsi AA 1.3.4 [89,15-19] tasyai yaany aSTaav akSaraaNi saa gaayatrii yaany ekaadaza saa triSTub yaani dvaadaza saa jagaty atha yaani daza saa viraaD daziny eSu triSu chandaHsu pratiSThitaa / puruSa iti tryakSaram sa u viraaji / etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yaany etaani viraaTcaturthaany evam u haivaivaM viduSa etad ahaH sarvaiz chandobhiH pratipannaM bhavati /4/ (mahaavrata) sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (MS, KS, TS, TB, JB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: aticchandas, see aticchandas :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (TS, ZB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: brahman, see brahman :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (JB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: devikaaH, see devikaaH :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (TS). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (PB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: jagatii, see jagatii :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (ZB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: trayii vidyaa. ZB 6.3.1.11 ... yac caturthaM yajus trayii saa vidyaa jagatii saa bhavati jagatii sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi trayii vidyaa (agnicayana, ukhaa). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: vaac. cf. JB 1.276 [115,2-3] vaag vaa amiSTub vaacy u vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (PB). sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: rohita, see rohita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (ZB). sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: saMhita, see saMhita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (PB). sarvaanga see namaskaara. sarvaanga AVPZ 19b.3.3ab ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa namet sarvaangakair naraH / (brahmayaaga) sarvaannabhuuti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an anugupta deza. ZankhGS 2.14.15 anugupte deze namaH sarvaannabhuutaye /15/ sarvaanukramaNii edition. A. A. Macdonell. kaatyaayana's sarvaanukramaNii of the Rigveda with Extracts from SaDguruziSya's Commentary entitled vedaarthadipikaa edited with critical Notes and Appendices. Anecdota Oxoniensia, Aryan Series. Vol. I, Pt. IV. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press. 1886. sarvaanukramaNii Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die kaazmirische Rezension von kaatyaayanas sarvaanukramaNii." ZII 1: 89-90. He shows there the sarvaanukramaNii edited by Macdonell is a younger version belonging to the Kashmir recension. sarvaanukramaNii Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. xv, n. 5:... this sarvaanukramaNii, edited by Macdonell, is a younger version of the same text belonging to the Kashmir recension. Cf. "Die Kaazmirische Rezension von kaatyaayanas sarvaanukramaNii, " ZII, Band 1: 89-90. But Scheftelowitz is wrong in his thought that the Kashmir version of the sarvaanukramaNii borrowed from the bRhaddevataa (p. 90). Below in this Introduction I will show that it borrowed from the extant devataanukramaNii, which formed the basis of the text of the bRhaddevataa as well. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12. maagha, kRSNa, saptamii, for one year with two paaraNas, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 444. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarvaaptisaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12: 1a maagha, kRSNa pakSa, 1b sarvaapti saptamii, 1cd by upavaasa on this day he obtains all wishes, 2ab paaSaNDaaalaapa is to be avoided, 2cd worship of suurya, 3ab paaraNa after six months, namely in zraavaNa, 3cd-4 six names of suurya, 5 on the paaraNa pancagavya is used for snaana and praazana, 6ab worship of suurya/devadeva, 6cd dakSiNaa, 7 priiNana of suurya, 8ab nakta without taila and kSaara, 8cd jaagaraNa on the saptamii, 9-10 this saptamii is called sarvaarthaavaaptisaptamii, 11-12 effects. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12 kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya sarvaaptiM saptamiiM zRNu / yaam upoSya samaapnoti sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaa paraan /1/ paakhaNDaadibhir aalaapaM na kuryaad bhaanutatparaH / puujayet praNato devam ekaagramanasaa zubham /2/ maaghaadyaiH paaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhiH saaMkraantikaM smRtam / maartaNDaH prathamaM naama dvitiiyaM kaH prakiirtitam /3/ tRtiiyaM citrabhaanuz ca vibhaavasurataH(?) param / bhageti pancamaM jneyaM SaSThaM haMsaH sa ucyate /4/ puurNeSu SaTsu maaseSu pancagavyam udaahRtam / snaane ca praazane caiva prazastaM paapanaazanam /5/ praNaamaM devadevasya kRtvaa puujaaM yathaavidhi / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaac chraddadhaanaz ca zaktitaH /6/ paaraNaante ca devasya priiNanaM bhaktipuurvakam / kurviita bhaktyaa vidhivad ravibhaktyaa tu gRhyate /7/ naktabhojii tathaa viSNo tailakSaaravivarjitaH / kRSNa jaagaraNaM raatrau saptamyaam atha vaa dine /8/ etaam uSitvaa dharmajno haMsapriiNanatatparaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /9/ yataH sarvam avaapnoti yad yad icchati cetasaa / ato lokeSu vikhyaataa sarvaarthaavaaptisaptamii /10/ kRtaabhilaSitaa hy eSaa praarabdhaa dharmatatparaiH / puurayaty akhilaan kaamaan saMzrutaa ca dine dine /11/ tam aaraadhayasva raviM tathaatha garuDadhvaja / yathaaraadhitavaan bhaanuM bhagaNaadhipatiH puraa /12/ sarvaaptivrata see sarvaaptisaptamiivrata. sarvaaptivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab. maagha, kRSNa, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarvaaptivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab: 56a maagha, kRSNa, saptamii, 56b sarvapraapti vrata, 56c upavaasa in daytime, 56d worship of the disc of the sun, 57ab worship of the golden disc of the sun and jaagaraNa at night, 57cd-58ab braahmaNapuujana of seven brahmins, 58b-59ab the image of the golden disc of the sun and other items are given to the gufu as dakSiNaa, 59c sarvaaptida vrata, 59d-60ab effects. sarvaaptivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab maaghe tu kRSNasaptamyaaM vrataM sarvaaptisaMjnakam / samupoSya dine tasmin saMpuujyaadityabimbakam /56/ sauvarNaM gandhapuSpaadyaiH kRtvaa raatrau ca jaagaram / pare 'hni vipraan saMbhojya paayasena tu sapta vai /57/ dakSiNaaM naalikeraaNi tebhyo dattvaa guruM tataH / sauvarNaM tu raver bimbaM yuktaM dakSiNayaanyayaa /58/ samarpya ca bhRzaM praarthya visRjyaat svayaM tataH / etat sarvaaptidaM naama saMproktaM saarvakaamikam /59/ vratasyaasya prabhaaveN dvaitaM sidhyed dhi sarvathaa / sarvaavaaptisaptamii* maagha, kRSNa, saptamii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.3ab kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya sarvaavaaptis tu saptamii / (tithivrata) sarvaarthasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,1]. sarvaarthasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,18-19]. sarvaarthasiddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,21-22]. sarvaarthasiddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,26-27]. sarvaarthasiddhiyoga muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.28-29 suurye 'rkamuulottarapuSyadaasraM candre zrutibraahmazaziijyamaitram / bhaume 'zvyahirbudhnyakRzaanusaarpaM jne braahmamaitraarkakRzaanucaandram /28/ jiive 'ntyamaitraazvyaditiijyadhSNyaM zukre 'ntyamaitraazvyaditizravobham / zanau zrutibraahmasamiirabhaani sarvaarthasiddhyai kathitaani puurvaiH /29/ sarvaasaaM devataanaaM ruupa :: dadhigraha, see dadhigraha :: sarvaasaaM devataanaaM ruupa (TS). sarvaasaaM dugdhe caru to the maruts gRhamedhins in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayaM carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii :: aSaaDhaa, see aSaaDhaa :: sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii (ZB). sarvaastivaadin bibl. Fumio Enomoto, 2000, "`muulasarvaastivaadin' and `sarvaastivaadin'," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 239-250. sarvaatmabhuuti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof/pRSThavaastu. manu smRti 3.91ab pRSThavaastuni kurviita baliM sarvaatmabhuutaye / sarvaa vaac see vaac. sarvaa vaac H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 48. sarvaa vaac Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 110. sarvaa vaac TS 2.1.2.7 apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. sarvaa vaac TS 7.5.9.3 sarvaa vaaco vadanti sarvaasaaM vaacaam avarudhyai. sarvaa vaac TS 7.4.4.2 dvaatriMzad etaa dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTug vaag anuSTup sarvaam eva vaacam aapnuvanti sarve vaaco vaditaaro bhavanti. in the dvaatriMzata raatrii. sarvaa vaac TB 1.8.4.2 saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / tasmaat praavRSi sarvaa vaaco vadanti. sarvaa vaac PB 10.4.9 trir v evopariSTaad rathaMtaram upayanti tryaavRd vai vaak sarvaam eva vaacam avarudhya sarvam annaadyaM dvaadazaahaad uttiSThanti. sarvaa vaac JB 1.198 [82,9-10] yat paanktaH puruSaH puruSaad evaitad aaptaaM vaacaM nirmimate / tasmaat puruSas sarvaa vaaco vadati / aapta iva vaa etarhi sarvavaak. sarvaa vaac ZB 6.3.1.43 taaM (i.e. abhriM) caturbhir aadatte / caturakSaraa vai sarvaa vaag vaag ity ekam akSaram akSaram iti tryakSaraM tad yat tad vaag ity ekam akSaraM yaivaiSaanuSTub uttamaa saa saatha yad akSaram iti tryakSaram etaani taani puurvaaNi yajuuMSi sarvayaivaitad vaacaagniM khanati sarvayaa vaacaa saMbharati tasmaac caturbhiH /43/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) sarvaa vaac :: ho, see ho :: sarvaa vaac. sarvaavezakaarii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.9-11ab. sarvaayasa dakSiNaa of the trikapaala to viSNu in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. sarvaazaa see kaama. sarvaazaa to fulfil all aazaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,17-19]. sarva aatman :: retasyaa, see retasyaa :: sarva aatman. sarvabaadhaaprazamana viSNudharma 28. cf. apaamaarjanastotra. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/ sarvabhautika bali see bhautika bali. sarvabhautika bali in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH / sarvabiija see sarvauSadhi. sarvabiija four paatras filled with sarvabiijas are put in the four intermediate directions in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/ (aazvayujii) aadityadarzana hereon: sarvabiijaiz ca tilayavaadibhiH. sarvabiija KathGS 72.1 samupahate 'dbhute vaa zaantyai zamiiM zamukaM zaamyavaakam azvatthaplakSanyagrodhodumbaraM duurvaaM ca praaciinaprasRtaani SaD darbhapinjuulaani sumanasaz caapaamaargaM sarvabiijaani siitaaloSTaM gomayaM hiraNyaM valmiikavapaaM caadbhiH saMsRjati saM vaH sRjaamiiti dvaabhyaam // (adbhutazaanti) sarvabiija GobhGS 2.9.7 kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa) sarvabiija BharGS 1.28 [30,1-4] apareNaagniM gomayapiNDaM sarvabiijaaniity upaniyamya sarvabiijaanaam agraM gomayapiNDe nyupya ziitoSNaa apaH samaaniiya taabhir asya dakSiNaaM godaanam unatty aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya ... . (cauDa) sarvabiija used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ sarvabiija used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvabiija a material with which he bathes viSNu. niilamata 424b sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaaH sarvabiijaani kaancanam / mangalyaani yathaalaabham ratnaani ca kuzodakam /424/ ... etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata) sarvabiija in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvabiija put into four kalazas in a rite to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / sarvadaivatya :: ajina, see ajina :: sarvadaivatya. sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.74 tiirthe ca sarvadevaanaaM snaatvaa bharatasattama / gosahasrasya raajendra phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /74/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.84 tiirthe ca sarvadevaanaaM snaatvaa bharatasattama / gosahasrasya raajendra phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /84/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.52 tatraapi tiirthaM sumahat sarvadevair alaMkRtam / tasmin snaatas tu puruSo gosahasraphalaM labhet /52/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) sarvadevahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.36ab sarvadevahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarvadevahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.37cd sarvadevahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /37 (tiirthayaatraa) sarvadevajana worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarvadevajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ sarvadevajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. sarvadevataa worshipped by offering three pRznis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) sarvadevataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? BharGS 3.13 [80.10] bhuuH svaaheti sarvadevataabhyaH. sarvadevatya a Rc used for the audgrabhaNa in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.5 [65.9-14] vizvo devasya netur iti saavitraM marto vuriita sakhyam iti pitRdevatyaM vizvo raaya iSudhyatiiti vaizvadevaM dyumnaM vRNiiteti baarhaspatyaM puSyasaa iti pauSNaM saarasvataH svaahaakaaraH sarvadevatyaa vaa eSaa Rk tasmaad eSaikaa saty audgrabhaNaM paribabhuuva sarvaabhyo devataabhyo yajna aalabhyaa ity aahuH sarvadevatyaa vaa eSaa Rg yad etayaa RcaudgrabhaNaM juhoti sarvaabhyo vaa etad devataabhyo yajnam aalabhate. sarvadevatya :: navaniita, see navaniita :: sarvadevatya (MS, TS). sarvadevatya :: pazu, see pazu :: sarvadevatya (KS). sarvadevatya :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: sarvadevatya (PB). sarvadevatya :: vaasas, see vaasas :: sarvadevatya (KS, MS, TS, TB). sarvadevatya :: yuupa, see yuupa :: sarvadevatya (KS, MS, TS, SB). sarvadevatyaa :: ajaa vazaa, see jaa vazaa :: sarvadevatyaa (TS). sarvadevatyaa :: kRSi, see kRSi :: sarvadevatyaa (ZB). sarvadevatyaaH :: stokaaH, see stokaaH :: sarvadevatyaaH. sarvadezavRttaantasaMgraha or akbarnaama of mahaamahopaadhyaaya maheza Thakkura, ed. by Subhadra Jha, Patna 1962. sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra Tadeusz Skorupski, The sarvadurgatiparizodhana tantra, Elimination of all Evil Destinies, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts with Introduction, English Translation and Notes, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983. (review, IIJ 29 (1986): 156-158. [K15;279] LTT sarvagandha PW. 1. m. pl. Wohlgerueche aller Art. sarvagandha see sarvasurabhi. sarvagandha used in the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ Comm. [91,6-8] sarvagandhaiH sarvauSadhibhiH phalottamair aamalakaadikaiH / tathaa ca / sarvauSadhiibhiH saMyuktaaH zuSka aamalakatvacaH / sarvagandha used at the snapana of the bride in the night before the marriage ceremony. KathGS 21.1 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasy juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaajyendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ (vivaaha)nahi tvad anyaH // KathGS 36.1 (jaatakarma). sarvagandha used at the snapana of a boy in the jaatakarma. KathGS 36.1 dazamyaaM tasminn evaagnau payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti kayaa naz citra iti dvaabhyaaM kayaa tac chRNve prajaapataye svaahaa prajaapataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvaabhyaam // (jaatakarma) sarvagandha used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvagandha used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvagandha used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaakaya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278a snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti) sarvagandha used for abhyanjana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4 teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/ sarvagandha a material with which he bathes viSNu. niilamata 424a sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaaH sarvabiijaani kaancanam / mangalyaani yathaalaabham ratnaani ca kuzodakam /424/ ... etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata) sarvagandha used in the snaapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686 sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / (buddhajanmaahaH) sarvagandha in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvagandha put into four kalazas in a rite to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / sarvagandha a havis in a rite to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,4-5] sarvagandhaahutiinaaM lakSam juhuyaat / yathaabhipretaM viSayaM labhati / sarvagandha a havis in a rite to see zrii who gives whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,20-22] sarvagandhaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / yaM varaM mRgayati taM labhati / sarvagandha definition: ten plants. kezavavaijayantii on viSNu smRti 90.3 [829,16] sarvagandhaiH karpuuracandanakastuuriikunkumaiH. sarvagandha definition, mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278: sarvagandhaiz candanaagurukastuurikaadibhir ... . sarvagandha definition, DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4: sarvagandhaa elaadipaThitaaH. sarvahuta try to find in other CARDs. sarvahuta of the sthaaliipaaka as havis in a pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.41 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. sarvajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ sarvajit an ekaaha. sarvajit txt. PB 16.7.1-7. sarvajit txt. ApZS 22.1.16-2.3. (ekaaha) sarvajit contents. PB 16.7.1-7: 1 the sarvajit is pancaviMza agniSToma, 2 devas obtained all by the sarvajit, 3 the first pRSTha is the mahaavratastotra, 4 the arkyazastra is recited after it, 5-7 effects (5-6 he obtains annaadya, 7 sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati). PB 16.7.4 arkyaM zasyate /4/ (sarvajit) sarvajit vidhi. PB 16.7.1-7 pancaviMzo 'gniSTomaH /1/ sarvajitaa vai devaaH sarvam ajayan sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ tasya mahaavrataM pRSTham /3/ arkyaM zasyate /4/ caturviMzatiH saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH pancaviMzo 'nnaM vrataM saMvatsaraad etenaannaadyam avarunddhe /5/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ etena vai gauraangirasaH sarvaM paapmaanam atarat sarvaM paapmaanaM taraty etena stomena tuSTuvaanaH /7/ sarvajnaanottaratantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 21, 38f. LTT sarvajnaanottaratantra manuscript. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2: University Library, Cambridge Add. 1049, incomplete. sarvajnaanottaratantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau). sarvajyaani see ajyaani. sarvajyaani see jiiyate. sarvajyaani in the azvamedha. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 45, n. 120. sarvajyaani AV 11.3.55 na ca praaNaM ruDaddhi sarvajyaaniM jiiyate // sarvajyaani AV 11.3.56 na ca sarvajyaaniM jiiyate purainaM jarasaH praaNo jahaati // sarvajyaani AV 12.5.22 sarvajyaaniH karNau variivarjayantii raajapakSmo mehantii // sarvajyaani KS 29.6 [174,7] = KapS 44.7 [320,17-18] yad apaanity aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate. sarvajyaani PB 6.7.15 yadi pratihartaavacchidyate pazubhir yajamaano vRdhyate pazavo vai pratihartaa sarvavedasaM deyaM yadi sarvavedasaM na dadaati sarvajyaaniM jiiyate // sarvajyaani JB 1.85 [37,336-37] udgaataa tRtiiyas sarpati sarvadevatyaH prajaapatiH / tasmaad yad avacchidyeran sarvajyaaniM jiiyeran / sarvajyaani JB 1.112 [48,27-28] saamno 'ntar araNyaM naavetyam / yo ha vai saamno 'ntar araNyam avaiti sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate pra vaa miiate / sarvajyaani JB 1.301 [126,2-3] yad aiLe saha kuryaat pazavo vaa iLaapazubhis tat pazuun samarpayen mahaadevas tasyaardhasya pazuun zamayet sarvajyaanim udgaataa jiiyetaavRttiM yajamaano jiiyaat / sarvajyaani ZB 10.5.5.8 atha ha koSaa dhaavayantaH / niruuDhazirasam agnim upaadhavayaaM cakrus teSaaM haika uvaaca zriir vai zirah zriyam asya nirauhiit sarvajyaaniM jyaasyata iti sa ha tathaivaasa // sarvajyaani GB 1.3.13 [81,15-82,2] atha cet sarve 'gnaya udvaayeyuH kiM vaa tato bhayam aagacched iti kSipraM gRhapatiH sarvajyaaniM jiiyate yo 'vidvaan juhoti. sarvajyotis PB 16.9. sarvaka see saraka. sarvaka a tiirtha of ziva/vRSadhvaja. padma puraaNa 3.26.71cd-73ab tato gaccheta raajendra sarvakaM lokavizrutam /71/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam abhigamya vRSadhvajam / labhate sarvakaamaan hi svargalokaM ca gacchati / tisraH koTyaz ca tiirthaanaaM pravaraM kurunandada /72/ rudrakoTii tathaa kuupe hradeSu ca samantakaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (tithivrata) (kRSNa, caturdazii) sarva kaama bhuuta, bhavat and bhaviSyat and then aatman, prajaa and pazus and finally trayas ime lokas consist of sarva kaamas which are obtained by performing the nine rohas of the bRhat. PB 7.7.6-8 nava bRhato rohaan rohati nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaavarunddhe /6/ triin prathamaayaaM rohati bhuutaM bhavad bhaviSyat taan evaavarunddhe triin madhyamaayaaM rohaty aatmaanaM prajaaM pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe triin uttamaayaaM rohati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan bRhato rohaan rohati /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) sarvakaama tapas as a means to obtain sarva kaamas. mbh 3.200.51-52 tapo niHzreyasaM jantos tasya muulaM zamo damaH / tena sarvaan avaapnoti kaamaan yaan manasecchati /51/ indriyaaNaaM nirodhena satyena ca damena ca brahmaNaH padam aapnoti yat paraM dvijasattama /52/ sarvakaama see sarva kaama. sarvakaama see sarvasaaMpada. sarvakaama see vasukaama. sarvakaama agniSToma is sarvakaama. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 10: Being totality it provides all kaamas in distinction to other sacrifices which have specific aims. (note 20: KB 16.9 [73,9-10] eSa vaa agniSToma eSa vaa u kaamaaya kaamaayaahriyate. PB 6.3.2 ekasmaa anyo yajnaH kaamaayaahriyate sarvebhyo 'gniSTomaH. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi for a braahmaNa who wishes all kaamas. (Caland's no. 77) KS 10.6 [131,15-17] agnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet sarvebhyaH kaamebhyo braahmaNo yad vai kiM ca vindate tad vasv agnir devaanaaM vasumaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi, contents. (Caland's no. 121) KS 10.10 [136,15-136,2]: [136,15-19] he who wants to prosper offers three puroDaazas, [136,19-20] the three puroDaazas are bigger one after another, [136,20-22] they are dedicated to indra raajan, to indra svaraaj, and to indra adhiraaja, [136,22-137,2] a vyatyaasa reciting of three verses as a set of three puronuvaakyaas and three yaajyaas. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) KS 10.10 [136,15-136,2] prajaapatir vai devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyaadizat tad i15ndriyam atyaricyata tad indro 'braviin mayiidam astv iti tad asminn adadhaat tad enam a16tyaty evaaricyata tad imaaM lokaan uurdhvam anuudazrayata tan naikenaapnon na dvitiiyena17 tat tRtiiyenaaptvaavaarunddha triin puroDaazaan nirvaped bubhuuSaMs traya ime lokaa imaa18n eva lokaan aaptvaujo viiryam avarunddha uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro19 hy eSaaM lokaanaaM jyaayaan indraaya raajne prathamam athendraaya svaraaje 'thendraaya20adhiraajaayaitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavan nod etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati21 ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajate // tisro 'nuvaakyaas taa yaajyaas taasaaM prathamaam a22nuucya madhyamayaa yajati madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajaty uttamaam anuucya punaH pra23thamayaa yajaty eSaaM lokaanaaM saMtatyai pratiprajaantyai sarvaa evaanuvaakyaaH137,1 karoti sarvaa yaajyaaH. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 121) MS 2.2.8 [21,15-22,6] prajaapatir vai devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyakalpayat sa indro 'braviid yad ati15ricyate tan mameti tad vaa indriyam evaatyaricyata tad imaaMl lookaan uurdhvam anuu16dazrayata tan naikenaapnon na dvaabhyaaM tat tRtiitenaaptvaavaarunddha yat trayaH puroDaa17zaa bhavanty ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhya indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhaa uttara uttara18 puroDaazo jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro hi loko jyaayaan indraaya19 raajne prathama indraaya svaraajne madhyama indraayaadhiraajaayottama etaani22,1 vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavad raajyaM svaaraajyam aadhiraajyam etaani sarvaaNi bhavati2 ya etair yajate sarvam etad bhavati ya evaM veda prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa3 yajen madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajed uttamaam anuucya prathamayaa yajed evam asya4 sarvaa anuvaakyaa bhavanti sarvaa yaajyaa eSaaM lokaanaaM pratiprajnaatyaa5 atho anusaMtatyai. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 131) MS 2.2.9 [22,20-23,6] indraaya gharmavate suuryavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya manyumate manasvataa ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavataa ekaadazakapaalm indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed idaM vaa indrasya gharmaz ca suuryaz cedam asya manyuz ca manaz cedam asyendraz cendriyaM cedam asyaarkaz caazvamedhaz caitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavad etaani sarvaaNi bhavati ya etair yajate sarvam etad bhavati ya evaM veda. sarvakaama by useing the tiirtha between the caatvaala and utkara. KB 18.9 [82,4-7] te4 'ntareNa caatvaalotkaraa upaniSkraamanti tad dhi yajnasya tiirtham aapnaanaM naama5 tad etad Rcaabhyuditam aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad ity (RV 10.114.7c) etena vai devaas tiirthena6 yajnaM prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapus tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva tiirthena yajnaM7 prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /9/8 (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sarvakaama a sarvakaama performs the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,11-12] saMkalpayate trir uccaiH sarva11kaamo 'gniin aadhaasya ity agnyaadheye / . (upavyaaharaNa) sarvakaama the performer of the atiraatra-aptoryaama obtains all kaamas. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ sarvakaama a sarvakaama performs the vaizravaNayajna. BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH. sarvakaama KauzS 59.19-20 dhaataa dadhaatu prajaapatir janayaty anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasaa viSNor nu kam agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa siniivaali bRhaspatir no yat te devaa akRNvan puurNaa pazcaat prajaapate 'bhyarcata ko asyaa na iti (AV 7.17.1; AV 7.19.1; AV 7.20.1; AV 7.24.1; AV 7.25.1; AV 7.26.1; AV 7.29.1; AV 7.46.1; AV 7.51.1; AV 7.79.1; AV 7.80.1; AV 7.80.3; AV 7.82.1; AV 7.103.1) prajaapatim /19/ agna indraz ceti (AV 7.110.1) mantroktaan sarvakaamaH /20/ sarvakaama the door is in the south. GobhGS 4.7.16 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ sarvakaama by the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ sarvakaama the grahazaanti grants sarva kaamas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.11-13] maasy maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe janmanakSatre viSuve zubhaazubhe11 vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaa12pnoti / sarvakaama the grahazaanti grants sarva kaamas. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ sarvakaama cf. Rgvidhaana 1.84 ataH paraM tRcaa sapta vaayvaadyaa ye prakiirtitaaH (RV 1.2-3) / taaJ japan prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama the ghRtakambala grants all wishes. AVPZ 33.1.11 yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /11/ sarvakaama the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.3.1 sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH // sarvakaama the aagneyii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 aagneyiim agnibhaye sarvakaamasya ca. sarvakaama to obtain kaamas from indra. Rgvidhaana 1.91 ya icchec chaazvataan kaamaan indraat praaptuM puraMdaraat / sa SoDazabhir evargbhir (RV 1.28-19) indraM stuuyaad dine dine // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.124ab aapatsu sarvakaamo vaa tritaM (1.105) nityaM japed RSim. sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.135 nirvartya pancayajnaaMz ca hutvaa caagniM kRtaahnikaH / ye devaaso divyanayaa (RV 1.139.11) japan kaamaan avaapnuyaat // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.144 imaM nu somam ity ete dve Rcau (RV 1.179,5-6) prayato japet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti na kiM cit paatakaM bhavet // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.160cd-161ab saMdhyayoH prayatas tv etaj japen nityaM bRhaspatim (RV 2.28) /160/ upatiSThet suuktena sarvakaamasiddhaye / sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.21 dvaaziMkaM japet suuktam (RV 3.55) aadhyaatmikam anuttaram / parvasu prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.43 tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.44 yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.45ab ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.107 yena yena ca kaamena juhoti prayataH zriyai / padmaany athaapi bilvaani sa sa kaamaH samRddhyati /107/ (zriisuuktakalpa) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.123 saM vaam iti tu yat suuktam (RV 6.69) aSTarcaM traiSTubhaM smRtam / taj japan prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.164 tRcaM japtvaayad ity (RV 8.34.16-18) etat snaatvaabhyarcya puraMdaram / praapnuyaat maanasaan kaamaant saMpuujya vasurociSaH // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.165-167 aadyaani triiNi suuktaani (RV 1.1-3) panca caagre bRhaann iti (RV 10.1-5) / SaT tathaanyaani suuktaani (10.186-191) agniM nara itoti (RV 7.1) ca /165/ prakRtaaniiti (RV 8.32-45) caadhyaayaM bhojanaat praak paThed idam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /166/ praagbhojanam idaM brahma maanavaanaaM maharSiNaam / puurvaahNe japato nityam arthasiddhiH paraa bhavet /167/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.178cd-179ab yad dyaaveti japen nityaM pragaathaM (RV 8.70.5-6) niyataH zuciH /178/ sa kiirtim atulaaM praapya sarvaan kaamaant samaznute / sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 3.46-48 phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat (RV 10.20.1) sahasrazaH /46/ manasaivaasya sidhyanti sarve kaamaaH samiihitaaH / divyaan pazyati gandharvaant siddhaan pazyati caaraNaan /47/ antardhaanaM vrajaty asmaal lokaad aakaazago bhavet / duuraat pazyati duuraac ca zRNoti parameSThivat /48/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 3.62-65 (12.2-5) idam ittheti (RV 10.61.1) mantro 'yaM sahasrasanir ucyate / ardhamaasaM haviSyaannam ardhamaasam payaH pibet /62/ upoSya caaparaM pakSam araNye sthaNDile zucau / audumbaredhmaM prajvaalya juhuyaat paavake ghRtam /63/ sruksruvau camasaz caiva sarvam audumbaraM bhavet / hutvaahutisahasraM tu tena kaamena yujyate /65/ amogham eva karmaitaj jaaniiyaat siddhim eva tu / vyartham apy ardham evaitat phalasyaasya prayacchati /65/ sarvakaama a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa. Rgvidhaana 3.138-142 (3.26.5-27.4) hutvaagniM vidhivat samyag RgbhiH SoDazabhir (of the puruSasuukta) budhaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa stavaM taabhiH prayojayet /138/ kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM smRtam / maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindaM phaalgune tathaa /139/ caitre caiva tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam / jyeSThe trivikramaM vidyaad aaSaaDhe vaamanaM viduH /140/ zraavaNe zriidharaM vidyaad dhRSiikezaM tataH pare / aazvine padmanaabhaM tu daamodaraM ca kaarttike /141/ dvaadazaitaani naamaani RSyazRngo 'braviin muniH / puujayen maasanaamabhiH sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /142/ cf. Mbh 13, App. 12 after 1.111. sarvakaama puruSasuuktajapa. Rgvidhaana 3.211-218 (3.39.5-40.7) japec caiva sadaa snaataH pavitram idam uttamam / api paatakasaMyuktaH kaalena sukRtii bhavet /211/ tapaHparaayaNo nityaM satyavaag anasuuyakaH / japann etam RSiM vipraH kaalena sa vanii bhavet /212/ yena yena ca kaamena japed imam RSiM sadaa / sa sa kaamaH samRddhaH syaac chraddadhaanasya kurvataH /213/ homaM vaapy athavaa jaapyam upahaaram atho carum / kurviita yena kaamena tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /214/ jnaatizraiSThyaM mahadvittaM yazo loke paraaM gatim / paapena vipramokSas tu tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /215/ jnaanagamyaM paraM suukSmaM vyaapya sarvam avasthitam / graahyam atyantayatnena brahmaabhyeti sanaatanam /216/ sahasraziirSeti suuktaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / vedagarbhazariireNa sa vai naaraayaNa smRtaH /217/ brahmendrarudraparjanyaa atra suukte vyavasthitaaH / atrastham etad draSTavyaM jagat sthaavarajangamam /218/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 4.7cd (4.2.2cd) sarvakaamair japed etat (RV 10.103) sarvakaamasamRddhaye /7/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 4.29 (4.6.2) mamaagne varca ity (RV 10.128) etat sarvakaamair japed dvijaH / juhvad aajyam anenaiva sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat // sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-190ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH / tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 218-224ab biijapancakadevasya vargaantarayutasya ca / varNaantayaagam ekaante sadaa gopitaM tan mayaa /218/ tadaa tu sarvakaaryaaNaaM siddhaye zRNu suvrate / kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ evaM puujitamaatraas tu sarvadaa sarvakaamadaaH / bhavanti niyataM [nityaM] dharmakaamaarthamokSadaaH /222/ yaagam evaM ca kRtvaante tato lakSatrayaM japet / tataH siddhim avaapnoti brahmaghno 'pi hi naanyathaa /223/ manasaa cintitaM kaamaM tadaa prabhRtim aapnuyaat / sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRtikaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / ete yogavaraa devi mayaa tava udaahRtaaH /291/ sarvakaama to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,10-14] sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati / sarvakaamaavaaptivrata see dvaadazamaasarkSavrata. sarvakaamikaa bali in a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / sarvakalyaaNakaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvakarmasamartha to become sarvakarmasamartha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / sarvakarmasamartha to become sarvakarmasamartha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,3-6]. sarvakRcchra see kRcchra. sarvakRcchra after the sarvakRcchra the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.4.2 taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ sarvalokezvarii a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 75, n. 14. sarvaM brahma :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: sarvaM brahma (GB). sarvaM brahma :: prajaapati. ZB 7.3.1.42 (agnicayana, sikataa). sarvam aayur eti try to find it in other CARDs. sarvam aayur eti see aayuSkaama. sarvam aayur eti see aayuSya. sarvam aayur eti see sarvam aayur i-. sarvam aayur eti as the result of the recitation of a verse for rudra. AB 3.34.3-10 taan vaa eSa devo ebhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /3/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /4/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /5/ pra jaayemahi rudriya prajaabhir iti bruuyaan na rudrety etasyaiva naamnaH parihRtyai /6/ tad u khalu zaM naH karatiity eva zaMsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmaa eva zaantyai nRbhyo naaribhyo gava iti pumaaMso vai naraH striyo naaryaH sarvasmaa eva zaantyai /7/ so aniruktaa raudrii zaantaa sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya /8/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /9/ (aagnimaaruta zastra) sarvam aayur eti as the phala of the saavitraagnicayana. TB 3.10.9.9-10 janako ha vaidehah / ahoraatraiH samaajagaama / taM hocuH / yo vaa asmaan veda / jijahat paapmaanam eti /9/ sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyata iti / vijahad dha vai paapmaanam eti / sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyate / ya evaM veda // (kaaThakacayana) sarvam aayur i- a kaamya variation: for one who wishes to finish his full lifespan: he recites the first verse RV 3.27.1 and the half verse RV 6.16.10ab continuously. TS 2.5.7.3 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti pra vo vaajaa iti (RV 3.27.1) tasyaanuucyaagna aa yaahi viitaya iti (RV 6.16.10) saMtatam uttaram ardharcam aa labheta /4/ praaNenaivaasyaapaanaM daadhaara sarvam aayur eti /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, the first and the second verse) sarvam aayur i- a kaamya variation: 7 for one who wishes to complete his filespan he recites the first and the last verse without breathing, 8 according to others he recites each verse continuoulsy without breathing. ApZS 24.11.7-8 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tasya trir anavaanaM prathamottame anubruuyaat /7/ ekaikaam eva saMtanvann anavaanam anubruuyaad ity eke /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii). sarvam aayur i- as a kaama for a newborn boy in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.8 sa yadi kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti vaatsapreNainam abhimRzet /8/ (jaatakarma) sarvam aayur nii- agni is requested to come first and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // ... /4/ (vivaaha) sarvam aayur vid- AV 8.1.20d aahaarSam avidaM tvaa punar aagaaH punarNavaH / sarvaanga sarvaM te cakSuH sarvam aayuz ca te 'vidam /20/ sarvamangalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvamangalaa see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). sarvamangalaa worship of sarvamangalaa, tantraraajatantra 19. sarvamangalaavrata txt. devii puraaNa 89.1-25: in a maNDala from kRSNa, aSTamii to zukla, aSTamii in the month of aazvina with the mention of her different names such as mangalaa, bhairavii, durgaa, kanyaa, kapaalii, kaiTabhezvarii, kaalii, carcaa etc.), balidaana, rathayaatraa and kumaariipuujana. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) (tithivrata) sarvamangalaavrata contents. devii puraaNa 89.1-25: 1 indra's question, 2ab in aazvina or in maagha or in caitra or in zraavaNa, 2cd from the kRSNa pakSa to the zukla pakSa, 3ab aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, 3cd-4ab worship of mangalaruupiNii or ruruughaatinii/rurughaatinii, 4cd kumaariipuujana and deviibhaktabhojana, nakta on the navamii, ayaacita on the dazamii and upavaasa on the ekaadazii, 5ab upavaasa on the whole zukla aSTamii, 5cd-7ab snaana, homa, japa, puujaa, kumaariipuujana/kanyaabhoja and braahmaNabhojana on each day, 7cd-8ab balidaana on the navamii, 8cd kumaariipuujana? and braahmaNabhojana?, 9ab utsava with rathayaatraa, 9cd daana, 10 men in disguise of bhairava wearing a wreath of bones are entertained, 11 effects, 12-13 japa of many names of devii (eighteen names are enumerated), 14-15ab kumaariipuujana, 15cd-16 for nine days or seven days or five days or ten days or one day up to the aazvina zukla aSTamii he spends while fasting with ekabhakta or nakta or ayaacita, 17ab he worships mangalaa in a maNDala, 17cd-25 effects (22ab it is to be kept secret to unqualified people). sarvamangalaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 89.1-25 (1-11) zakra uvaaca // yenopaayena sarveSaaM devi sarvaphalapradaa / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami navamyaam aazritam phalam /1/ brahmovaaca // aazvine vaatha maaghe ca caitre vaa zraavaNe 'pi vaa / kRSNaad aarabhya kartavyaM vrataM zuklaavadhi hare /2/ aSTamii caazvine kRSNaa ekabhaktena kaarayet / mangalaruupiNiiM deviim atha vaa ruruughaatiniim(>rurughaatiniim??) /3/ puujayen navabhedena gandhamaalyanivedanaiH / kanyakaaH bhojayed vatsa deviibhaktaaMz ca maanavaan /4/ naktena navamii kaaryaa ayaacan dazamiiM kSapet / upavaasam ekaadazyaaM punar evaM vidhir bhavet /5/ yaavac chuklaaSTamii zakra upavaasyaa vidhaanataH / snaanahomajapaM puujaa kanyaabhojaM tu pratyaham /6/ kartavyaM dvijadvandvena devyaa bhaktiratena ca / navamyaaM pazughaataM tu mahiSaadi ajaavikam /7/ kartavyaM bhuutavetaala? na ca aatmanaH kaamyayaa / kanyaaH alaMkRtaas tatra dvijaaH devyaaH paraayaNaaH /8/ naTanartakaprekSaaz ca rathayaatraaM sajaagaraam / daanaM deyaM yathaa zaktyaa sarveSaam api bhaktinaa /9/ mahaabhairavaruupaaNaaM asthimaalaadharaaH naraaH / puujaniiyaa vizeSeNa vastrazobhaadharaadiSu /10/ kartavyaa sarvakaamaarthapraapaNaaya surottama / anena vidhinaa zakra yadRcchaM labhate phalam /11/ sarvamangalaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 89.1-25 (12-25) mangalaa bhairavii durgaa vaaraahii tridazezvarii / umaa haimavatii kanyaa kapaalii kaiTabhezvarii /12/ kaalii braahmii maahezii ca kaumaarii madhusuudanii / vaaraahii vaasavii carcaa naamaany anyaani japen naraH /13/ puujayed bhojayet kanyaaH zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / vastraalaMkaarakaancayaadi kaTakaaH kaTisuutrakaaH /14/ daatavyaa aatmanaH zaktyaa deviibhaktaiH sukhaarthibhiH / atha vaa nava raatraaNi saptapancatrir ekadhaa /15/ ekabhaktena naktena ayaacan upavaasanaiH / kSapayed aazvine zakra yaavac chuklaa tu aSTamii /16/ puujayen mangalaa tatra maNDale vidhikalpite / sarvasadbhaavasaMpanne sarvaavidhividhaayike /17/ sarvakaamaprade zakra sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / arthakaamasya arthaM tu raajyakaamasya raajyadam /18/ putra aarogyadaM vatsa mahaapaatakanaazanam / sarvavarNaiz ca kartavyaM puMstriibaalanapuMsakaiH /19/ sarvagaa sarvadaa devii yasmaac chakra mahaaphalaa / anayaa vidhinaa vatsa dadate avicaaraNaat /20/ sarveSaaM vratayoniinaaM sarvavratamahaaphala / navamyaakhyaM mahaapuNyaM tava samyak prakaazitam /21/ naakhyeyaM bhaktihiinasya muurkhasyaahetuvaadine / deyaM bhaktaaya zaantaaya zivaviSNurataaya ca /22/ deviibhaktaH sadaacaaraH kanyaapuujaarato naraH / ihaiva sarvakaamaani labhate avicaaraNaat /23/ naadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na ca zatrubhayaM bhavet / sangare vijayo nityaM mahaan eko 'pi jaayate /24/ zravaNaat sarvakaamaani labhate avicaaraNaat /25/ sarvamangalaruupiNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvam annam :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvam annam. sarvamantraasana see SaDaasana. sarvamantraasanasthitavidyaa hsaiM hskliiM hssauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.106cd-107ab. sarvamedha see abhijit, a vedic ritual. sarvamedha see giving away all one's property. sarvamedha see sarvasva: as dakSiNaa. sarvamedha see sarvavedasa. sarvamedha see sarvavedasin. sarvamedha bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 154. sarvamedha bibl. K. Mylius, 1968, "Der sarvamedha," Wiss. Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Univ., Leipzig, Gies.- u. Sprachwiss. Reihe 17: 275-277. (Das altindische Opfer, pp. 71-77.) sarvamedha bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 239. sarvamedha txt. VS 32. sarvamedha txt. ZB 13.7.1.1-2. sarvamedha txt. ZankhZS 16.15-16. sarvamedha txt. ManZS 8.18. sarvamedha txt. ApZS 20.25.3-21. sarvamedha txt. HirZS 14.6.15-28. sarvamedha txt. KatyZS 21.2. sarvamedha txt. VaitS 38.10-14. sarvam iva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarvam iva (JB). sarvam iva :: subrahmaNyaa, see subrahmaNyaa :: sarvam iva (JB). sarva pazu :: aagneya. AB 2.6.7-10 praasmaa agniM bharateti /7/ pazur vai niiyamaanaH sa mRtyuM praapazyat sa devaan naanvakaamayataituM taM devaa abruvann ehi svargaM vai tvaa lokaM gamayiSyaama iti sa tathety abraviit tasya vai me yuSmaakam ekaH purastaad aitv iti tatheti tasyaagniH purastaad ait so 'gnim anupraacyavata /8/ tasmaad aahur aagneyo vaava sarvaH pazur agniM hi so 'nupraacyavateti /9/ tasmaad v asyaagniM purastaad dharanti. sarvaphalatyaagavrata Hazra, Records, p.42, txt. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25, see phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata. sarvapRSTha see sarvastoma sarvapRSTha agniSToma. sarvapRSTha see vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRSTha sarvavedasa. sarvapRSTha see vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma. sarvapRSTha bibl. E. Eggeling, 1894, translation of ZB, p. xxii. sarvapRSTha a soma which is sarvapRSTha and sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves of the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ sarvapRSThaa an item of devataabhyaavarti(??). BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13-14] atha devataa13bhyaavarti dhruvaajyaM droNakalazaH sarvapRSThety. (karmaantasuutra) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. TS 2.3.7.1-4. (Caland's no. 175) (v) (c) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi, see KS 12.5 [166,18-167,21] (bhuutikaama: a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan) and MS 2.3.7 [34,13-35,13] (bhuutikaama: a kaamyeSTi) (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. ManZS 5.2.3.1-23. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19]. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. ApZS 19.22.7-23.2. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) TS 2.3.7.1-4: 1-2 mythical explanation and effects, 2-3 three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, 3 the purodaaza is cooked on uttaana kapaalas, 3-4 dvaadazakapaala, 4 the puroDaaza is cut off from all around, 4 punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged, 4 dakSiNaa. sarvapRSThaa vidhi. TS 2.3.7.1-4 (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan taan devaan asuraa ajayan te devaaH paraajigyaanaa asuraaNaaM vaizyam upaayan tebhya indriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad indro 'caayat tad anv apaakraamat tad avarudhaM naazaknot tad asmaad abhyardho 'carat sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaayaajayat tavaivaasminn indriyaM viiryam adadhaad / ya indriyakaamaH /1/ viiryakaamaH syaat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaa yaajayed etaa eva devataaH svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taa evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dadhati / yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH /3/ bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantam paryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaayaazva RSabho vRSNir bastaH saa dakSiNaa vRSatvaaya / sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23 (1-12) sarvapRSThayaa bhuutikaamo yajetaabhizasyamaano vaa /1/ dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ siddham opadhaanaat /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /7/ madhyamasya puurvaardhaad avadaaya puurvaardhaac cendraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dagdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam (MS 2.13.9 [158,14-15](a-d) om // ity anvaaha /8/ indraM baarhatM yaja // ye yajaamaha indraM baarhatam, ndra tasthuSas (MS 2.13.9 [158,14-15](e) tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM kaaSThaasv arvataaMS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1] vaa>arvaataa3 vau3SaT??Marco Franceschini,2007,An Updated Vedic Concordance, p. 909, s.v. tvaaM kaaSThaasv arvataH) // iti yajati /9/ pratiparikRSyaabhiparikarSan pradakSiNam uttaraabhyo 'vadyati /10/ indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM k (MS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1](a-d)) om // ity anvaaha /11/ indraM raathaMtaraM yaja // ye yajaamaha indraM raathaMtaram, SThaasv arvata (MS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1](e)) abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaa vaa // iti yajati /12/ sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23: 1 sarvapRSThaa by a bhuutikaama or an abhizasyamaana, 2 dvaadazakapaalas, 3, 4a devataas: indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra raivata, indra zaakvara; 4b four handfuls of grains for each deity or four handfuls of grains to them all, 5, 6 the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid with the back upwards, it is like a caru (!!), 7, 8a he cuts off a portion from the eastern side of the middle kapaala and from the eastern side of (other eleven kapaala), 8b saMpraiSa and the mantra of the puronuvaakyaa of indra raathaMtara, 9a saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 9b end of the 'aa zraavaya, etc.' of the yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 9c yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 10 (Gelder's translation) After having slid back (the cake) all round, he cuts off for the other (five oblations), sliding it up to all round, to the right, 11a saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra baarhata, 11b puronuvaakyaa of indra baarhata, 12a saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 12b end of the 'aa zraavaya, etc.' of the yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 12c yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 13a saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra vairuupa and puronuvaakyaa of indra vairuupa, 14 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra vairaaja and yaajyaa of indra vairaaja, 15 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra vairaaja and puronuvaakyaa of indra vairaaja, 16 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra vairuupa and yaajyaa of indra vairuupa, 17 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra raivata and puronuvaakyaa of indra raivata, 18 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra zaakvara and yaajyaa of indra zaakvara, 19 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra zaakvara and puronuvaakyaa of indra zaakvara, 20 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra raivata and yaajyaa of indra raivata, 21 ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ ... /3/ ... ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ ... /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) indraM raivataM yaja // ManZS 5.2.3.20 (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, yaajyaa of indra raivata). <142>, Kl<644> sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23 (13-23) indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhy aa papraathety (MS 4.12.4 [189,1-2]) anvaaha /13/ indraM vairaajaM yaja // bodhaa su ma iti (MS 4.12.4 [189,3-4]) yajati /14/ indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhy etaam (MS 4.12.4 [189,3-4]) evaanvaaha /15/ indraM vairuupaM yajaa papraatheti (MS 4.12.4 [189,1-2]) yajati /16/ indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi / revatiir na ity (MS 4.12.4 [189,5-6]) anvaaha /17/ indraM zaakvaraM yaja // pro Svasmaa iti (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9]) yajati /18/ indraaya zaakvaraayaanuhruuhy etaam (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9]) evaanvaaha /19/ indraM raivataM yaja / puurvayaa (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9])(?) yajati /20/ yathejyam upalakSyate sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /21/ pratiparikRsyaabhiparikarSan sviSTakRte samavadyatiiDaayai ca /22/ yathaakaamaM tantram /23/ sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19]: 29 [138,20-21] reference to TS 2.3.7.1-2; it is performed for an indriyakaama and viiryakaama, 29 [138,20-21] he prepares a horse, a bull, a ram and a he-goat, 29 [138,21-139,3] by mentioning the nirvapaNa mantra deities are mentioned: indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivatt, for each of them four handfuls of rice are taken out, 29 [139,4] vaagvisarga with haviSkRt mantra, 29 [139,4-5] when he puts grains on a dRSad for grinding, he then lays twelve kapaalas on the gaarhapatya with the back upwards, 29 [139,5-7] reference to TS 2.3.7.3-4, 29 [139,7-18] six verses are used as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of six deities: the yaajyaa of the preceding deity is used as the puronuvaakya of the following deity, the yaajyaa of the last deity is the puronuvaakyaa of the first deity, 30 [139,19] dakSiNaa. sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175) BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19] ya indriyakaamo viiryakaamaH syaat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaa yaajaye20d ity (TS 2.3.7.1-2) etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate 'zvam RSabhaM vRSNiM bastam ity atha21 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraaya raathaMtaraaya22 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapaty etaam eva139,1 pratipadaM kRtvendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya2 zaakvaraayendraaya raivataayeti caturaz caturo muSTiin ekaikasyai devataayai3 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjate samaanaM karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty atha vai bhavaty uttaaneSu5 kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo6 bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantaM paryavadyatiiti (TS 2.3.7.3-4) so 'vadyann aahendraaya7 raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiity abhi tvaa zuura nonuma ity (TS 2.4.14.f) anuucya tvaam id dhi8 havaamaha iti (TS 2.4.14.g) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti9 tvaam id dhi havaamaha ity (TS 2.4.14.g) anuucya yad dyaava indra ta iti (TS 2.4.14.h) yajati so10 'vadyann aahendraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti yad dyaava indra ta ity (TS 2.4.14.h) anuucya11 pibaa somam indra mandatu tveti (TS 2.4.14.i) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya12 vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti pibaa somam indra mandatu tvety (TS 2.4.14.i) anuucya kadaa13 cana stariir asiiti (TS 1.4.22.a) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya zaakvaraayaanubruu14hiiti kadaa cana stariir asiity (TS 1.4.22.a) anuucya revatiir naH sadhamaada iti15 (TS 2.4.14.k) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiir naH16 sadhamaada ity (TS 2.4.14.k) anuucyaabhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti (TS 2.4.14.f) yajati vyatyaa17sam anvaahaanirdaahaayeti (TS 2.3.7.4) braahmaNam /29/18 anvaahaaryam aasaadyaazvam RSabhaM vRSNiM bastam iti dadaaty. sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) ApZS 19.22.7-23.2: 22.7 sarvapRSThaa, 22.8a reference to TS 2.3.7.2-3 which enumerates six deities, namely indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata, 22.8b the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards, 22.9-11 the puroDaaza of the first deity is cut off from the eastern part, and the puroDaaza of the last deity is cut off from the northern part, thus he cuts from all around, 22.12 six verses (TS 2.4.14.f-k and TS 1.4.22.a (suutra 23.2 as the fourth verse) are used interchangedly, ApZS 19.13-23.1: 22.13 vaSaT is not to be used with a bRhatii verse, or a bRhatii verse is not to be used as a yaajyaa, 22.14 (the first four verses, namely TS 2.4.14.f, g,h and TS 1.4.22.a are all bRhatii (8 + 8 + 12 + 8)) four syllaables of the first verse are added to the next verse which is used as yaajyaa, 15 we get then an anuSTubh (8 + 8 + 8 + 8) and a pankti (8 x 5), 16 the result is TS 2.4.14.f(a,b,c and the first four syllables of d), that is an anuSTubh and used as puronuvaakyaa, and TS 2.4.14.f(the last syllables of (d)) and TS 2.4.24.g (a bRhatii) resulting a pankti which is used as yaajyaa, 23.1 TS 2.4.24.g(a,b,c and the first four syllables of d), that is an anuSTubh and TS 2.4.24.g(the last syllables of (d)) and TS 2.4.24.f (a bRhatii) resulting a pankti which is used as yaajyaa, 23.2 TS 1.4.22.a, a bRhatii verse, is used as the fourth verse. ApZS 19.22.13 na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaat /13/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175) ApZS 19.22.7-23.2 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ pracaraNakaale puurvaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajati /9/ evam itaraaH pradakSiNam uttaraapavargam /10/ samantaM paryavadyatiiy (TS 2.3.7.4) uktam /11/ abhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti SaD Rco (TS 2.4.14.f-k and TS 1.4.22.a (suutra 23.2 as the fourth verse) vyatyaasam anvaaha /12/ na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaat /13/ anuvaakyaayaaz catvaary akSaraaNi yaajyaaM gamayet /14/ anuSTubhaM ca ha vaa etat saMpaadayanti panktiM ceti te manyaamahe /15/ abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH suvar dRzam iizaanam om ity anuucya s tvaam id dhi havaamaha iti yajet /16/ tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM kaaSThom ity anuucya 'bhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti yajet /23.1/ kadaa cana stariir asiity (TS 1.4.22.a) aasaaM caturthiiM dadhaati /2/ sarva pRSTharuupa :: udvaMziiya, see udvaMziiya :: sarva pRSTharuupa. sarvapraayazcitti see sarvapraayazcitta. sarvapraayazcitta see avakiirNavrata. sarvapraayazcitta vyaahRti (bhuur bhuvaH svaH) is used as sarvapraayazcitti. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, pp. 204-205, p. 208 (He collects all the vedic materials). sarvapraayazcitta for the sarvapraayazcitta in the darzapuurNamaasa, see praayazcittahoma. sarvapraayazcitta the subrahmaNyaa is regarded as sarvapraayazcitta. SB 1.2.12 atho khalv aahur yac caavagataM yac caanavataM sarvasyaiSaiva praayazcittir iti tasmaad evaM vidaM subrahmaNyaM kurviita naanevaMvidam /12/ (subrahmaNyaa) sarvapraayazcitta txt. VaitS 23.11a. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, after the haariyojanagraha) sarvapraayazcitta ZankhGS 5.1.8 anugate 'gnau sarvapraayazcittaahutii hutvaa paahi no agna edhase svaahaa paahi no vizvavedase svaahaa yajnaM paahi vibhaavaso svaahaa sarvaM paahi zatakrato svaaheti / sarvapraayazcitta praayazcitta of one who neglected his religious duties for seven days. VaikhGS 6.8-9 [95,1-9] saptaraatrau hiine nityakarmaNi avakiirNo1 bhavati /8/2 athaavakiirNapraayazcittaM saptaraatraM snaanasaMdhyopaasanasvaadhyaaya3samiddhomabhikSaacaryaahiine mekhalopaviitaajinadaNDadhaaraNaadi4brahmacaryavarjite ca paadakRcchram upavaasaM vaa kRtvaagnim aadhaaya5 paristiirya pariSicyaajyena paahi no agna enase paahi no6 vizvavedase yajnaM paahi sarvaM paahi kaamaavakiirNaH kaamaabhidrugdhaH7 saM maa sincantv iti hutvaa punar uurjaa saha rayyaa paahi8 catasRbhiH svaahety ato devaa idaM viSNur iti juhuyaat9. sarvapraayazcitta BodhGS 4.11.1-3 atha gRhamedhino brahmacaariNaz caanugate (gnau kaalaatikrame homayor darzapuurNamaasayoz caagrayaNenaniSTvaa navaannapraazanaajyaskannaavadhuutahiinamantraadhikakarmaNaz caakRtasiimantyaayaaM prasuutaayaaM bhaaryaayaaM striiSu goSu yamalajanane rajasvalaabhigamane patitasaMbhaaSaNe divaamaithune zuudraabhigamane svapnaante retasskandane udake muutrapuriiSakaraNe kumaarasya jaatasyaasaMskaare 'kRtaagnisaMsarge devataaviparyaase mantraviparyaase karmaviparyaase brahmacaariNaz ca vrataviparyaase mekhalaayajnopaviitasyocchedane kRSNaajinasyaadhaaraNe kamaNDalvavadhaaraNe daNDabhange saMdhyaalope 'gnikaaryalope udakumbhalope bhikSaacaraNasvaadhyaayalope zuzruuSaalope etaiz caanyaiz caanaamnaateSu praayazcittam /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya praayazcittaM juhoti paahi no agna enase svaahaa / paahi no vizvavedase svaahaa / yajnaM paahi vibhaavaso svaahaa / sarvaM paahi zatakrato svaahaa / paahi no agna ekayaa / paahy uta dvitiiyayaa / paahi giirbhis tisRbhir uurjaaM pate / paahi catasRbhir vaso svaahaa / iti /2/ purastaac copariSTaac ca saanukramaNaM yathaanupuurvakaraNam avicchinna saMtataM bhavatiiti /3/ sarvapraayazcitta AgnGS 3.12.2 [183,1-13] atha sarvapraayazcittaani juhoti / palaazazakalam audumbarazakalaM1 vaanyaani yaajnikazakalaani vaaSTau gRhNiiyaat / panca mahaayajnaan kRtvaagniM2 paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya samantaM pariSecanaM karoti / purastaa3c copariSTaac ca vyaahRtibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca hutvaa zakalaan aajye4naabhyajya ekaikazo juhuyaat devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa /5 manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi6 svaahaa / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / anyakRtasyainaso7 'vayajanam asi svaahaa . yad divaa ca naktaM cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi8 svaahaa / yad vidvaaMsaz caavidvaaMsaz cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi svaahaa /9 yat svapantaz ca jaagrataz cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi svaahaa / enasa10 enaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa iti / tathaiva pariSicya evam evaahar ahaH11 saayaM praataH zakalahomaM hutvaa sarvasmaat kilbisaat puuto bhavati12 sarvasmaat kilbiSaat puuto bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan aagniveSyaH /2/13. (See zakala: disposal of zakalas) sarvapraayazcitta BharPS 2.7.13a haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaani hutvaa haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /13/ (yamayajna) sarvapraayazcitta BodhGZS 1.21.21a sarvasurabhigandhamaalyaM ca gRhiitvaa haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaM ca hutvaapsu nimajjantas tatra havizzeSaan bhakSayante bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH / tasya te mRtyupiitasyaamRtavataH svagaakRtasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaami iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /21/ (yamayajna) sarvapraayazcitta Rgvidhaana 4.34 (4.7.2) evam eva japen nityam RSiM (RVKh 4.5) svastyayanaaya vai / sarvapraayazcittam etad abhaaSata RSiH svayam /34/ sarvapraayazcitta HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta cf. GautDhS 24.6 payovrato vaa dazaraatraM ghRtena dvitiiyam adbhis tRtiiyaM divaadiSv ekabhaktiko jalaklinnavaasaa lomaani nakhaani tvacaM maaMsaM zoNitaM snaayu asthi majjaanam iti homa aatmamukhe mRtyor aasye juhomiity antaH sarveSaaM praayazcittaM bhruuNahatyaayaaH // sarvapraayazcitta cf. GautDhS 24.11 antarjale vaaghamarSaNaM trir aavartayan sarvapaapebhyo vimucyate. sarvapraayazcitta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.5 ayaaz caagne iti tathaa ye te zatam anuttamam / sarvapraayazcittasaMjnaa ete vai panca mantrakaaH /5/ (sthaaliipaakavidhaana). sarva puruSa :: saahasra, see saahasra :: sarva puruSa. sarvarakSonibarhaNa see rakSoghna. sarvarakSonibarhaNa a mantra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.86 brahman mantraM samaacakSva sarvarakSonibarhaNam / piNDanirvapaNe yena mantraNiiyaaH kuzottamaaH /85/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / ye raakSasaa yakSapizaacaguhyakaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /86/ etena mantreNa susaMyataatmaa tilaan kired dikSu tathaa vidikSu / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /87/ sarvarakSonibarhaNa a similar mantra is handed down in VaikhGS 4.4 (aSTakaa/zraaddha), Caland's n. 4: nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyato (amedhyavad) bhaved dhataaz ca sarvaasurapaanavaa(sarve 'surapaanavaa) mayaa / rakSaaMsi yakSaaH sapizaacasanghaa (sapizaacaguhyakaa) hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve // sarvarasa four ghaTas filled with sarvarasas are put in the four directions. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/ devapaala: sarvarasair madhuraadibhir ikSurasaprabhRtibhir. aadityadarzana: sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa lavaNamadhughaTaadibhir. (aazvayujii) sarvarasa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . (vinaayakazaanti) sarvarasa used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvarasa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of vinaayakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28] sarvarasaM juhuyaat / vinaayakaa vazaa bhavatni / sarvarasika bali in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvaratna used in the snaapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686 sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / sarvarSi confirmed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by sarvasSis to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // sarvaruupa in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188.9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) sarvasaaMpada KauzS 11.11-12.4 audumbaryaadiini bhakSaNaantaani sarvasaampadaani /11/ trir jyotiH kurute /12/ upatiSThate /13/ savyaat paaNihRdayaal lohitaM rasamizram aznaati /14/ pRznimanthaH /15/ jihvaayaa utsaadyam akSyoH paristaraNam astRhaNaM hRdayaM duurza upanahya tisro raatriiH palpuulane vaasayati /16/ cuurNaani karoti /17/ maizradhaanye mantha opya dadhimadhumizram aznaati /18/ asmin vasu (AV 1.9.1) yad aabadhnan (AV 1.35.1) nava praaNaan (AV 5.28.1) iti yugmakRSNalaM vaasitaM badhnaati /17/ saaruupavatsaM puruSagaatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaanabhimukham aznaati /11.20/ kathaM maha iti (AV 5.11.1) maadaanakazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /12.1/ camase saruupavatsaayaa dugdhe vriihiyavaav avadhaaya muurchayitvaa madhv aasicyaazayati /2/ pRthivyai zrotraayeti (AV 6.10.1) juhoti /3/ vatso viraaja iti (AV 13.1.33) manthaantaani /4/ sarvasaMkSobhakaariNii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.5-6ab. sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.41-42ab kaniSThaanaamikaa madhyaa nakhair anyonyasaMgataa / kRtvaanguSThau kaniSThaasthau Rjuu kuryaac ca tarjanii /41/ sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa trailokyakSobhakaariNii / sarvasiddhi Apte. f. universal success. sarvasiddhi he who avoides ghRta obtains beauty and succes in everthing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.18cd taaMbuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThaz ca jaayate / ghRtatyaagaat sulaavaNyaM sarvasiddhiH punar bhavet /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata) sarvastoma an ekaaha which has all kinds of stomas, namely trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, triNava and trayastriMza, for example such as the sarvastoma atiraatra prescribed in PB 20.2.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaani pRSThaani triNava aarbhaavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ sarvastoma :: sarva. JB 2.234 [260,25-26]. sarvastoma atiraatra txt. TS 7.1.3. sarvastoma atiraatra txt. PB 20.2.1-5. (v) sarvastoma atiraatra txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.2 indrasya sarvastomo / bhuutikaamo yajeta /3/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (1-2) trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaani pRSThaani triNava aarbhaavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ sarvastomenaatiraatreNa bubhuuSan yajeta sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (3) yat trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati tat trivRtaM stomam aapnoti gaayatriiM chando yat pancadazaany aajyaani tat pancadazaM stomam aapnoti triSTubhaM chando yat saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanas tat saptadazaM stomam aapnoti jagatiiM chando yad ekaviMzaani pRSThaani tad tad ekaviMzaM stomam aapnoty anuSTubhaM chando yat triNava aarbhavas tat triNavaM stomam aapnoti panktiM chando yat trayastriMzo 'gniSTomas tat trayastriMzaM stomam aapnoti viraajaM chando yad uSNikkakubhau kriyete tad uSNikkakubhaav aapnoti yad bRhatiiSu saMdhinaa stuvanti tad bRhatiim aapnoti yad aazvinaM zasyate tat sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /3/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (4-5) praancaM vai trayastriMzo yajnaM prabhujati tam adhvaryur ekaadazinyaa purastaat pratyudyacchaty ekaadaza razanaa ekaadaza pazava ekaadaza yuupaa bhavanti tat trayastriMze trayastriMzaM pratiSThaapayati /4/ tayaa samudyatayaa raatryaa yaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate taM tam abhyaznute yaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate taM tam abhyaznute ya evaM veda /5/ sarvastoma atiraatra note, sarvastoma atiraatra is recommended for a bhuutikaama/ bubhuuSan. PB 20.2.2 sarvastomenaatiraatreNa bubhuuSan yajeta sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ (sarvastoma atiraatra) sarvastoma sarvapRSTha agniSToma saattrika saaMvatsarika vizvajit is the agniSToma which is sarvastoma and sarvapRSTha. KB 25.14 [119,3-4] sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa eva. (vizvajit) sarvasukhaMdadaa see dhaaraNii. sarvasukhaMdadaa a dhaaraNii. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 296, ll. 1-7: punar aparaM bhujagaadhipate sarvasukhaMdadaa naama dhaaraNii pravartayitavyaa / saa sarvanaagaanaaM sarvanaagaduHkhaani pratiprazrambhayati sarvasukhaani ca dadaati / yeneha jambudviipe kaalena kaalaM varSadhaaraa utsRjati / sarvatRNagulmauSadhivanaspatizasyaani ca virohayati / tatra bhujagaadhipate katamaa saa sarvasukhaMdadaa naama dhaaraNii tad yathaa / dharaNi dhaaraNi / uttaaraNi saMpratiSThitaa vijaya varNasatya pratijnaa saahaajnaanavati utpaadani vinaazani / abhiSecaNi / abhivyaahaarazubhaavati / ajaamataamahi / kumbaalanivaahaa / hara klezaan / dhunu paapaM / zodhayaa maargaaNi / riihakaa dharmataasu padaaniiti // sarvasurabhi see saarvasurabhi. sarvasurabhi see sarvagandha. sarvasurabhi used to cure a diseased diikSita; this opinion is rejected. ZB 3.2.2.15 tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH ... . sarvasurabhi ZB 12.8.3.16 sarvasurabhyunmardanaM bhavati / paramo vaa eSa gandho yat sarvasurabhyunmardanaM gandhenaivainam etad abhiSincati /16/ In the sautraamaNii. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 407. cf. aanjana. sarvasurabhi put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ sarvasurabhi BodhGS 1.5.31 athainaaM sarvasurabhigandhayaa maalayaa yunakti saM naa manas saM hRdayaani saM naabhi saM tanuty ajaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yaakreNa yunjaty avimocanaaya iti // maalaa. sarvasurabhi HirGS 1.3.24 aaharanty asmai (snaatakaaya) sarvasurabhi candanaM vaa piSTaM tad abhyukSya namo grahaaya caabhigrahaaya ca namaH zaakajanjabhyaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir iti devebhyaH praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa tenaanulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / daivyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizataad iheti // (samaavartana) sarvasurabhicuurNa used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.29-32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ sarvasurabhicuurNa used in the vivaaha, applied to the head of the bride. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ sarvasurabhipiSTa used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,2; 320,16] sarvasurabhipiSTaM ... sarvasurabhipiSTaM . sarvasva as dakSiNaa in the zaanti when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSis. KauzS 127.12 sarvasvaM tatra dakSiNaa /12/ tasya niSkrayo yathaarhaM yathaasaMpad vaa /13/ See A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, pp. 398-399. sarvasvaara see zunaskarNastoma. sarvasvaara Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644. sarvasvaara txt. PB 17.12.1-6. sarvasvaara txt. JB 2.167. sarvasvaara txt. nidaanasuutra 7.2. sarvasvaara txt. aarSeyakalpa 3.14. sarvasvaara txt. ZankhZS 15.10. sarvasvaara txt. ManZS 9.3.3.28-34 (zunaskarNastoma sarvasvaara) sarvasvaara txt. BaudhZS 18.48 (zunaskarNayajna). sarvasvaara txt. ApZS 22.7.20-25 (zunaskarNastoma). sarvasvaara txt. KatyZS 22.5.31-6.20. sarvasyaaveSTi a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. sarvasya mitra :: diikSita, see diikSita :: sarvasya mitra (MS). sarvasya mitra :: patnii, see patnii :: sarvasya mitra (TS). sarvasya pratiSThaa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvasya pratiSThaa (ZB). sarvasya pratiSThaa :: iyam, see iyam :: sarvasya pratiSThaa (ZB). sarvasya zaanti :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: sarvasya zaanti (PB). sarvasya pratiSThaa see asya sarvasya pratiSThaa. sarvasya praayazcitti :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: sarvasya praayazcitti (TS, ZB). sarvasya praayazcitti so called is a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. sarvatathaagataadhiSThaana-sattvaavalokana-buddhakSetrasaMdarzana-vyuuha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 49-89. sarvataH all directions are meant in case of no mention of the direction. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.95 dizaaM ca vidizaaM caiva yatra noktaa vicaaraNaa / sarvatas tatra zabdo 'yaM vidhiyoge nipaatyate // sarvata iva :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: sarvata iva (ZB). sarvatanuu by performing the yajna, a sequence of various niSkriiti2, yajna becomes the aatman of the yajamaana and the yajamaana becomes sarvatanuu in yonder world. ZB 11.1.8.5-6 atha yad yajnaM tanute / yajnenaivaitad devebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite yathaiva tat prajaapatir nirakriiNiitaivam atha yad havir nirvapati haviSaivaitad yajnaM niSkriiNaati havir anuvaakyayaanuvaakyaam avadaanenaavadaanaM yaajyayaa yaajyaaM vaSaTkaareNa vaSaTkaaram aahutyaa tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naamaivam u haasyaiSa sarva eva yajno niSkriito bhavaty eSa ha vai yajamaanasyaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati yad yajna sa ha sarvatanuur eva yajamaano 'muSmiM loke sambhavati ya evaM vidvaan niSkriityaa yajate /6/ sarvatathaagatahRdaya sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, Horiuchi ed., no. 656 (sarvatathaagatavajrahuMkaaraM naama sarvatathaagatahRdayaM vidyottamam abhaaSat // oM zumbha nizumbha huM gRhNa gRhNa huM gRhNaapaya huM aanaya ho bhagavan vajra huM phaT. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha edition, K. Horiuchi, ed., Shoe Kongouchoukyou no Kenkyu, I, 1974, II, 1983, Koyasan: Koyasan Daigaku, Mikkyou Bunka Kenkyujo. [B15;136;(1)(2)] LTT. sarvatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.29 sucarita, a braahmaNa, being troubled by the old age, worships ziva who, being satisfied with his worship, brings all tiirthas and establishes the sarvatiirtha. sucarita again gains the youth. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) sarvatobhadra PW. 1) adj. durchweg erfreulich, lieblich u.s.w. sarvatobhadra he can give cotton clothes which are preferabe anytime. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9b vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) sarvatobhadra PW. 4) n. b) ein best. Diagramm (cakra, maNDala). sarvatobhadra Apte. m. 7) a square mystical diagram (as a sort of altar). sarvatobhadra bibl. Kane 5: 1132f. sarvatobhadra bibl. a figure drawn according to zaaradaatilaka 3.105-131ab is given by H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 23 and explanations are given on pp. 21-26. sarvatobhadra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "bhadramaNDalas in the ritual practice," WZKS 31, pp. 43-73. sarvatobhadra how to make the sarvatobhadra. vaacaspatya, vol. IV, p. 2815 (quoted by Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 407, n. 155) uurdhvagaa daza vinyasya tiryag rekhaas tathaa daza / ekaaziitipadaM cakraM jaayate naatra saMzayaH // akaaraadisvaraaH koSTheSv iizaadau vidizi kramaat / sRSTimaargeNa daatavyaaH SoDazaiva caturbhramam // kRttikaadiini dhiSNyaani puurvaazaadau likhet tataH / sapta sapta krameNaiva aSTaaviMzatisaMkhyayaa // avakahaDaa dizi praacyaaM mahaparataa dakSiNe deyaaH / nayamajaravaaz ca vaaruNyaaM gazadacalaaz cottarasyaaM syuH // tras trayo vRSaaghaas tu puurvaadikramato budhaiH / raazayo dvaadaza sthaapyaa meSaantaa dakSamaargataH // zeSeSu koSTheSv ekaikaM nandaaditithipancakam / vaaraaNaaM saptakaM lekhyaM bhaumaadyaM tattithikramaat // bhaumaadityau tu nandaayaaM bhadraayaaM somasomajau / jayaayaaM devapuujyaz ca riktaayaaM bhRgujaM likhet // puurNaayaaz ca zaniH prokto grahaveghaM vilokayet / zanyarkaraahuketvaaraaH kruuraaH zeSaaH zubhaa grahaaH // kruurayukto budhaH kruuraH kSiiNacandras tathaiva ca / ity eSa sarvatobhadraprastaavaH kathito mayaa // sarvatobhadra cf. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakazaanti) sarvatobhadra on the day of muula nakSatra a woman who bathes in the sarvatobhadra with one thousand zamii leaves obtains a son. AVPZ 1.44.7 muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate // (nakSatrakalpa) sarvatobhadra colors used to make a sarvatobhadra. HirGZS 1.5.12 [61,28-29] haaridraM raktakaM caiva kRSNaM zvetaM ca niilakam / eteSaaM taNDulaiz caiva sarvatobhadram uddharet // (darzazaanti) sarvatobhadra colors prepared from grains are used. naarada puraaNa 1.123.28ab dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,4-6] acalapratiSThaayaaM tu kuNDamaNDapavedikaraNaM tatraacaarya eva puurvavad abhiSicyaabhyarcya4 sarvatobhadramaNDale divyapiiThe devam upavezya puurvaadidikSu vastracuutapallavopazobhitajalapuurNa5kalazaan avashtaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa6 ... . (pratiSThaavidhi) sarvatobhadra mentioned: the aacaarya makes a maNDala in the form of the cakra and a lotus flower together with the sarvatobhadra. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.39c aacaaryas tu tataH kRtvaa maNDalaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / cakraabjaM sarvatobhadraM zvetavastreNa veSTitam /39/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.84.8b ekaadazyaaM surazreSThy adhivaasanapuurvakam / kartavyaM puujanaM tatra raatrau bhaktyaa tu vaiSNavaiH /7/ kartavyam agratas tasya sarvatobhadramaNDalam / sthaapayitvaa tu devezaM ratinaa saha tatra vai /8/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11c yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ (setubandhana) sarvatobhadra mentioned: he makes a sarvatobhadra in a puSpamaNDapikaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.3-4 puurvoktena vidhaanena puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa naanaavastravicitrataam /3/ kRtvaa tu sarvatobhadraM naanaarangavicitratam / puujayet tama(?) devezaM kalazopari puurvavat /4/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.17.92a maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM caturasraM suzobhanam / ghaNTaacaamarasaMyuktaM kinkiNiiravazobhitam /90/ puSpamaalyair vitaanadhvajaraajitama / chaaditaM zuklavastreNa diipamaalaavibhuuSitam /91/ tanmadhye sarvatobhadraM kuryaat samyagalaMkRtam/ tasyopari nyaset kumbhaan dvaadazaambuprapuuritaan /92/ ekena zuklavastreNa samyak saMzobhitena ca / sarvaan aacchaadayet kumbhaan pancaratnasamanvitaan /93/ (udyaapana of the dvaadaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.18.25a maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM caturasraM sumangalam / zobhitaM puSpamaalaabhir vitaanadhvajaraajitam /23/ bahudiipasamaakiirNaM kinkiNiijaalazobhitam / darpaNaiz caamaraiz caiva kalazaiz ca samaavRtam /24/ tanmadhye sarvatobhadraM pancavarNaviraajitam / jalapuurNaM tataH kumbhaM nyaset tasyopari dvija /25/ pidhaaya kumbhaM vastreNa susuukSmeNaatizobhitam / (udyaapana of the puurNimaavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.113.19b haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktakusumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /19/ (duurvaagaNapativrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.117.58 vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa sarvatobhadramaNDale / kalaze supratiSThaapya diipam uddyotayet tataH. (mahaalakSmiivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.84.8b ekaadazyaaM surazreSThy adhivaasanapuurvakam / kartavyaM puujanaM tatra raatrau bhaktyaa tu vaiSNavaiH /7/ kartavyam agratas tasya sarvatobhadramaNDalam / sthaapayitvaa tu devezaM ratinaa saha tatra vai /8/ aacchaadya zvetavastreNa damanaM sthaapayed budhaH / (damanakamahotsavavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.95.5ab tulasiimuuladeze ca sarvatobhadram aalikhet. (udyaapana of the kaarttikavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. saura puraaNa 43.39b gajaananaM caturbaahum ekadantaM vipaaTitam / vidhaaya hemnaa vighnezaM hemapiiThaasanasthitam /37/ tathaa hemamayiiM duurvaaM tadaadhaare vyavasthitaam / saMsthaapya vighnahartaaraM kalaze taamrabhaajane /38/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktasumumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /39/ (duurvaagaNapativrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.41cd aSTame praatar utthaaya pratiSThaaM kaarayed dine /40/ tasminn eva tiirthavare snaatvaagatya gRhaM punaH / maNDale sarvatobhadre puurve kumbhaM nivezayet /41/ tatraavaahya hRSiikezaM puujayed upacaarakaiH / (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.41.5cd caturdaziinizaayaaM tu kumbhaanaam adhivaasanam / ekaaziitipramaaNaanaaM tathaa svarNamayaaJ chubhaan /4/ gavyasarpiHprapuurNaaMz ca sthaapayed ekaviMzatim / kaarayet sarvatobhadraM maNDalaM purato hareH /5/ (puSyasnaanotsava) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.44.25b suvarNanirmitaa viSNor muurtayo dvaadazaiva tu / yathaazakti kRtaaH sthaapyaaH kumbheSu dvaadazasv api /23/ aamrapaatraacchaaditeSu saakSaat teSu pRthak pRthak / zvetavastraavanaddheSu gandhapallavavaariSu /24/ aSTadikSu caturdikSu sarvatobhadramaNDale / sthaapaniiyaaz ca te kumbhaas teSu puujyaaz ca muurtayaH /25/ (saaMvatsaravrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.39c aacaaryas tu tataH kRtvaa maNDalaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / cakraabjaM sarvatobhadraM zvetavastreNa veSTitam /39/ jalapuurNaM ca kumbhaM tu pancaratnasamanvitam / pancapallavasaMyuktaM karpuuraaguruvaasitaim /40/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / veSTitaM puSpamaalaabhir maNDalopari vinyaset /41/ tasyopari nyased devaM lakSmiinaaraayaNaM nRpa / sauvarNiiM pratimaa kaaryaa ekakarSapramaaNataH /42/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. ziva puraaNa 4.39.6 tanmadhye lekhayed divyaM lingatobhadramaNDalam / athavaa sarvatobhadraM maNDapaantaH prakalpayet /6/ (udyaapana of the zivaraatrivrata) sarvatobhadracakra see avahakaDaacakra. sarvatobhadramaNDala see sarvatobhadra. sarvatobhadrapraasaadalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.87.1-63. sarvatomukha see agni sarvatomukha. sarvatomukha bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "From praaGmukha to sarvatomukham: A Thread through the zrauta Maze," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 521-555, Groningen: Egbert Forsten\. sarvatomukha :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: sarvatomukha. sarvatomukha txt. BaudhZS 18.49 [408,5]. (ekaaha) sarvatomukha txt. ApZS 22.11.12-13. (ekaaha) sarvatomukha darbha grasses are strewn directed in every direction. ManGS 2.14.28 [183,8-184,2] ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati. (vinaayakazaanti) sarvatomukha a deity worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.78ab karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham. (anganyaasa at the human sacrifice.) sarvatomukhii a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.45ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) sarvatovijayaa rakSaa named sarvatovijayaa is prepared for the king in the night. AVPZ 6.1.13-16 abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) sarvauSadha see sarvauSadhi. sarvauSadha see sarvauSadhi; for the definition, see sarvauSadhi: definition. sarvauSadha ZB, TU, BaudhZS, ApZS, KatyZS, KhadGS, BaudhPS, niilamata, sarvauSadha = anna. TU 2.2. sarvauSadha used to cure a diseased diikSita; this opinion is rejected. ZB 3.2.2.15 tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH ... . sarvauSadha ZB 7.2.4.13 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / ... . (agnicayana, kRSikarma) sarvauSadha is sown in the pitRmedha. ZB 13.8.3.1 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / yad evaadaH sarvauSadhaM tad etad bahviibhis tad vapaty ekayedaM daivaM caiva tat pitryaM ca vyaakaroty azvatthe vo niSadanaM parNe vo vasatiS kRteti (VS 35.4) jyogjiivaatum evaibhya etad aazaaste tatho haiSaam ekaiko 'paro jarasaanupraiti // (Eggeling's note 1: That is, they die of old age, just as do the herbs now sown to which the verse is, of course, addressed in the first place.) sarvauSadha used in a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ sarvauSadha offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.12 [53,10] sarvauSadham, ,,. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16-55,2] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sarvauSadha BaudhZS 10.33 [30,11-12] tasmin sarvauSadham avahanty uurjo bhago 'sy uurjaH pavitram uurg annam annaadyeti (agnicayana, uluukhala). sarvauSadha used in the agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-17] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbare droNe15 sarvauSadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati tasyaudumbareNa sruveNopa16ghaataM vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti. sarvauSadha in the agnicayana the abhiSeka is performed with sarvauSadha. BaudhZS 10.57 [60,8-11] atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa8stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM9 paryupaasya sarvauSadhena purastaat pratyancam abhiSincati ziirSato 'bhi10Sincaty aa mukhaad anvavasraavayati /57/11. (agnicayana, abhiSeka) sarvauSadha material to be added to the first vrata food. KatyZS 7.4.24 sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ karka's commentary: sarvauSadhaM graamyaaraNyaM dhaanyaM vriihiyavamudgagodhuumazyaamaakaniivaarakangvaadi sarvasurabhi ca sugandhi dravyaM candanaagurukarpuuraadi tad api medhyam eva naamedhyam varaTakakodravaadi evamaadi prathamavratamadhye aavapanti. sarvauSadha used to boil water with. KhadGS 3.1.7-9 sarvauSadhenaapaH phaaNayet /7/ surabhibhiz ca /8/ taabhiz ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /9/ (Oldenberg: s. 7: Let him boil water with all kinds of herbs.) In the aaplavana/samaavartana. sarvauSadha used in the snapana of the dead body by reciting the dazahotR. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.5-6] athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakena (pitRmedha). sarvauSadha used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaakaya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278a snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti) sarvauSadha used in the snapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686a sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / sarvauSadhi PW. f. alle (allerlei) Kraeuter. sarvauSadhi see mizradhaanya. sarvauSadhi see SaD oSadhi. sarvauSadhi see sarvabiija. sarvauSadhi see sarvauSadha. sarvauSadhi definition. Kane 5: 183 n. 473: apaarka pp. 64-65, on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277 gives two lists of sarvauSadhis suraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / satiicaNyakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tathaa ca vasiSThaH / vaalukaa zankhapuSpii ca kuSThaM caiva vacaa tathaa / naagakesaracuurNam ca sarvauSadhigaNo bhRgoH //. It explains some of these. hemaadri on vrata vol. I, p. 49 gives a somewhat different list `kuSThaM maaMsii haridre dve muraa zaileyacandanam / vacaa campakamuste ca sarvauSadhyo daza smRtaaH // sarvauSadhi definition. Kane 5: 444 s.v. sarvauSadhi: sarvauSadhi - (all herbs)- They are: muraa, maaMsii, vacaa, kuSTha, zailaja, two haridraas, zuNThii (dry ginger), campaka and mustaa; agni puraaNa 177.17, madanaratna (on zaanti, folio 3a), kRtyakalpataru (on zaantika folio 7b), varSakriyaakaumudii 212 (ten); puruSaarthacintaamaNi 307 and vrataraaja 16 also enumerate ten but slightly differently. Vide p. 183, note 473. sarvauSadhi definition, cf. sarvauSadha is used in the agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma in BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-17], in the corresponding prescription in the ApZS sarvauSadha is replaced by sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH. ApZS 17.19.1-3 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti /1/ sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH /2/ pRthagannaani draviikRtyaudumbareNa sruveNa vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuva iti (TS 1.7.10.a-g) graamyaa hutvaaraNyaa juhoti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) /3/ sarvauSadhi definition: four kinds of grain, vriihi, yava, tila, maaSa. JaimGS 1.11 [9,2] atra pancamiiM juhoti sarvauSadhiibhir sphaaNTam udakam aanayanti1 vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa ity etat sarvauSadham. (jaTaakarma) sarvauSadhi definition: seven kinds of grain. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 3.2.30: sarvaaz ca taa oSadhayaz ca sarvauSadhayaH / taaz ca vriihizaalimudgagodhuumasarSapayavatilaakhyaaH sapta / sarvauSadhi definition: of seven kinds of grain. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 3.8.6 gives a zloka from karmapradiipa 3.7.13 about the sarvauSadhi [676,2-3] vriihayaH zaalayo mudgaa godhuumaaH sarSapaas tilaaH / yavaaz cauSadhayaH sapta vipado ghnanti dhaaritaaH // sarvauSadhi definition: eight kinds of grain. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.13 yavagodhuumaniivaaratilazyaamaakazaalayaH / priyanguvriihayaz caaSTau sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /13/ (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) sarvauSadhi definition. aSTaavakra's commentary on ManGS 2.6.4: sarvauSadhivatyaaM graamyaaraNyaa oSadhayaH. sarvauSadhi defintion. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278: sarvauSadhaiH priyangunaagakesaraadibhiH. sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. agni puraaNa 177.17 suraa(muraa) maaMsii? vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ (viSNuvrata) sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. aparaarka pp. 64-65 on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277: suraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / satiicaNyakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tathaa ca vasiSThaH / vaalukaa zankhapuSpii ca kuSThaM caiva vacaa tathaa naagakesaracuurNaM ca sarvauSadhigaNo bhRgo // (Kane 5: 183, n. 473.) sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. kezavavaijayantii on viSNu smRti 90.3 [829,14-15] muraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaThii campakamustaa ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tsarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. varSakRtya(mithilaa), vol. 1, p. 135 n.2: kuSTamaaMsiiharidraabhir vacaa zaileyacandanaiH / muraacandanakarpuuramustaiH sarvausadhiH smrtaH // sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 19,5-6 muraamaaMsiivacaakuSThiizaileyarajaniidvayazaThiicampakamustaatmakasarvauSadhiyutajalena. sarvauSadhi definition: bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 59.8: tathaa mangalyasaMjnitaabhiH sarvauSadhibhiH / mangalyasaMjnitaaH prazastanaamnyo yaaz cauSadhyaH / yathaa / jayaa / jayantii / jiivantii / jiivaputrii / punarnavaa / viSNukraantaa / abhayaa / vizvaMbharii / mahaamodaa / sadadevii / puurNakozaa / zataavarii / sahasraviiryaa lakSmaNaa ceti taabhiH / sarvauSadhi definition: five kinds of grain. durgatiparizodhanatantra (Skolpski ed) [258,11-13] sarvauSadhayaH tilaan maaSaan yavaan dhaanyaan godhuumaaMz caapi pancamaan. sarvauSadhi used to bathe a bride. ZankhGS 1.11.2 tasyaa raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ (vivaaha) sarvauSadhii used to wash the hand in the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.30 kaMsam apaaM puurayitvaa sarvauSadhiiH kRtvaa hastaav avadhaaya pradakSiNam aacaaryo 'hatena vasanena pariNahyet /30/ In the mahaanaamnikavrata. sarvauSadhi used in the aaplavana. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ sarvauSadhi used in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.6 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa jaatuSaan maNiin sarvauSadhimizraan aabadhniiran svastyayanaartham. (Weber, Omina, p. 317.) sarvauSadhi used in the dhruvaazvakalpa. ManGS 2.6.4 ... sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya ... . ; sarvauSadhi used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvauSadhi cf. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu // In the aazvayujii. sarvauSadhi strewn in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,2] agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati . sarvauSadhi water mixed with sarvauSadhi is used for the final treatment of the corpse of an anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,8-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha). sarvauSadhi used in the vivaaha. Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ (vivaaha) sarvauSadhi saravauSadhirasa is used in raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.107-108 (4.21.2-3) hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ sarvauSadhi used for the snaana of the yajamaana. viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*) sarvauSadhi used for the snaana. niilamata 473ab paurNamaasii tu pauSasya puSyayuktaa yadaa bhavet /471/ gaurasarSapakalkena tadaa tuutsaadito naraH / ghRtena snaapanaM kuryaat svazariirasya maanavaH /472/ tato viruukSitaH snaataH sarvauSadhiyutair ghaTaiH / (pauSiinaama) sarvauSadhi in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvauSadhyudaka try to find in other CARDs. sarvauSadhyudaka used for snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16a sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ gRhaady uluukhalaM zuurpaH zilaa sthaalii ca pancamii / udakumbhaM ca cullii ca eteSaam anu kiM cana /17/ (gRhavrata) sarva varNa see catur varNa. sarva varNa people of all varNas have adhikaara to perform the nRsiMhavrata. padma puraaNa 6.174.70cd nirdhanair api kartavyaM deyaM zaktyanusaarataH / sarveSaam eva varNaanaam adhikaaro 'sti madvrate / madbhaktais tu vizeSeNa kartavyaM matparaayaNaiH /70/ (nRsiMhavrata) sarva varNa gaNezapuujaa can be performed by all varNas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.59 sarvair varNaiH prakartavyaa (gaNezapuujaa) striibhiz caiva vizeSataH / udayaabhimukhaiz caiva raajabhiz ca vizeSataH /59/ (gaNezapuujaa) sarvavazya mantra kaalikaa puraaNa 58.18-22ab jagad vaze bhavet tasya caturthaH kasya vahninaa / SaSThasvareNa saMyuktaH kalaabindusamanvitaH /18/ athopaantasthakaaraantaH saparo 'pi tathaa punaH / dvir mohiiti hakaarasya turyo dvisvarasaMyutaH /19/ tRtiiyavargapraantena tRtiiyasvarasaMjninaa / puuritaanto dvidhaa varNas tathaa vaadicaturthakaH /20/ svaro dvitiiyaz ca tathaa kSobhazabdaH puraHsaraH / pureti sahitaH so 'pi mitraM zatruz ca raakSasaH /21/ dakSaprajaa tathaa raajaa sarvazaastra iti zrutaH /(deviitantra, uddhaarya) sarvavedasa see sarvavedasin. sarvavedasa PW, 1) adj. a) wobei die ganze Habe verschenkt wird: ein Opfer TB 1.4.7.7, KB 25.14, PB 9.3.2, KatyZS 25.11.3. b) der nach einem Opfer alle seine Habe den Priestern verschenkt manu smRti 11.1, v. 1. 2) n. die ganze Habe AV 9.5.17. TB 3.11.8.1, TS 7.1.1.3, ZB 4.6.1.15, ZB 10.2.5.16, PB 6.7.15, KatyZS 22.1.9. KathUp 1.1. LatyZS 8.4.14. sarvavedasa :: sarva. ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad); ZB 13.6.2.19 (puruSamedha); ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yenaa sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar deveSu gantave // AV 9.5.17, TS 5.7.7.g. (Whitney's note: The verse is found also in VS 15.55, TS 4.7.13.l, TS 5.7.7.g, MS 2.12.4 [148,8-9], and KS 18.18 and KS 40.13. VS and MS put sahasram after vahasi in a, and VS reads yena in a, and naya for vaha in c; TS 4.7.13.l has for d devayaano ya uttamaH. PS begins with yena vaa sahasram.) sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yenaa sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha devayaano ya uttamaH // TS 4.7.13.l. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar devesu gantave // KS 18.18 [278,20-21]; KS 40.13 [147,16-17]. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena vahasi sahasraM yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar deveSu gantave // MS 2.12.4 [148,8-9]. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena vahasi sahasraM yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no naya svar deveSu gantave // VS 15.55. sarvavedasa all one's property. TB 3.11.8.1 uzan ha vai vaajazravasaH sarvavedasaM dadau / (naaciketacayana, mythical explanation) sarvavedasa all one's property. MS 1.6.13 [107,9-12] yaH sarvavedasaM9 daasyant syaat sa imam agraa aadadhiitaathaamum athemaM tad yathaiva devaaH sarveNa10 saakaM svargaM lokaM samaarohann evam eva yajamaanaH sarveNa saakaM svargaM11 lokaM samaarohati ya evaM vidvaan agnim aadhatte. (agnyaadheya) sarvavedasa all one's property: when the pratihartR lets go his hold of his foreman, the yajamaana gives his all property. PB 6.7.15 yadi pratihartaavacchidyate pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyate pazavo vai pratihartaa sarvavedasaM deyaM yadi sarvavedasaM na dadaati sarvajyaaniM jiiyate /15/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarvavedasa all one's property is given in the vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra which is to be performed when the yajamaana can not perform the soma sacrifice for one year. ZB 10.2.5.16 sa saMvatsaraM prasutaH syaat / sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti yadi saMvatsaraM na zaknuyaad vizvajitaa sarvapRSThenaatiraatreNa yajeta tasmint sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSTho 'tiraatraH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti /16/ (agnicayana, upasad) (Eggeling, ZB, part IV, intr. p. xxv, n. 1. ZB 10.2.5.16 says that, if a man cannot press soma for one year, he should perform the vizvajit atiraatra with all the pRSThas, and at that performance he should give away all his property.) sarvavedasa all one's property. ZB 13.6.2.19 atha yadi braahmaNo yajeta / sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai braahmaNaH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarasyaavaruddhyai /19/ (puruSamedha, dakSiNaa) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 13.5.1-2 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/ (agniSToma, dakSiNaa) (Caland's note 6: Bei einem vizvajit, vgl. unten ApZS 22.1.7.) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 22.1.7 ... vizvajid agniSTomaH zraiSThyakaamasya /6/ sahasraM dakSiNaa sarvavedasaM vaa yaavatiir vaa kratoH stotriiyaaH /7/ (vizvajit agniSToma) (Caland's note: Die Quelle ist JB 2.192 (?).) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 22.1.8-10 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ (vizvajit agniSToma) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra is sarvavedasa, i.e. the performer gives all as its dakSiNaa. KB 25.14 [119,3-12] ekaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ (vizvajit) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra which is sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ sarvavedasa a soma which is sarvapRSTha and sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa a sacrifice the performer of which is recommended to perform the devikaahavis. MS 4.3.6 [45,10-11] sarvave10dasenejaanaM yaajayet pazubhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yaH sarvaM dadaaty. (devikaahavis for various kaamas) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which azvatara is given as dakSiNaa. TS 7.1.1.3 tasmaad azvataro na pra jaayata aattaretaa hi tasmaad barhisy anavakLptaH sarvavedase vaa sahasre vaavakLpto 'ti hy apravata. (ekaaha, agnisToma) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which azvatara is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.3 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/ azvataraM saahasre sarvavedase ca dadaati /3/ (agniSToma, dakSiNaa) (Caland's note: Dies beruht auf TS 7.1.1.3.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which soma is to be bought with twenty-four cows. ApZS 10.26.5 caturviMzatyaa sahasre sarvavedase vaa /5/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the aMzugraha is to be offered. ZB 4.6.1.15 sahasre grahiitavyaH / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvaM eSa sarvavedase grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye grahiitavyaH sarvaM hi tat sattre grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaani grahaaNi /15/ sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the adaabhya graha and aMzugraha are to be offered. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha) (Caland's note: Nach ZB 4.6.1.15.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the pravargya is to be performed by one who wishes sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 sahasre pravRnjyaat / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvam eSa sarvavedase pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye pravRnjyaat sarvaM hi tat sattre pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaany asya pravarjanaany ato naanyatra /47/ sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which three anuubandhyaas are to be offered. ApZS 13.23.14 taa na sarvatraalabheta vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sahasre sarvavedase vaa /14/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) (Caland's note: Erweitert aus ZB 4.5.1.11-12.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which naaciketacayana is to be performed. ApZS 19.14.6 pazubandhe some sattre sahasre sarvavedase vaa yatra vaa bhuuyiSThaa aahutayo huuyeraMs tatra cetavyaH /6/ (naaciketacayana) (Caland's note: In dem braahmaNa (TB 3.11.9.1-2) werden nur "Tieropfer, Somaopfer und dasjenige, wo die zahlreichsten Spenden dargebracht werden" genannt.) sarvavedasaMmita BodhGS 3.2.59-63 tasya dvaadaza saMvatsaraan ekaadaza nava sapta panca triin saMvatsaraan SaNmaasaan caturo maasaan dvau maasau maasaM vaa vrataM caret /60/ tasyopadezaat pratipattir avasaanaM ca /61/ tasya nitye 'dhibrahmacaryaM triSavaNam abhiSeka utsannazayyaa aasanaM ca /62/ yan maatur duzcaritaM tasmaad enaM traayata ity upadizati mantrabraahmaNaM veda ity aacakSate /63/ sarvavedasin see sarvamedha. sarvavedasin see sarvavedasa. sarvavedasin devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended. KS 12.8 [171,3-6] sarvavedasii devikaabhir yajeta pazubhir vaa eSa vyR3dhyate yas sarvaM dadaati chandaaMsi devikaaH pazavaz chandaaMsi atraiSa jaghanyaM4 pazuun pazyati yatrainaan vibhajati yatraivainaaJ jaghanyaM pazyati tata enaan punaH5 prajanayati. sarvavedasin a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta for a sarvavedasin. (Caland's no. 25) MS 2.1.3 [3,18-4,2] agnaye jaatavedase 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped dadhikraavNaa ekaadazakapaalam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM yaH sarvavedasii prathamaam iSTim aalabhetaagnir vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtam agnir evaasmai tad vindaty amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaro vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtaM saMvatsara evaasmai tad vindati. sarvavidraavaNii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.42cd-43ab etasyaa(sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa) madhyame devi tarjaniivatkRte sati /42/ sarvavidraavaNii mudraa sarvaasaam api yoSitaam / sarvavidraaviNii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.6cd-7ab. sarvavidyaadharaapribhuuta to become saptavaayupathavicaarin and sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,13-16]. sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29]. sarvaviira a tantra text quoted in the tantraaloka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.) sarvavinda worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) sarvavrata a mantra used in the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. KathGS 41.23 ... yad braahmaNasya brahmaNi vrataM yad agneH sendrasya saprajaapatikasya sarSikasya sapitRkasya samanuSyasya samanuSyaraajanyasya sagandharvaapsarojanaskasya sarpetarajanaskasya sauSadhivanaspatikasya saha graamyaiH pazubhir aaraNyaiz ca saakaazasya saprakaazasya saatiikaazasya saanuukaazasya saha yan ma aatmana aatmani vrataM tan me sarvavratam // idam aham agnau samidham abhyaadadhaamy agne sarvavrato bhavaami /23/ sarva yajna :: traidhaataviiya, see traidhaataviiya :: sarva yajna. sarvazaantividhi varaaha puraaNa 190. sarvazaikyaayasii mbh 3.255.4. sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala, sarvazuddhavaala (entirely white-tailed), maNivaala in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) sarve bhuutaaH see vizve bhuutaaH. sarve bhuutaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ sarve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ sarve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ sarve devaaH see sarvadaivatya. sarve devaaH see vizve devaaH. sarve devaaH :: agni, see agni :: sarve devaaH (JB). sarve devaaH :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: sarve devaaH (KB). sarve devaaH :: tviSimat harasvin. TB 3.8.7.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from above). sarve devaaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarve devaaH (KB). sarve devaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ sarve devaaH addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . sarve devaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ sarve devaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ sarve kaamaaH :: madhu, see madhu :: sarve kaamaaH. sarve kaamaaH :: saubhara, see saubhara :: sarve kaamaaH. sarve pazavaH :: agni, see agni :: sarve pazavaH (ZB). sarve pazavaH :: puruSa. see puruSa :: sarve pazavaH (ZB). sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa :: anna :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa (GB). sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana (ZB). sarveSaaM devaanaam aatmaa :: agni, see agni :: sarveSaaM devaanaam aatmaa (ZB). sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya :: ukthyapaatra, see ukthyapaatra :: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya (TS). sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM :: ukthyapaatra, see ukthyapaatra :: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM (KS). sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha :: vriihiyavau, see vriihiyavau :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha (ZB). sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH :: gardabha, see gardabha :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH (MS). sarveSaaM pRThaanaaM tejas :: udvaMziiya, see udvaMziiya :: sarveSaaM pRThaanaaM tejas (PB). sarve vanaspatayaH :: udumbara, see udumbara :: sarve vanaspatayaH (ZB). sarvezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 137 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). sarvodaka KauzS 24.8 saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33) sarvodake maizradhaanyam /8/ sasmaraziilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sasmeraliilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sasnitama (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: sasnitama (mantra) (BaudhZS). saspinjara an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.2.1c namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya) saspinjara an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya) sastuupa see saMstuupa. sastuupa sweeping? a place of the vaizvadeva. KhadGS 1.5.27 baliM nayed /21/ bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ maNikadeze /23/ madhye dvaari /24/ zayyaam anu /25/ varcaM vaa /26/ atha sastuupam /27/ ekaikam ubhayataH pariSincet /28/ (vaizvadeva) (Oldenberg's translation: Another on the heap of sweepings.) sasya see dhaanya. sasya see oSadhi. sasya for damages (kSaya, naaza) of sasya, see "dhaanya: bhaya for dhaanya". sasya for varieties of sasya, see "biija: varieties of biijas" and "dhaanya: var.". sasya MS 4.2.8 [30,9-11] ye praaciinam ekaaSTakaayaa jaayante puurvasya te sasyasyottamaa ye pratiiciinam aparasya te sasyasya prathamaas taan ubhayaant sahaabhimantrayetobhayaan enaant sahaavarunddhe. (gonaamika) sasya observation: when it rains, sasya grows. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evaasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyam bhavaty. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) sasya observation: sasya ripes twice in the year. KS 19.7 [8,10-11] dviS pacantv ity aaha tasmaad dvis saMvatsarasya sasyaM pacyate. (agnicayana, ukhaa) sasya observation: sasya ripes twice in the year. TS 5.1.7.3 dviH pacantv ity aaha tasmaad dviH saMvatsarasya sasyam pacyate. (agnicayana, ukhaa) sasya an enumeration according to the three different times of sowing. arthazaastra 2.24.11-15 tataH prabhuutodakam alpodakaM vaa sasyaM vaapayet /11/ zaalivriihikodravatilapriyanguudaarakavarakaaH puurvavaapaaH /12/ mudgamaaSazaimbyaa madhyavaapaaH /13/ kusumbhamasuurakulatthayavagodhuumakalaayaatasiisarSapaah pazcaadvaapaaH /14/ yathartuvazena vaa biijavaapaaH /15/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 418.) sasya kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 16-19 ataH sasyaM dharaapraaNaH dharaayaa vRttir uttamaa / maangalyasuutraM ca tathaa sasyam aahur divaukasaH /16/ sasyaadir eva medinyaaH jiivanaaDii kalaatmikaa / sasyaadir eva medinyaaH paro dharmaH paraM yazaH /17/ sasyapuurNaa vasumatii praaNinaaM praaNavardhinii / sarvamangaladaatrii ca devaanaaM tuSTidaayinii /18/ nityasasyaa ca madhurajalasraavaa vizeSataH / zobhate sarvataH pRthvii viSNor aajnaavalambinii /19/ sasyajaataka bRhatsaMhitaa 39. agriculture. sasyanaaza ruukSa and vepana are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate sasyanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,16] ... paruSo vepanaH sasyanaazanaH / ... . sasyarakSaNa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,24-25]. sasyasya saadhayitryau :: dyaavaapRthivii, see dyaavaapRthivii :: sasyasya saadhayitryau (KB). saTaalu see zalaaTu. saTaalu saTaalugrapsa of udumbara is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ saToddharaNa KathGS 31.6 etad eva kumaariiNaaM saToddharaNam atraivaanulepanam // After the siimantonnayana. sat :: aamikSaa, see aamikSaa :: sat. sat :: agni, see agni :: sat. sat :: amRta. ZB 14.4.1.31. sat :: praaNa. JUB 1.53.2 (see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232, n. 45). sat (nidhana) :: praaNa. JB 1.102 [44,22] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). sat :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: sat. sat :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: sat. sat :: viraaj, see viraaj :: sat. sat a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,21] sat iti nidhanaM karoti / praaNo vai sat / praaNa eva tat pratitiSThati // (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) sata a vessel of palaaza wood. Kane 2: 1226. sata a vessel made of reeds. Kane 2: 1227. sata used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.13 ... sataM bhavati sad evaavarunddhe. sata used by the yajamaana to take angaaras for the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,7-11] athaitaan angaaraan sate vaa zaraave vaa yajamaano gRhNaaty aayuSe7 vo gRhNaami tejase vo gRhNaami tapase vo gRhNaami viiryaaya8 vo gRhNaami brahmavarcasaaya vo gRhNaamiity athainaan aadaayopottiSTha9ty aayur maam aavizatu bhuutir maam aavizatu brahmavarcasaM maam aaviza10tv iti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sata used to keep the ukhaa temporarily, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.18 [17,1-2] athaitam agniM saMdaMzena parigRhya sate1 avadhaayaayodarvyaapsu bhasma pravezayaty aapo deviiH pratigRhNiita ... . sata used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) sata used to keep the ekakapaalas temporarily. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,19] gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi18zritya naabhighaarayati sate haviiMSy udvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya . (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) sata a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzya (pitRmedha, cremation ground). sata used in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha to hold burnt bones. BaudhPS 1.11, 12 [16,3; 7-8; 17,3-7] sa upakalpayate sataM ca kSiiraM caajyaM codakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca3 paristaraNiiyaan niilalohite suutre bRhatiiphalaM caazmaanaM caapaamaargaM ca4 vetasazaakhaaM ca sikataaz ca zulbaM ca parNazaakhe ca ... athaitasmin sate kSiiraM codakumbhaM ca7 niSicya vetasazaakhayaavokSan saMpaadayaty aprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNi ... a3thaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvaadaayopottiSThaty uttiSTha4 prehi /11/5 uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRSNuSva parame vyoman / yamena tvaM yamyaa6 saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k). satas bibl. W. Neisser, 1927, "Vedica," ZII 5 (Festschrift fuer E. Hultzsch), pp. 287-288. satata a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.8-9 tato gaccheta dharmajna viSNoH sthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama raajendra yatra saMnihito hariH /8/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca trilokaprabhavaM harim / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) satata a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.8-9 tato gaccheta dharmajna viSNoH sthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama raajendra yatra saMnihito hariH /8/ tatra snaatvaa dRSTvaa ca trilokaprabhavaM harim / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /9/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) satata a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.14 tato gacched dhi viprendraa viSNusthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama vikhyaataM yatra saMnihito hariH /14/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) satatam iva :: retas, see retas :: satatam iva (JB). satbahuni (seven sisters?) Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 41. The Kamars get iron-ores from Kalapat hills for the manufacture of iron. So they worship the hill in the name of Kalapat Thakur. At a distance of half a mile from the village, there is a heap of stones under a Sal tree, which is thought to be the incarnation of this deity. Just near the Kalapat Thakur, there is another god named Satbahuni. ... the worship is conducted by the 'Dehuri' (village priest/local priest). On the Puja day, 7 fowls and one she-goat are killed and are offered to the deity and then eaten by the members of the community. satejastva see devamaya. satejastva KS 23.5 [80,14-15] daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti maa14rjayate brahmaNaa satejastvaaya. (diikSaa, agniSToma). satii PW. 4) f. satii a) ein gutes, tugendhaftes, treues Weib. satii a definition of satii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1 pativrataa patipraaNaa patizuzruuSaNe rataa / evaMvidhaapi yaa proktaa zuciH saMzobhanaa satii /1/ (gauriivrata) satii PW. 4) f. satii d) N. pr. beta) einer Tochter dakSa's und Gattin bhava's (ziva's). satii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satii see chaayaasatii. satii see zivasatiivivaaha. satii bibl. Sylvia Stapelfeldt, 2001, kaamaakhyaa-satii-maahaatmyaa: Konzeptionen der Grossen Goettin im kaalikaapuraaNa, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang. satii bibl. Annemarie Mertens, 2002, "What defines a stage? The puraaNic myth of satii's death in transition," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 359-376. satii bibl. Chisato Maeda, 2006, "kaalikaa puraaNa ni mirareru satii no densetsu," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (250)-(253). satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.10 tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa jvaalaa vakSasthalii tadaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSasthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupatayaa taavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /6/ utkSiptam antarikSasthaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tu ruupalaavaNyakaaraNam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad ajaayata /8/ ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa tathaa / duhitaasyaabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate / lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate /10/ trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. matsya puraaNa 60.10 tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa / ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite /3/ spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH / lingaakaaraa(>pingaakaaraa??) samudbhuutaa vahner jvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /4/ vakSaHsthalaM samaazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM tato yaavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /5/ utkSiptam antarikSe tad brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /6/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa samajaayata /7/ tato janaanaaM saMjaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhakunkumaM tathaa lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa punaH / duhitaa saabhavat tasya yaa stiity abhidhiiyate /10/ lolaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk /11/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. padma puraaNa 1.29.11 tataH kaalena kiyataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRddhaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa vahnijvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSaHsthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM na tad yaavad aapnoti vasudhaatale /6/ utkSiptam antarikSaat tu brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad vyajaayata /8/ tatas tv oSadhayo jaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa puraa / duhitaa saabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate /11/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariiM deviim upayeme pinaakadhRt /12/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her story from her birth to death. kaalikaa puraaNa 8-18. satii her story from her birth to death. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 4-9. satii her story: a brief sketch. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16: satiinaamakazivazakter dakSaakSaat praadurbhaavas tasyaas triguNatvaprakaarakathanaM zivasatiivivaahavarNanaM ca, dakSayajne svatanutyaagena vipulakiirtyanekanaamalaabhavarNanaM zivazaktirudrasvaruupavarNanaM ca. satii her story of her dehatyaaga. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18 (1-62). satii see anumaraNa. satii see memorial stone. satii see sahamaraNa. satii see satii stone. satii in Hindii it is called jauhar. satii Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, 130. Bhadu-puja is celebrated on the memory of a princess Bhadu. satii bibl. Th. Zachariae, Zeitschr. f. Vergl. Volkskunde in Berlin 1904, p. 198ff., 302ff., 395ff. 1905, p. 74ff. (Referred by W. Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 635, n. 2.) satii bibl. E. Thompson, Suttee. London, 1928. satii bibl. R. Garbe, Deutsche Rundschau, Maerz 1903; Beitraege zur indischen Kulturgeschichte (Berlin, 1903), p. 141; Th. Zachariae, Zeitschrift des Vereins fuer Volkskunde in Berlin 14, p. 198ff.; 302ff.; 15, p. 74ff. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 36, n. 120. satii bibl. Hazra, Records, p.45: MatsyapuraaNa 13.10-end. satii bibl. Derrett, DhZ, p. 18 n. 97: In the context of satii RV 10.18.7 (Kane: 2.634) (used, e.g. at hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, praayazcittakhaNDa, 2. 1892. 45-9). satii bibl. Kane 2: 583ff. satii bibl. Kane 2: 624-636. satii bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens 2: 304f. satii bibl. F. Mallison, 1973, L'E'pouse ide'ale, La satii-giitaa de muktaananda, Paris. satii bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 120: "suuryamatii, while ascending the funeral pyre of her husband ananta (1028-1063 A.D.) to immolate herself, ... . raajatarangiNii I, VII.475. satii bibl. Leslie, I. Julia. 1991b. Sutee or satii: Victim or Victor?. In J. Leslie ed., Roles and Rituals for Hindu Women. London: Pinter Publishers, pp. 175-191. satii bibl. Lourens P. van den Bosch, 1992, Pilgrimage, Prestige and Protest. On the origin of recent satii temples in India. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker. Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 143-160. satii bibl. John S. Hawley, ed., 1994, satii, the blessing and the cures: the burning of wives in India, New York: Oxford University Press. [K98;68] satii bibl. V.N. Datta, 1998, Sati: A Historical, Social and Philosophical Enquiry into the Hidu Rite Widow Burning, New Delhi: Manohar. [K113:25] satii bibl. Joerg Fisch, 1998, Toedliche Rituale: die indische Witwenverbrunnung und andere Formen der Totenfolge. Frankfurt. satii bibl. Lata Mani, 1998, Contentious traditions: the debate on satii in colonial India, Berkeley. satii bibl. Arvind Sarma, 1998, Sati: Historical and Phenomenological Essays, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. satii bibl. M. Tanaka, 1998, "Joshin to kyoudoutai no shukufuku ni koushite -- gendai Indo no satii (kafu junshi)ronsou," M. Tanaka, ed., Bouryoku no jinruigaku, pp. 409-441, Kyoto: Kyouto Daigaku Gatujutsu Shuppankai. satii bibl. Andrea Major, 2004, "``Eternal Flames'': Suicide, Sinfulness and Insanity in ``Western'' Constructions of Sati, 1500-1830," International Journal of Asian Studies, 1, 2, pp. 247-276. satii bibl. Andrea Major, 2007, Sati: A historical Anthology, Oxford Unieversity Press. satii ref. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, pp. 100-101: Another tribe, the Agalassoi (arjunaayanas?) also fought with great valour, and when one of their towns was captured by Alexander all the citizens, numbering 20,000, after a heroic resistance, threw themselves into the fire with their wives and children. This is the first recorded jauhar ceremony in Indian history. satii ref. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 241. the earliest epigraphic record of the satii rite of the wife of goparaaja killed by bhaanugupta in 510 A.D. satii RV 10.18.8 "Get up, O woman, to the world of the living; You lie by this one who has died, come!" may be considered a reminiscence of what happened, in the milieu of the poet and his audience, in former times and was possibly continued in other circles in the poet's period. Cf. also AV 18.3.2 and KauzS 80.45 with the comm. See also W. Caland, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 42ff; Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, p. 586f. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 36 with notes 121 and 122.) satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.16-19 dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.44-45 iyaM naarii (patilokaM vRNaanaa ni padyata upa tvaa martya pretam / dharmaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehi /1/) iti (AV 18.3.1) patniim upasaMvezayati /44/ udiirSva (naary abhi jiivalokaM gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tavedaM patyur janitvam abhi saM babhuutha /2/) ity (AV 18.3.2) utthaapayati/45/ satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4-5 [9,9-15] athaasya9 bhaaryaam upasaMvezayatiiyaM naarii /4/10 iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa nipadyata upa tvaa martya pretaM /11 vizvaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehiiti (TA 6.1.3.m) taaM pati12hitaH savya paaNaav abhipaadyotthaapayaty udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasu13m etam upazeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tvam etat patyur janitvam abhisaMbabhuuve14ty (TA 6.1.3.n). satii the patnii is placed on the pyre and raised from it. BharPS 1.5.6-8, 13-14 atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ ... athainaM citaav upary adhyuuhati /13/ atra vaa patnyaaH saMvezanaadi kriyate /14/ (pitRmedha) satii the wife sits near to the corpse and rises again. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,1-2] atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati (pitRmedha). satii VaikhGS 7.2 [105,1] sahamaraNe sahaikacitaayaaM dampatii daahayati. satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,17-19] kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti / satii viSNu smRti 25.14, cf.20.39. Jolly 1880, p.xxix: the self-immolation of widows. satii life of a widow or death as a satii. viSNu smRti 25.14 bhartari prete brahmacaryaM tadanvaarohaNaM vaa // (Quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86.) satii bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.8.8-10. Rocher, Purana, p.165. satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100, see Kane 4: 237 (he referrs to garuDa puraaNa 2.4.91-100). satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100 (89cd-94) yoSit pativrataa yaa syaad bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /89/ prayogapuurvaM bhartaaraM namaskRtyaaruhec citim / citibhraSTaa tu yaa mohaat saa praajaapatyam aacaret /90/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /91/ vyaalagraahii yathaa vyaalaM bilaad uddharate balaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii tenaiva saha modate /92/ tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza /93/ brahmaghno vaa kRtaghno vaa mitraghno vaa bhavet patiH / punaaty avidhavaa naarii tam aadaaya mRtaa tu yaa /94/ satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100 (95-100) mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate /95/ yaavac caagnau mRte patyau strii naatmaanaM pradaahayet / taavan na mucyate saa hi striizariiraat kathaM cana /96/ maatRkaM paitRkaM caiva yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /97/ aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa /98/ pRthak citaaM samaaruhya na priyaa gantum arhati / kSatriyaadyaaH savarNaaz ca aaroheyur apiiha taaH /99/ caaNDaaliim avadhiM kRtvaa braahmaNiitaH samo vidhiH / agarbhiNiinaaM sarvaasaam abaalataakme (kaa) naam api(??) /100/ satii padma puraaNa 6.60.20cd candrabhaagaa naatmadehaM dadaaha patinaa saha. (ramaa ekaadaziivratakathaa) satii padma puraaNa 6.252.87-90. In the kRSNacarita remaining yaadavas, not only the women but also the men died following kRSNa etc. satii skanda puraaNa 3.3.19. In the story of zaaradaa. satii skanda puraaNa 3.3.20. In the rudraakSadharaNamaahaatmya: mahaanandaa, a vezyaa, tries to enter the funeral pile of a zivabhakta vaizya, who in reality is ziva himself, visiting her for the purpose of pariikSaa, and is prevented from it by ziva. satii skanda puraaNa 7.1.139.5 aabhyaaM tu jaatamaatraabhyaaM mitraH pancatvam eyivaan / atha tasya varaa bhaaryaa saha tenaagnim aavizat. satii skanda puraaNa 7.1.231.5 saa (jaaMbavatii) zrutvaa bhartRnidhanam arjunaac ca mahaasatii / gangaatiire samutpaadya paavakaM paavakaprabhaa / samutsRjya mahaakaayaM nadiibhuutvaa viniryayau /5/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.2.6.87-89 tavaasmivaadii duSTaatmaa hato lokavirodhakaH / dehaM tasya gRhiitvaagnau praviSTaahaM nRpottama /87/ mRtasyaivaM gatir naasti narake sa vipacyate / mRtaM kaantaM samaadaaya bhaaryaagnau pravized yadi /88/ saa taarayati paapiSThaM yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / iha paapakSayaM kRtvaa pazcaat svarge mahiiyate /89/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.2.7.10 patiM gRhiitvaa yaa naarii mRtam agnau vized yadi / saa taarayati bhartaaram aatmaanaM ca kuladvayam /10/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.16.4-21. satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.31.4ab-9. satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.14-15. satii ziva puraaNa 4.10.23ab bhartaaram anugacchantii saMvizantii hutaazanam. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.24.40-43 anugantuM pater lokam athecchat saa pativrataa / citaaM cakra samedhobhiH supavitrair manasvinii /40/ tato nabhogiraa praaha suvarcaaM taaM minipriyaam / aazvaasayantii girizapreritaa sukhadaayinii /41/ saahasaM na kuru praajne zRNu me paramaM vacaH / munitejas tvadudare tad utpaadaya yatnataH /42/ tataH svaabhiiSTacaraNaM devi kartuM tvam arhasi / sagarbhaa na dahed gaatram iti brahmanidezanam /43/ retas. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.26.45-51. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.28.22-25. satii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86 in the favor of the satii practice: bhartari prete brahmacaryaM tadanvaarohaNaM vaa iti viSNusmaraNaat / anvaarohaNe mahaan abhyudayaH / tathaa ca vyaasaH kapotikaakhyaanavyaajena darzitavaan pativrataa saMpradiiptaM praviveza hutaazanam / tatra citraangadadharaM bhartaaraM saanvapadyata // tataH svargaM gataH pakSii bhaaryayaa saha saMgataH / karmaNaa puujitas tatra reme ca saha bhaaryayaa // iti / tathaa ca zankhaangirasau tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati // iti pratipaadya tayor aviyogaM darzayataH vyaalagraahii yathaa sarpaM balaad uddharate bilaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii saha tenaiva modate / tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza // iti tathaa brahmaghno vaa kRtaghno vaa mitraghno vaa bhavet patiH / punaaty avidhavaa naarii tam aadaaya mRtaa tu yaa / mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate // yaavac caagnau mRte patyau strii naatmaanaM pradaahayet / taavan na mucyate saa hi striizariiraat kathaM cana // iti / haariito 'pi maatRkaM paitRtaM caapi yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaram yaanugacchati // iti tathaa aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa // iti. satii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86 discusses against the satii practice: ayaM caa sakala eva sarvaasaaM striiNaam agarbhiNiinaam abaalaapatyaanaam aacaNDaalaM saadhaaraNo dharmaH bhartaaraM yaanugacchati ity avezeSopaadaanaat / yaani ca braahmaNyanugamananiSedhaparaaNivaakyaani mRtaanugamanaM naasti braahmaNyaa brahmazaasanaat / itareSu tu varNeSu tapaH param ucyate // jiivantii taddhitaM kuryaan maraNaad aatmaghaatinii / yaa strii braahmaNajaatiiyaa mRtaM patim anuvrajet // saa svargam aatmaghaatena naatmaanaM na pati nayet // ity evamaadiini taani pRthakcityadhirohaNaviSayaaNi pRthakcitiM samaaruhya na vipraa gantum arhati iti vizeSasmaraNaat / ...... yat tu kaiz cid uktaM puruSaaNaam iva striiNaam apy aatmahananasya pratiSiddhatvaad atipravRddhasvargaabhilaaSaayaaH pratiSedhazaastram atikraamantyaa ayam anugamanopadezaH zyenavat ... yat tu tasmaad uha na puraayuSaH svaHkaamii preyaat iti zrutivirodhaad anugamanam ayuktam iti yac ca tad u ha svaHkaamy aayuSaH praan na preyaat iti svargaphaloddezenaayuSaH praag aayurvyayo na kartavyo mokSaarthinaa yasmaad aayuSaH zeSe sati nityanaimittikakarmaanuSThaanakSapitaantaHkaraNakalankasya zravaNamanananididhyaasanasaMpattau satyam aatmajnaanena nityaniratizayaanandabrahmapraaptilakSaNamokSasaMbhavaH / tasmaad anityaalpasukharuupasvargaartham aayurvyayo na kartavya ity arthaH / ataz ca mokSam anicchantyaa anityaalpasukharuupasvargaarthinyaa anugamanaM yuktam, itarakaamyaanuSThaanavad iti sarvam anavadyam // satii raghunandana's zuddhitattva contains one of the fullest Sanskrit authoritative sources on the practice of suttee (satii). Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 120. satii anumaraNa of the wife (satii). Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.68, pp. 205-207. satiina agni vasumat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala of satiinas in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,11] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) satiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.115.35d-36ab atheSuzuklaSaSThyaaM(>atheSe zuklaSaSThyaaM??) tu puujyaa kaatyaayanii dvija / gandhaadyair mangaladravyair naivedyair vividhais tathaa /34/ tataH kSamaapya deveziiM praNipatya visarjayet / puujyaatra saikatii muurtir yad vaa dvijasatii mudaa /35/ vastraalaMkaraNair bhavyaiH kaatyaayinyaaH pratuSTaye / kanyaavaraM praapnuyaac ca vaanchitaM putram anganaa /36/ kaatyaayaniiprasaadaad vai naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (kaatyaayaniivrata) satii stone dadaanaa satii stones, Annual Report on Indian Epigraphy, 1961-62, B pp. 649-651. Those three stones at dadaanaa, which is said to be in Nagaur tahsil, record the deaths of raajaputra vaalhaNa, raajapaala caahamaana and mahaasaamanta paalhaNa accompanied with their wives performing satii in VS 1193, 1234 and 1248. (Masahiko Mita, 2003, "Clan System or saamanta System?: The Polity of the zaakaMbharii caahamaanas in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, 15, p. 34, n. 68.) satiivrata jyeSTha, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.8 anyaj jyeSThacaturthyaaM tu satiivratam uttamam / kRtvaa gaNapater maatur loke modeta tatsamam /8/ (tithivrata) satiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.93. satkathaagiitaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.1c. satkriyaa see satyakriyaa. satkriyaa see zapatha. satkriyaa bibl. George Thompson, 1998, "On truth-acts in Vedic," IIJ, 41: 125-153. satkriyaasaaradiipikaa Sushil Kumar De, 1961, Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, From Sanskrit and Bengali Sources, 2nd ed. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay. orig. 1942, pp. 529-41. satkulaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5. from maargaziirSa, pratipad (for one year?), worship of trivikrama. Kane 5:436. (tithivrata) (c) (v) satkulaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab upavaasa for three nights, 2cd worship of trivikrama from maargaziirza, 3-4ab upacaaras: flowers of three colors, three kinds of anulepanas, trisaara dhuupa, trimadhura bali, three diipas, 4cd homa, 5ab dakSiNaa of triloha, 5cd effects. satkulaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena kule janma samaznute / etan me saMzayaM chindhi tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // bRhaddizi(?) tu saMpraapya triraatropoSito naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya puujayet tu trivikramam /2/ trivarNaiH kusumair devaM tribhiH prayatamaanasaH / trayo 'nulepanaa deyaa trisaaraM dhuupam eva tu /3/ baliM trimadhuraM dadyaat triin diipaan nRpottama / yavais tilais tathaa homaH kartavyaH sarSapaayutaiH /4/ dadyaat trilohaM ca tathaa dvijebhyas taamraM suvarNaM rajataM ca raajan / na kevalaM satkuladaM vrataM tu yatheSTakaamaaptikaraM pradiSTam /5/ satobRhatii :: caraacaraM chandas. PB 17.1.12 (vraatyastoma). satobRhatii :: zithilam iva chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 14.10.3: In the satobRhatii, consisting of 12+8+12+8 sylables, the pairs of verse-quarters (12+8) follow on each other uniterruptedly and thus show a certain uniformity, a kind of jaamitvam. satobRhatii :: zithilam iva chandas. PB 14.10.3 (pRSTha stotras of the eight day): PB 17.1.12 (vraatyastoma). satpuruSa see saamaanyadharma. satpuruSa definition. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [202.3-6] maataapettibharaM jantuM kule jeTThaapacaayinaM saGhaM sakhilasambhaasaM pesuneyyappahaayinaM / maccheravinaye yuttaM saccaM kodhaabhibhuM naraM taM ve devaa taavatiMsaa aahu sappuriso itiiti // (Chalmers' translation p. 80: Whoso supports his parents, honours age, Is gentle, friendly-spoken, slandering not, Unchurlish, truthful, lord -- not slave -- of wrath, -- Him e'en the Thirty Three shall hail as Good.) satra the older form of sattra. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 35, n. 88. satraajita a legend of satraajita which narrates that kRSNa was subjected to the accusation of having stolen the syamantaka jewel from the Sun, for having seen the reflection of themoon on the vinaayakacaturthiivrata day in the cup of milk he was taking. kRSNa was absolved of this accusation by offering puujaa to vighnezvara. In is reported in the Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI in several numbers which give the description of the Vinayaka Chaviti. See Kane V-I, p. 147. satraajita txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.116.1-128 satraajitopaakhyaana. satraasaahiiya see saaman. satraasaahiiya PB 12.9.21 (Caland Auswahl 73). satraasaahiiya JB 1.182 (Caland Auswahl 73). satsaMgatiprazaMsaa padma puraaNa 6.128.121cd-123 mahaabhaagyodaye viprasaadhuunaaM saMgatir bhavet /121/ gangaadisarvatiirtheSu yo naraH snaati sarvadaa / yaH karoti sataaM saMgaM tayoH satsaMgatir varaa /122/ guruuNaaM saMgamo vipradRSTaadRSTaphalo bhuvi / svargado rogahaarii ca kiM tu sopadravo mataH /123/ satsangijiivana bibl. Peter Schreiner, 1999, "Tha bhaagavatapuraaNa as model for the satsangijiivanam," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 257-278. sattama see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau. sattra see ahiina. sattra see death of a sattrin. sattra see diirghasattra. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see saaMvatsarika. sattra see saMyajamaana. sattra see sarpaNa. sattra see satra. sattra see utthaana. sattra var. aadityaanaam ayana. sattra var. aharahazcayana. sattra var. brahmaNo 'yana. sattra var. dvaadazaaha. sattra var. gavaamayana. sattra var. kuNDapaayinaam ayana. sattra var. purastaanmaasa. sattra var. raatrisattra. sattra var. saarasvatasattra. sattra var. tapazcitaam ayana. sattra var. upariStaanmaasa. sattra var. utsargiNaam ayana. sattra var. vizvasRjaaM sattra. sattra bibl. Kane 2: 1239-46. sattra remarks made by patanjali on the sattras of very long duration. Kane 2: 1245f, c. n. 2683. sattra bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapitel des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.334-370)) nach den Handschriften herausgegeben, ins Deutsche uebersetzt und erklaert, Marburg. sattra bibl. Falk, Harry. 1985. Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer. ZDMG, Suppl. VI, pp. 275-281. sattra H. Falk, 1985, ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 281: "Vom Zweck her unterscheiden sie (sattras) nicht mehr von den eintaegigen kaamyeSTis, und dies machat verstaendlich, warum sie jungeren suutrakaaras keine Erwaegung mehr wert sind." sattra TS 7.5.9.1-2 tasmaad yaaM samaaM sattraM samRddhaM kSodhukaas taaM samaaM prajaa iSaM hy aasaam uurjaM aadadate yaaM samaaM vyRddham akSodhukaas taaM samaaM prajaaH /1/ na hy aasaam iSam uurjam aadadate. (mahaavrata.) sattra txt. and contents. TS 7.3.3-7.4.8: 7.3.3 trayodazaraatra, 7.3.4 the first caturdazaraatra, 7.3.5 the second caturdazaraatra, TS 7.3.6 the first pancadazaraatra, TS 7.3.7 the second pancadazaraatra, TS 7.3.8 saptadazaraatra, TS 2.3.9 viMzatiraatra, TS 7.3.10 ekaviMzatiraatra, TS 7.4.1-2 caturviMzatiraatra, TS 7.4.3 triMzadraatra, TS 7.4.4 dvaatriMzadraatra, TS 7.4.5 trayastriMzadraatra. TS 7.4.6 SaTtriMzadraatra, TS 7.4.7 ekasmaannapancaaza, TS 7.4.8 diikSaa of sattra, TS 7.4.9 diikSaa and upasads, TS 7.4.10-11 jyotiSToma. sattra txt. and contents. PB 23-25: 23.1-2 two trayodazaraatras (23.1 the first, 23.2 the second), 23.3-5 three caturdazaraatras (23.3 the first, 23.4 the second, 23.5 the third), 23.6-9 four pancadazaraatras (23.6 the first, 23.7 the second, 23.8 the third, 23.9 the fourth), 23.10 SoDazaraatra, 23.11 saptadazaraatra, 23.12 aSTaadazaraatra, 23.13 ekonaviMzatiraatra, 23.14 viMzatiraatra, 23.15-16 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.15 the first, 23.16 the second), 23.17 dvaaviMzatiraatra, 23.18 trayoviMzatiraatra, 23.19-20 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.19 the first, 23.20 the second), 23.21 pancaviMzatiraatra, 23.22 SaDviMzatiraatra, 23.23 saptaviMzatiraatra, 23.24 aSTaaviMzatiraatra, 23.25 ekonatriMzadraatra, 23.26 triMzadraatra, 23.27 ekatriMzadraatra, 23.28 dvaatriMzadraatra, 24.1-3 three trayastriMzadraatra (24.1 the first, 24.2 the second, 24.3 the third), 24.4 catustriMzadraatra, 24.5 pancatriMzadraatra, 24.6 SaTtriMzadraatra, 24.7 saptatriMzadraatra, 24.8 aSTaatriMzadraatra, 24.9 ekonacatvaariMzadraatra, 24.10 catvaariMzadraatra, 24.11-17 seven ekonapancaazadraatras (24.11 the first, 24.12 the second, 24.13 the third, 24.14 the fourth, 24.15 the fifth, 24.16 the sixth, 24.17 the seventh), 24.18 ekaSaSTiraatra, 24.19 zataraatra, 24.20 gavaamayana, 25.1.1-15 aadityaanaam ayana, 25.2 angirasaam ayana, 25.3 dRtivaatavator ayana, 25.4 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 25.5 tapazcitaam ayana, 25.6 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 25.7 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 25.8 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 25.9 agneH sahasrasaavya, 25.10-12 saarasvatasattra, 25.13 daarSadvata, 25.14 turaayaNa, 25.15 sarpasattra, 25.16 triSaMvatsarasattra, 25.17 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 25.18 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. TB 1.2.2-6 (braahmaNa). sattra txt. ZB 12.1-3 (gavaamayana). sattra txt. JB 2.27-28. sattra txt. and contents. JB 2.334-370: 2.342 ekaviMzatiraatra, ... 2.350-353 caturviMzatiraatra, 2.355-358 trayastriMzadraatra, 2.365-367 ekonapancaazadraatra, sattra txt. JB 2.419-426: Die Betrachtungen des ahiinas aazvatthi ueber das sattra (Caland Auswahl 219-228). sattra txt. GB 1.4.1-1.5.22. (mythical explanation of the sattra) sattra txt. and contents, aarSeyakalpa 9-11 : 9.1.b and c two trayodazaraatras (9.1.b the first, 9.1.c the second), 9.1.d-f three caturdazaraatras (9.1.d the first, 9.1.e the second, 9.1.f the third), 9.1.g-i three pancadazaraatras (9.1.g the first, 9.1.h the second, 9.1.i the third), 9.2.a saptadazaraatra, 9.2.b aSTaadazaraatra, 9.2.b ekonaviMzatiraatra, 9.3.a viMzatiraatra, aarSeyakalpa 9.3.b, e two ekaviMzatiraatras (9.3.b the first, 9.3.e the second), 9.3.e-6.g caturviMzatiraatra, 9.7.a-e three trayastriMzadraatras (9.7.a-d the first, 9.7.e the second, 9.7.f the third), 9.8-9.10.e seven ekonapancaazadraatras (9.8-9 the first, 9.10.a the second, 9.10.b the third, 9.10.c the fourth, 9.10.d the fifth, 9.10.e the sixth, 9.10.e the seventh), 10 aadityaanaam ayana, 11.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 11.7.a dRtivaatavator ayana, 11.7.b kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 11.7.c tapazcitaam ayana, 11.7.a(?) prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 11.7.d saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 11.7.e agneH sahasrasaavya, 11.8.d daarSadvata, 11.8.e turaayaNa, 11.8.f-10.b sarpasattra, 11.10.c triSaMvatsarasattra, 11.10.d prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 11.10.e vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. nidaanasuutra 9.9-10.13: 9.9 trayodazaraatra, 9.10a caturdazaraatra, 9.10b-d three pancadazaraatras (9.10b the first, 9.10c the second, 9.10d the third), 9.11 saptadazaraatra, 9.11 viMzatiraatra, nidaanasuutra 9.12 two ekaviMzatiraatras, 9.12 two caturviMzatiraatras, 9.13 two trayastriMzadraatras, 10.1 the third trayastriMzadraatr, 10.2-4 six ekonapancaazadraatras (the first, 10.3 the third, 10.2-3 the fourth, 10.4 the fifth, 10.4 the sixth, 10.4 the seventh), 10.4 ekaSaSTiraatra, 10.5 zataraatra, 10.6-7 aadityaanaam ayana, 10.7 angirasaam ayana, 10.8 dRtivaatavator ayana, 10.8 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 10.8 tapazcitaam ayana, 10.8 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 10.9 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 10.9 agneH sahasrasaavya, 10.11 daarSadvata, 10.11 turaayaNa, 10.12-13 sarpasattra, 10.13 triSaMvatsarasattra, 10.13 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 10.13 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. LatyZS 10: 10.1.7-9 pancadazaraatra, 10.3.12-19 trayodazaraatra, 10.5.9-20 zataraatra, 10.10.7-20 dRtivaatavator ayana, 10.11-12 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 10.13 tapazcitaam ayana, 10.13 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 10.14 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 10.14 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 10.14.11-13 agneH sahasrasaavya, 10.15.1-18.9 saarasvatasattra, 10.18.10-19.15 daarSadvata, 10.20.1-9 turaayaNa, 10.20.10-12 sarpasattra, 10.20.13-17 triSaMvatsarasattra, 10.20.18 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, sattra txt. and contents. DrahZS : 31.1.1-3.10 saarasvatasattra, 31.3.11-38 daarSadvata, sattra txt. AzvZS 7-8. sattra txt. and contents. AzvZS 11.1-12.9: 12.1.1-7 aadityaanaam ayana, 12.2.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 12.3.1-8 dRtivaatavator ayana, 12.4 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 12.5.1-5 sarpasattra, 12.5.6-7 traivarSika, 12.5.8-12 four taapazcitas (9-10 kSullakataapazcita, 11-12 traivarSika taapazcita), 12.5.13 dvaadazavarSika taapazcita, 12.5.14 SaTtriMzadvarSika mahaataapazcita, 12.5.6-7 triSaMvatsarasattra, 12.5.15-16 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 12.5.16-17 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 12.5.18 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 12.5.19 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 12.6.1-21 saarasvatasattra, 12.6.20-22(?) agneH sahasrasaavya, sattra txt. and contents. ZankhZS 13.14-29: ..., 13.20.1-15 utsargiNaam ayana, 13.21.1-13 aadityaanaam ayana, 13.22.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 13.23 dRtivaatavator ayana, 13.23.5-8 sarpasattra, 13.24 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 13.25 kSullakataapazcita, 13.26 tapazcitaam ayana, 13.27 mahaataapazcita, 13.27.7 agneH sahasrasaavya, 13.28.1-4 trisaaMvatsara, 13.28.5 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 13.28.6 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 13.28.7 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 13.28.8 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 13.29.1-26 saarasvatasattra, 13.29.27-31 daarSadvata, 13.29.32 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. ManZS 9.5.1-4: ... , 9.5.4.1-25 saarasvatasattra, 9.5.4.26-32 turaayaNa, 9.5.4.33-36 daarSadvata, 5.9.4.37-39 sarpasattra, sattra txt. and contents. BaudhZS 16.33 : 16.33 [278,14-15] the first caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,15-17] the second caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,17-18] the first pancadazaraatra, 16.33 [278,18-279,1] SoDazaraatra, 16.33 [279,1-4] the second pancadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,4-5] saptadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,5-6] aSTaadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,6-8] viMzatiraatra, 16.33 [279,8-10] ekaviMzatiraatra, 16.34 [279,11-12] the first caturviMzatiraatra, 16.34 [279,12-13] pancaviMzatiraatra, 16.34-35 [279,14-280,12] the second caturviMzatiraatra, 16.35 [280,12-18] triMzadraatra, 16.35 [280,18-20] dvaatriMzadraatra, 16.35 [280,20-281,1] trayastriMzadraatra, 16.35 [281,2-3] catustriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,4-5] SaTtriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,5-6] saptatriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,7-11] (ekasmaannapancaazadraatra), [281,11-16] (the fourth: saMvatsarakLpta ekasmaannapancaazadratra), 16.36 [281,16-17] ekaSaSTiraatra, 16.36 [281,17-282,2] zataraatra, ... 17.18 [297,15-298,10], 17.19 [298,11-299,9] vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 17.20-21 [299,10-301,6] kuNDapaayinaam ayana, sattra txt. and contents. ApZS 23: 23.1.7-11 two trayodazaraatras (23.1.8-9 the first, 23.1.10-11 the second), 23.1.12-18 three caturdazaraatras (23.1.13-14 the first, 23.1.15-16 the second, 23.1.17-18 the third caturdazaraatra), 23.2.1-10 four pancadazaraatras (23.2.2-4 the first, 23.2.5-6 the second, 23.2.7-8 the third, 23.2.9-10 the fourth), 23.2.11-12 SoDazaraatra, 23.2.13-14 saptadazaraatra, 23.2.15-16 aSTaadazaraatra, 23.2.17-18 ekonaviMzatiraatra, 23.2.19-20 viMzatiraatra, 23.3.1-9 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.3.2-3 the first, 23.3.4-9 the second), 23.3.10-11 dvaaviMzatiraatra, 23.3.12-13 trayoviMzatiraatra, 23.3.14-4.2 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.3.13-14 the first, 23.4.1-2 the second), 23.4.3-4 pancaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.5-6 SaDviMzatiraatra, 23.4.7-8 saptaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.9-10 aSTaaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.11-12 ekonatriMzadraatra, 23.4.13-14 triMzadraatra, 23.5.1-2 ekatriMzadraatra, 23.5.3-4 dvaatriMzadraatra, 23.5.6-7 trayastriMzadraatra, 23.5.5-11 three trayastriMzadraatras (23.5.6-7 the first, 23.5.8-9 the second, 23.5.10-11 the third), 23.5.12-13 catustriMzadraatra, 23.6.1-2 pancatriMzadraatra, 23.6.3-4 SaTtriMzadraatra, 23.6.5-6 saptatriMzadraatra, 23.6.7-8 aSTaatriMzadraatra, ekonacatvaariMzadraatra 23.6.9-10, 23.6.11-12 catvaariMzadraatra, 23.7.1-23.8.7 seven ekasmaannapancaazadraatras (23.7.2-3 the first, 23.7.4-6 the second, 23.7.7-10 the third, 23.7.11-13 the fourth, 23.8.1-3 the fifth, 23.8.4-5 the sixth, 23.8.6-7 the seventh), 23.8.8-10 ekaSaSTiraatra, 23.8.11-13 zataraatra, 23.9.1-9 aadityaanaam ayana, 23.9.10-16 angirasaam ayana, 23.10.1-5 dRtivaatavator ayana, 23.10.6-12 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 23.11.1-7 tapazcitaam ayana, 23.11.8-10 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 23.11.11-14 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 23.11.15-12.1 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 23.12.2-3 agneH sahasrasaavya, 23.12.4-13.10 saarasvatasattra, 23.13.11-15 daarSadvata, 23.14.1-7 turaayaNa, 23.14.8-9 sarpasattra, 23.14.10-11 triSaMvatsarasattra, 23.14.12-13 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 23.14.14-17 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. HirZS 18: ... 18.4.21-46 saarasvatasattra, 18.4.47-52 daarSadvata, sattra txt. and contents. KatyZS 24.3.6-: KatyZS 24.3.6-28 six ekonapancaazadraatra (24.3.6-9 the second, 24.3.10-16 the third, 24.3.17-20 the fourth, 24.3.23-25 the fifth, 24.3.26-27 the sixth, 24.3.26-28 the seventh), 24.3.21-22 ekaSaSTiraatra, 24.3.29-35 zataraatra, 24.4.3-10 aadityaanaam ayana, 24.4.11-15 angirasaam ayana, 24.4.16-20 dRtivaatavator ayana, 24.4.21-47 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 24.4.48-49, 24.5.1-5 tapazcitaam ayana, 24.5.10-11 agneH sahasrasaavya,24.5.12-14 triSaMvatsarasattra, 24.5.19 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 24.5.20-22 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 24.5.23 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 24.5.24 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 24.5.25-6.31 saarasvatasattra, 24.6.32-44 daarSadvata, 24.7.1-10 turaayaNa. sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.1.1-11 diikSaas of the participants, 12.1.2.1-3 saMvatsarasya janma: from which divine element each constituent sacrifice of the sattra is produced by the gods, 12.1.3.1-21 the sattrins become a certain deity and obtain saayujya and salokataa of it whenever they perform each constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana, 12.1.3,22 they attain saMvatsara and establish themselves in svarga loka, two kinds of the sattrins: sati sadaH and sattrasadaH, 12.1.3.23 the gavaamayana had three mahaavratas, 12.1.4.1-3 the saMvatsara/gavaamayana is a puruSa which has constituent sacrifices of the gavaamayana as parts of the body, 12.2.1.1-5 they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra, 12.2.1.6-7 the number of the ekaahas in the gavaamayana, 12.2.1.8 vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma is tejas of the trayodaza maasa, 12.2.2.1 the reason why the abhiplavas are ubhayatojyotis and the pRSThya is anyatojyotis, 12.2.2.2-3 devacakras, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.2.2.4 pRSThya and abhiplava are like warps, 12.2.2.5 nine agniSTomas in a month, 12.2.2.6 twenty-one ukthyas in a month, 12.2.2.7-8 thirty-four agniSTomas in a month, 12.2.2.9-11 nirvacana of abhiplava and pRSThya, 12.2.2.12 abhiplava's interpretations as a SaDaha up to as an ekaaha, 12.2.2.13-23 saMvatsarasyopaniSad: uddaalaka aaruNi asked his two pupils how many days are there in the year; the number is from ten to one; 12.2.3.1 about the bRhatii, 12.2.3.2-3 about the caturviMza ahar, 12.2.3.4 abhiplava and pRSThya, 12.2.3.5 when one dies after the caturviMza ahar, 12.2.3.6-7 viSuvat as the center of the year, 12.2.3.8-9 uurdhvastoma dazaraatra, 12.2.3.10 ahnaam abhyaaroha, 12.2.3.11 ahnaaM nivaaha, 12.2.3.12 the gavaamayana is yajnaaraNyas, 12.2.3.13 paraanc days and arvaanc days(?), 12.2.4.1 saMvatsara is puruSa, 12.2.4.2-7 abhiplava SaDaha, each day has its particular verse, 12.2.4.8 abhiplavas float and pRSThya stands fest, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.2.4.9-14 six stomas beginning with trivRt and their related parts of the body, 12.2.4.15-16 constituent soma sacrifices from abhijit to udayaniiya atiraatra and corresponding parts of the body, 12.3.1.1 the threefold universe passes being similar to one another and yajna, puruSa and prajaapati do not exceed one another, 12.3.1.2-4 how do the constituent elements of the gavaamayan enter puruSa and how do they become united with praaNas?, 12.3.1.5-9 because of the correspondence between the constituent elements and parts of the body, 12.3.2.1-6 the identification of puruSa and saMvatsara is explained by mentioning things which amount to one up to 10,800 that is the number of muhuurtas in a year and other units of time, 12.3.2.7-8 the number of breathings: 10,800 x 2 = 21,600, 12.3.3.1-4 yajnasyaayaatayaama, 12.3.3.5-14 taapazcita, a ritual device to peform the sahasrasaMvatsara: diikSaa for one year, upasad for one year and sutyaas for one year, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.3.4.1-11 a mRtyuMjaya: at each pavamaana in each savana the sacrificer touches the udgaatr with slightly different mantra and at the end of each savana he recites a mantra 'mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam', 12.3.5.1 patniisaMyaaja in the pazubandha, 12.3.5.2 when a participant becomes sick or dies, 12.3.5.3-11 yajnakratuunaaM saMvatsare 'piiti: different yajnas such as agnihotra etc. are not performed, 12.3.5.12-13 saMvatsarasya samataa: symmetrical structure of the gavaamayana. sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.1-2) ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate 'yaM vai loko gRhapatir asmin vai loka idaM sarvaM pratiSThitaM gRhapataa u vai sasattriNaH pratiSThitaaH pratiSThaayaam evaitat pratiSThaaya diikSante /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / candramaa vai brahmaa somo vai candramaaH saumyaa oSadhaya oSadhiis tad anena lokena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetauSadhiis tad anena lokena naanaakuryaad uchoSukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.3-4) athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhibhir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / agnir vai hotaadhidevataM vaag adhyaatmam annaM vRSTir agniM ca vad vaacaM caannena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetaagniM ca tad vaacaM caannenaa naanaakuryaad azanaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSetaaMz caturo 'dhvaryur diikSayati /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.5-6) athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / mano vaa adhvaryur vaag ghotaa manaz ca tad vaacaM ca saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta manaz ca tad vaacaM ca naanaakuryaat pramaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaa diikSayati /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.7-8) athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv eteSaaM vai navaanaaM kLptim anv itare kalpante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaan evaiSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuso 'smaal lokaat prayanti /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.9-10) athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed iti hy aahuH saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSante diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattrinaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.11) teSaaM vaa unnetottamo diikSate / prathamo 'vabhRthaad udaayataam udaiti praaNo vaa unnetaa praaNam evaiSv etad ubhayato dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSeraMs tad eva diikSeta /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.2.1-3) zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimataadityai praayaNiiyaM somaat krayaM viSNor aatithyam aadityaat pravargyaM svadhaayaa upasado 'gniiSomaabhyaam upavasatham asmaal lokaat praayaNiiyam atiraatraM /1/ saMvatsaraac caturviMzam ahaH / brahmaNo 'bhiplavaM kSatraat pRSThyam agner abhijitam adbhya svarasaamna aadityaad viSuvantam uktaaH svarasaamaana indraad vizvajitam uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau mitraavaruNaabhyaaM go'aayuSii vizvebhyo devebhyo dazaraatraM digbhyo daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham ebhyo lokebhyaz chandomaan /2/ saMvatsaraad dazamam ahaH / prajaapater mahaavrataM svargaal lokaad udayaniiyam atiraatraM tad etat saMvatsarasya janma sa yo haivam etat saMvatsarasya janma vedaa haasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa devaan apyeti /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.1-6) yad vai diikSante / agnaaviSuu eva devate yajante 'gnaaviSNuu devate bhavanty agnaaviSNvoH saayujyaM salokataaM jayanti /1/ atha yat praayaNiiyena yajante / aditim eva devataaM yajante 'ditir devataa bhavanty aditeH saayujyaM ... /2/ atha yat krayeNa caranti / somam eva devataaM yajante somo devataa bhavanti somasya saayujyaM ... /3/ atha yad aatithyena yajante / viSNum eva devataaM yajante viSNur devataa bhavanti viSNoH saayujyaM ... /4/ atha yat pravargyeNa yajante / aadityam eva devataaM yajante 'aadityo devataa bhavanty aadityasya saayujyaM ... /5/ atha yad upasada upayanti / etaa eva devataa yajante yaa etaa upasatsv etaa devataa bhavanty etaasaaM devataanaaM saayujyaM ... /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.7-12) atha yad agniiSomiiyeNa pazunaa yajante / agniiSomaav eva devate yajante 'gniiSomau devate bhavanty agniiSomayoH saayujyaM ... /7/ atha yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti / ahoraatre eva devate yajante 'horaatre devate bhavanty ahoraatrayoH saayujyaM ... /8/ atha yac caturviMzam ahar upayanti saMvatsaram eva devataaM yajante saMvatsaro devataa bhavanti saMvatsarasya saayujyaM ... /9/ atha yad abhiplavaM SaDaham upayanti / ardhamaasaaMz ca maasaaMz ca devataa yajante 'rdhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca devataa bhavanty ardhamaasaanaaM ca maasaanaaM ca saayujyaM ... /10/ atha yat pRSThyaM SaDaham upayanti / Rtuun eva devataa yajanta Rtavo devataa bhavanty RtuunaaM saayujyaM ... /11/ atha yad abhijitam upayanti / agnim eva devataaM yajante 'gnir devataa bhavanty agneH saayujyaM ... /12/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.13-18) atha yat svarasaamna upayanti / apa eva devataaM yajanta aapo devataa bhavanty apaaM saayujyaM ... /13/ atha yad viSuvantam upayanti / aadityam eva devataa yajanta aadityo devataa bhavanty aadityasya saayujyaM salokataaM jayanty uktaaH svarasaamaanaH /14/ atha yad vizvajitam upayanti / indram eva devataaM yajanta indro devataa bhavantiindrasya saayujyaM salokataaM jayanty uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau /15/ atha go'aayuSii upayanti / mitraavaruNaav eva devate yajante mitraavaruNau devate bhavanti mitraavaruNayoH saayujyaM ... /16/ atha yad dazaraatram upayanti / vizvaan eva devaan devataaM yajante vizve devaa devataa bhavanti / vizveSaaM devaanaaM saayujyaM ... /17/ atha yad daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham upayanti / diza eva devataa yajante dizo devataa bhavanti dizaaM saayujyaM ... /18/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.19-22) atha yac chandomaan upayanti imaan eva lokaan devataa yajanta ime lokaa devataa bhavanty eSaaM lokaanaaM saayujyaM ... /19/ atha dazamam ahar upayanti / saMvatsaram eva devataaM yajante saMvatsaro devataa bhavanti saMvatsarasya saayujyaM ... /20/ atha yan mahaavratam upayanti / prajaapatim eva devataaM yajante prajaapatir devataa bhavanti prajaapater saayujyaM ... /21/ atha yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti / saMvatsaram eva tad aaptvaa svarge loke pratitiSThanti taan yadi pRcheyuH kaam adya devataaM yajadhve kaa devataa stha kasyaaM devataayaaM vasathety ata evaikatamaaM bruuyur yasyai tu nediSThaM syur ete ha vai sati sada ete hi satiiSu devataasu siidanto yanti sattrasado haivetare sa yo haivaM viduSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayed etebhyas tvaa devataabhya aavRzcaama ity enaM bruuyuH sa paapiiyaan bhavati zreyaaMsa aatmanaa /22/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.23) sa eSa saMvatsaras trimahaavrataH / caturviMze mahaavrataM viSuvati mahaavrataM mahaavrata eva mahaavrataM taM sa smaitaM puurva upayanti trimahaavrataM te tejasvina aasuH satyavaadinaH saMzitavrataa atha ya u hainam apy etarhi tathopeyur yathaamapaatram udaka aasikte vimrityed evaM haiva te vimrityeyur upary upayanti tad eSaaM satyena zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir avaruddhaM bhavati /23/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.4.1-3) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH paadbhyaaM hi prayanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany evauSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupam uuruu caturviMzam ahar uro 'bhiplavaH pRSThaM pRSThyaH /1/ ayam eva dakSiNo baahur abhijit / ima eva dakSiNe trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaano muurdhaa viSuvaan ima evottare trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaanaH /2/ ayam evottaro baahur vizvajit / uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau yaav avaancau praaNau te go'aayuSii angaani dazaraatro mukhaM mahaavrataM hastaav evodayaniiyo 'tiraatro hastaabhyaaM hy udyanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM sa eSa saMvatsaro 'dhyaatmaM pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.1-3) samudraM vaa ete prataranti / ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante tasya tiirtham eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hi prasnaanti tad yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaayus taadRk tat /1/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa caturviMzam ahaH / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneyaH pRSThyaH /2/ gaadham eva pratiSThaabhijit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotkraamanty uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo dviipaH pratiSThaa viSuvaan kulpadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.4-5) gaadham eva pratiSThaa vizvajit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyaH pRSThyaH prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneye go'aayuSii prasneyo dazaraatraH /4/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa mahaavratam / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotsnaanti tiirtham evodayaniiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hy utsnaanti tad yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaaya tiirthenotsnaayus taadRk tat /5/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.6-7) tad aahuH / kati saMvatsarasyaatiraatraaH katy agniSTomaaH katy ukthyaaH kati SoDazinaH kati SaDahaa iti dvaav atiraatrau SaT zatam agniSTomaa dve catvaariMze zate ukthyaanaam iti nu ya ukthayaant svarasaamna upayanti /6/ atha ye 'gniSTomaan / dvaadazazatam agniSTomaa dve catustriMze zate ukthyaanaaM dvaadaza SoDazinaH SaSTiH SaDahaa iti nu saMvatsarasyaaptiH /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.8-9) dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / teSaam etat teja indriyaM yat pRSThaani yad yan maasi maasi pRSThaany upayanti maasaza eva tat samvatsarasya teja aapnuvanty atha kathaM trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvantiity upariSTaad viSuvato vizvajitaM sarvapRSTham agniSTomam upayanty evam u trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvanti /8/ etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha / zvetaketur aaruNeyaH saMvatsaraaya nvaa ahaM diikSiSya iti taM ha pitopekSyovaaca vettha nv aayuSmant saMvatsarasya gaadhapratiSThaa iti vedeti hovaacaitad dha tad vidvaan uvaaca /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.1-3) tad aahuH kasmaad ubhayatojyotiSo 'bhiplavaa bhavanty anyatojyotiH pRSThya itiime vai lokaa abhiplavaa ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamuta RtavaH pRSThyo 'nyatojyotiSo vaa RtavaH eSa eSaaM jyotir ya eSa tapati /1/ devacakre vaa ete pRSThyapratiSThite / yajamaanasya paapmaanaM tRMhato pariplavete sa yo haivaM viDuSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayaty ete haasya devacakre ziraz chintto dazaraatra uddhiH pRSThyaabhiplavau cakre /2/ tad aahuH yatsame eva cakre bhavato 'thaite viSamaa stomaaH katham asyaite samaa stomaa-stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yad eva SaD anyaany ahaani SaD anyaani teneti bruuyaat /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.4-6) pRSThyaabhiplavau tantre kurviiteti ha smaaha paingyaH / tayo stotraaNi ca zastraaNi ca saMcaarayed iti sa yat saMcaarayati tasmaad ime praaNaa naanaa santa ekotayaH samaanam uutim anusaMcaranty atha yan na saMcaarayet pramaayuko yajamaanaH syaad eSa ha vai pramaayuko yo 'ndho vaa badhiro vaa /4/ navaagniSTomaa maasi sampadyante / nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaiSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti /5/ ekaviMzatir ukthyaaH / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya pancartavas trayo lokaas tad viMzatir eSaikaviMzo ya eSa tapaty etaam abhisampadaM sa etayaa sampadaa maasi-maasi svargaM lokaM rohati maasazaH svargaM lokaM samaznuta ekaviMzaM ca stomaM bRhatiiM ca chandaH /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.7-8) catustriMzad agniSTomaa maasi sampadyante / trayastriMzad vai devaaH prajaapatiz catustriMzaH sarvaasaaM devataanaam aaptyaa eka ukthyaH SoDazinaam annaM vaa ukthyo viiryaM SoDazii /7/ etena vai devaaH / viiryeNaannena sarvaan kaamaan aapnuvant sarvaan kaamaan aaznuvata tatho evaiSa etena viiryeNaannena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti sarvaan kaamaan aznute tasmaat pRSThyaabhiplavaa upaiveyaat saMvatsaraaya diikSita etasmai kaamaaya /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.9-11) athaadityaaz ca ha vaa angirasaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta vayaM puurve svargaM lokam eSyaamo vayaM puurva iti /9/ ta aadityaaH / caturbhi stomaiz caturbhiH pRSThair laghubhiH saamabhiH svargaM lokam abhyaplavanta yad abhyaplavanta tasmaad abhiplavaaH /10/ anvanca ivaangirasaH / sarvai stomaiH sarvaiH pRSThair gurubhiH saamabhi svargaM lokam aspRzan yad aspRzaMs tasmaat pRSThyaH /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.12) abhiplavaH SaDahaH / SaD Dhy ahaani bhavanty abhiplavaH pancaahaH panca hy ahaani bhavanti yad dhy eva prathamam ahas tad uttamam abhiplavaz caturahaz catvaaro hi stomaa bhavanti trivRt pancadaza saptadaza ekaviMza ity abhiplavas tryahas tryaavRd dhi jyotir gaur aayur abhiplavo dvyaho dve hy eva saamanii bhavato bRhadrathantare evaabhiplava ekaaha ekaahasyo hi stomais taayate caturNaam ukthyaanaaM dvaadaza stotraaNi dvaadaza zastraaNy atiyanti sa saptamo 'gniSToma evam u saptaagniSTomaaH sampadyante /12/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.13-18) protir ha kauzaambeyaH / kausurubindir uddaalaka aaruNau brahmacaryam uvaasa taM haacaaryaH papracha kumaara kati te pitaa saMvatasarasyaahaany amanyateti /13/ dazeti hovaaca / daza vaa iti hovaaca dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajo yajnaH /14/ kati tv eveti / naveti hovaaca nava vaa iti hovaaca nava vai praaNaaH praaNair yajnas taayate /15/ kati tv eveti / aSTeti hovaacaaSTau vaa iti hovaacaasTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro yajnaH /16/ kati tv eveti / sapteti hovaaca sapta vaa iti hovaaca sapta chandaaMsi catur uttaraaNi chandobhir u yajnas taayate /17/ kati tv eveti / SaD iti hovaaca SaD vaa iti hovaaca SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat praayaNiiyodayaniiyau /18/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.19-23) kati tv eveti / panceti hovaaca panca vaa iti hovaaca paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yac caturviMzamahaavrate /19/ kati tv eveti / catvaariiti hovaaca catvaari vaa iti hovaaca catuSpaadaaH pazavaH pazavo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat pRSThyaabhiplavau /20/ kati tv eveti / triiNiiti hovaaca triiNi vaa iti hovaaca triiNi chandaaMsi trayo lokaas trisavano yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yad abhijidvizvajitau /21/ kati tv eveti / dve iti hovaaca dve vaa iti hovaaca dvipaad vai puruSaH puruSo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat svarasaamaanaH /22/ kati tv eveti ekam iti hovaacaahar eveti tad etad ahar ahar iti sarvaM saMvatsaraM saiSaa saMvatsarasyopaniSat sa yo haivam etaaM saMvatsarasyopaniSadaM vedaa hasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa evaan apyeti /23/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.1) sa vaa eSa saMvatsaro bRhatiim abhisampannaH / dvaav aarkSyataam ahnaaM SaDahau dvau pRSThyaabhiplavau go'aayuSii dazaraatras tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /1/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.2-4) yad vai caturviMzam ahaH / dazaraatrasya vai tat saptamaM vaa navamaM vaabhiplavaat pRSThyo nirmitaH pRSThyaad abhijid abhijitaH svarasaamaanaH savarasaamabhyo viSuvaan viSuvataH svarasaamaanaH svarasaamabhyo vizvajid vizvajitaH pRSThyaH pRSTyaad abhiplavo 'bhiplavaad go'aayuSii go'aayurbhyaaM dazaraatraH /2/ athaitad ahar aarkSyat / yan mahaavrataM pancaviMso hy etasya stomo bhavati naakSaraac chando vyety ekasmaan na dvaabhyaaM na stotriyayaa stomaH /3/ abhiplavaM puurvaM purastaad viSuvata upayanti / pRSThyam uttaraM putraa vaa abhiplavaH pitaa pRSThyas tasmaat puurvavayase putraaH pitaram upajiivanti pRSThyam upariSTaad viSuvataH puurvam upayanty abhiplavam uttaraM tasmaad uttaravayase putraan pitopajiivaty upa ha vaa enaM puurvavayase putraa jiivanty upottaravayase putraan jiivati ya evam etad veda /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.5-6) tad aahuH / yac caturviMzam ahar upetya preyaat katham anaaguurtii bhavatiiti yad v evaadaH praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / yad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsarasyaathaitad ahar atyeti yad vaiSuvatam avareSaam etaa3t pareSaam ity avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ceti ha bruuyaad aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaa yatra vaa aatmaa tad angaani yatro angaani tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaangaany atiricyate xxxx .... avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /6/ atha ha vaa eSa mahaasuparNa eva yat saMvatsaraH / tasya yaan purastaad viSuvataH SaN maasaan upayanti so 'nyataraH pakSo 'tha yaan SaD upariSTaat so 'nyatara aatmaa viSuvaan yatra vaa aatmaa tat pakSau yatra vaa pakSau tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaa pakSaav atiricyate naatmaanaM pakSaav atiricyete evam u haitad avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.8-9) tad aahuH / yat purastaad viSuvata uurdhvaant stomaan SaN maasaan upayanti SaD upariSTaad aavRttaan katham asyaita uurdhvaa stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yam evaamum uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaad devebhyo ha vai mahaavrataM na tasthe katham uurdhvai stomair viSuvantam upaagaataavRttair maam iti /8/ te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita ya uurdhvastomo yenedam aapnavaameti ta etam uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram apazyant saMvatsaravidhaM tasya yaH pRSThyaH SaDaha RtavaH sa ime lokaaz chandomaaH saMvatsaro dazamam ahas tenainad aapnuvaMs tad ebhyo 'tiSThata tiSThate ha vaa asmai mahaavrataM ya evam etad veda /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.10-11) atha vaa ato 'hnaam abhyaarohaH / praayaNiiyenaatiraatreNodayaniiyam atiraatram abhyaarohanti caturviMzena mahaavratam abhiplavena param abhiplavaM pRSThyena paraM pRSTyam abhijitaa vizvajitaM svarasaamabhiH paraant svarasaamno 'thaitad ahar anabhyaaruuDhaM yad vaiSuvatam abhi ha vai zreyaaMsaM rohati naiva paapiiyaan abhyaarohati ya evam etad veda /10/ atha vaa ato 'hnaaM nivaahaH / praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraz caturviMzaayaahne nivahati caturviMzam ahar abhiplavaayaabhiplavaH pRSThyaaya pRSThyo 'bhijite 'bhijit svarasaamabhyaH svarasaamaano viSuvate viSvaant svarasaamabhyaH svarasaamaano vizvajite vizvajit pRSThyaaya pRSThyo 'bhipralaayaabhiplavo go'aayurbhyaaM go'aayuSii dazaraatraaya dazaraatro mahaavrataaya mahaavratam udayaniiyaayaatiraatraayodayaniiyo 'tiraatraH svargaaya lokaaya pratiSThaayaa annaadyaaya /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.12-13) taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaanyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yathaa pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samaznuvate /12/ tad aahuH / kati saMvatsarasyaahaani paraanci katy arvaanciiti sa yaani sakRt-sakRd upayanti taani paraancy atha yaani punaH-punas taany arvaancy arvaanciiti ha tv evainaany upaasiita SaDahayor hy aavRttim anvaavartate /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.1-4) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / tasya praaNa eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH praaNena hi prayanti vaag evaarambhaNiiyam ahar vaacaa hy aarabhante yad yad aarabhante /1/ ayam eva dakSiNo hasto 'bhiplavaH SaDahaH / tasyedam eva prathamam ahas tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM gaayatryaa aayatane tasmaad iyam aasaaM hrasiSThaa /2/ idam eva dvitiiyam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM triSTubha aayatane tasmaad iyam asyai varSiiyasii /3/ idam eva tRtiiyam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM jagatyaa aayatane tasmaad iyam aasaaM varSiSThaa /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.5-7) idam eva caturtham ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM viraaja aayatane 'nnaM vai viraaT tasmaad iyam aasaam annaaditamaa /5/ idam eva pancamam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM pankter aayatane pRthur iva vai panktis tasmaad ayam aasaaM prathiSThaH /6/ idam eva SaSTham ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanam atichandasa aayatane tasmaad ayam aasaaM varSiSTho gaayatram etad ahar bhavati tasmaad idaM phalakaM hrasiSThaM sa ito 'bhiplavaH SaDahaH sa itaH sa itaH sa ita aatmaa pRSThyaH /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.8-13) etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha paingyaH / plavanta iva vaa abhiplavaas tiSThatiiva pRSThya iti plavata iva hy ayam angais tiSThatiivaatmaneti /8/ zira evaasya trivRt / tasmaat tat trividhaM bhavati tvag asthi mastiSkaH /9/ griivaaH pancadazaH / caturdaza vaa etaasaaM karuukaraaNi viiryaM pancadazaM tasmaad etaabhir aNviibhiH satiibhir guruM bhaaraM harati tasmaad griivaaH pancadazaH /10/ uraH saptadazaH / aSTaav anye jatravo 'STaav anya uraH saptadazaM tasmaad uraH saptadaza /11/ udaram ekaviMzaH / viMzatir vaa antarudare kuntaapaany udaram ekaviMzaM tasmaad udaram ekaviMzaH /12/ paarzve triNavaH / trayodazaanyaah parzavas trayodazaanyaaH paarzve triNave tasmaat paarzve triNavaH /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.14-16) anuukaM trayastriMzaH / dvaatriMzad vaa etasya karuukaraaNy anuukaM trayastriMza tasmaad anuukaM trayastriMzaH /14/ ayam eva dakSiNaH karNo 'bhijit / yad idam akSNaH zuklaM sa prathamaH svarasaamaa yat kRSNaM sa dvitiiyo yan maNDalaM sa tRtiiyo naasike viSuvaan yad idam akSNo maNDalaM sa prathamo 'rvaaksaamaa yat kRSNaM sa dvitiiyo yac chuklaM sa tRtiiyaH /15/ ayam evottaraH karNo vizvajit / uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau yaav avaancau praaNau te go'aayuSii angaani dazaraatro mukhaM mahaavratam udaana evodayaniiyo 'tiraatra udaanena hy udyanti sa eSa saMvatsaro 'dhyaatmaM pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiMl loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin /16/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.1-4) yad vaalaake / idaM trivRd eti sarvam anyo'nyam abhisampadyamaanam / kathaM svid yajnaH puruSaH prajaapatir anyo'nyaM naatiricyanta ete /1/ yad uurdhvaa stomaa anuyanti / yajnam abhyaavartaM saamabhiH kalpamaanaaH / kathaM svit te puruSam aavizanti kathaM praaNaiH sayujo bhavanti /2/ praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / caturviMzam ahaz catvaaro 'bhiplavaaH pRSThya ity ete / kathaM svit te puruSam ... /3/ abhijitaa svarasaamaanaH / abhikLptaa ubhayato viSuvantam upayanti / kathaM svit te puruSam ... /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.5-8) trivRtpraayaaH / saptadazaabhikLptaas trayastriMzaantaaz caturuttareNa / kathaM svit te puruSam aavizanti kathaM praaNaiH sayujo bhavantiiti /5/ ziras trivRt / pancadazo 'sya griivaa ura aahuH saptadazaabhikLptam / ekaviMzam udaraM kalpayanti paarzve parzuus triNavenaabhikLpte /6/ abhiplavaa ubhayato 'sya baahuu / pRSThaM pRSThya iti dhiiraa vadanti / anuukam asya caturuttareNa saMvatsare braahmaNaaH kalpayanti /7/ karNaav asyaabhijid vizvajic ca / akSyaav aahuH svarasaamaabhikLpte / nasyaM praaNaM viSuvantam aahur go'aayuSii praaNaav etaav avaancau /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.9) angaany asya dazaraatram aahuH / mukhaM mahaavrataM saMvatsare braahmaNaaH kalpayanti / sarvastomaM sarvasaamaanam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM praviSTam / samaM dhiira aatmanaa kalpayitvaa bradhrasyaaste viSTape 'jaatazokaH /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.1) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / puruSa ity ekaM saMvatara ity ekam atra tat samaM dve vai saMvatsarasyaahoraatre dvaav imau puruSe praaNaav atra tat samaM traya RtavaH saMvatsarasya traya ime puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM caturakSaro vai saMvatsaraz caturakSaro 'yaM yajamaano 'tra tat samaM pancartavaH saMvatsarasya panceme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM SaD RtavaH saMvatsarasya SaD ime puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM saptartavaH saMvatsarasya sapteme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samam /1/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.2-4) dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / dvaadazeme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya trayodazeme puruSe praaNaa naabhis trayodazy atra tat samaM caturviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaz caturviMzo 'yaM puruSo viMzatyanguliz caturango 'tra tat samaM SaDviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH SaDviMzo 'yaM puruSaH pratiSThe SaDviMzaav atra tat samam /2/ triiNi ca vai zataani SaSTiz ca / saMvatsarasya raatrayas triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca puruSasyaasthiiny atra tat samaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca saMvatsarasyaahaani triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca puruSasya majjaano 'tra tat samaM /3/ sapta ca vai zataani viMzatiz ca / saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi sapta ca zataani viMzatiz ca puruSasyaasthiini ca majjaanaz caatra tat samam /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.5-6) daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha vaarkaliH / saarvabhaumaM meghaM varSantaM vedaaham asya varSasya stokaan iti /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.7-8) tad eSa zloko 'bhyuktaH / zramaad anyatra parivartamaanas tiSThann aasiino yadi vaa svapann api / ahoraatraabhyaaM puruSaH samena kati kRtvaH praaNiti caapa caanitiiti /7/ tad eSa zlokaH pratyuktaH / zataM zataani puruSaH samenaaSTau zataa yanmitaM tad vadanti / ahoraatraabhyaaM puruSaH samena taavatkRtvaH praaNiti caapa caanitiiti /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.1-2) devaa ha vai sahasrasaMvatsaraaya didiikSire / teSaaM panca zataani saMvatsaraaNaaM paryavetaany aasur athedaM sarvam eva zazraama ye stomaa yaani pRSThaani yaani chandaaMsi /1/ tato devaaH / etad yajnasyaayaatayaamaapazyaMs tenaayaatayaamnaa yaa vede vyaSTir aasiit taaM vyaaznuvataayaatayaamaa vaa asya vedaa ayaatayaamnyaa haasya trayyaa vidyayaartvijyaM kRtaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.3-4) tad etad yajnasyaayaatayaama / o zraavayaastu zrauSad yaja ye yajaamahe vauSad iti taasaaM vaa etaasaaM pancaanaaM vyaahRtiinaaM saptadazaakSaraaNy o zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSad iti caturakSaraM yajeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaram /3/ dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaraH / sa eSa saptadazaH prajaapatir adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saptadazaM prajaapatim adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamusmin /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.5-10) te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita yaH sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa ko hi tasmai manuSyo yaH sahasrasaMvatsareNa samaapnuyaad iti /5/ te vizvajitam eva sarvapRSTham / pRSThyasya SaDahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa bhavanti taani pRSThaani taani chandaaMsi /6/ pRSTham eva SaDaham / dvaadazaahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa ... /7/ dvaadazaaham eva / saMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /8/ saMvatsaram eva / taapazcitasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /9/ taapazcitam eva / sahasrasaMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.11-13) sa vai saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / saMvatsaram upasadbhiH saMvatsaraM sutyaabhiH /11/ sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / puurvaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaram upasadbhir madhyam eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir uttamaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunndhe /12/ sa vai dvaadaza maasaan diikSaabhir eti / dvaadazopadasbhir dvaadaza sutyaabhis tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.14) tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.1-2) puruSaM ha naaraayaNaM prajaapatir uvaaca / yajasva yajasveti sa hovaaca yajasva yajasveti vaava tvaM maam aattha trir ayakSi vasavaH praataHsavanenaaguu rudraa maadhyandinena savanenaadityaas tRtiiyasavanenaatha mama yajnavaastv eva yajnavaastaav evaaham aasa iti /1/ sa hovaaca / yajasvaivaahaM vai te tad vakSyaami yathaa ta ukthaani maNir iva suutra otaani bhaviSyanti suutram iva vaa maNaav iti /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.3-5) tasmaa u haitad uvaaca / praataHsavane bahiSpavamaana udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /3/ atha maadhyandine pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /4/ atha tRtiiyasavana aarbhave pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasaa Rbhur asi jagacchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /5/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.6-10) atha saMsthiteSu saMsthiteSu savaneSu japeH / mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam iti /6/ ayaM vai loko garbhaH / antarikSaloko maho dyaur yazo ye 'nye lokaas tat sarvam /7/ agnir vai garbhaH / vaayur maha aadityo yazo ye 'nye devaas tat sarvam /8/ Rgvedo vai garbhaH / yajurvedo mahaH saamavedo yazo ye 'nye vedaas tat sarvam /9/ vaag vai garbhaH / praaNo mahaz cakSur yazo ye 'nye praaNaas tat sarvam /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.11) tad vidyaat / sarvaaM lokaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu lokeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan devaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu deveSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan vedaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu vedeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan praaNaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu praaNeSv aataanam adhaam ity akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaaH praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasamkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.1-6) saavitraM ha smaitaM puurve pazum aalabhante / athaitarhi praajaapatyaM yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadantas tasmaat saMnyupyaagniiMs tena yajeran gRhapater evaagniSu yayedaM jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti tasyaaM no 'py asad iti te tato yadaanikaamaM diikSante /1/ tad u vaa aahuH / naanaadhiSNyaa eva syur yadi diikSitasyopatapet paarzvato 'gnihotraM juhvad vaset sa yady agado bhavati saMsRjyainaM punar upahvayante yady u mriyate svair eva tam agnibhir dahanty azavaagnibhir itare yajamaanaa aasata iti tad ahaivaahitaagneH karma samaanadhiSNyaas tv eva bhavanti tasya tad eva braahmaNaM yat purazcaraNe /2/ tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaam agnihotram anantaritaM bhavatiiti vrateneti bruuyaat /3/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM paurNamaasaM havir anantarhitaM bhavatiity aajyena ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /4/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... kathaM eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaam aamaavaasyaM havir anantaritaM bhavatiiti dadhnaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.7-11) tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyena caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM somo 'nantarito bhavatiiti savanair iti bruuyaat /10/ te vaa evam ete yajnakratavaH / saMvataram apiyanti sa yo haivam etaaM yajnakratuunaaM saMvatsare 'piitiM vedaapy asya svarge loke bhavati /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.12-13) saMvatsarasya samataa veditavyaa / ekaM purastaad viSuvato 'tiraatram upayanty ekam upariSTaat trayaHpancaazataM purastaad viSuvato 'gniSTomaan upayanti trayaHpancaazatam upayanti trayaHpancaazatam upariSTaad viMzatizataM purastaad viSuvata ukthyaany ahaany upayanti viMzatizatam upariSTaad iti nu ya ukthyaant svarasaamna upayanti /12/ atha ye 'gniSTomaan / SaTpancaazataM purastaad viSuvato 'gniSTomaan upayanti SaTpancaazatam upariSTaat saptadazaM zataM purastaad viSuvata ukthyaany ahaany upayanti saptadazam upariSTaat SaT purstaad viSuvataH SoDazina upayanti SaD upariSTaat triMzataM purastaad viSuvataH SaDahaan upayanti triMzatam upariSTaad eSaa haasya samataa samena ha vaa asyaavyRddhenaanyuunenaanatiriktenaayanenetaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /13/ sattra note, in the sattra both the priests and the yajamaana are not diikSita, ApZS 21.1.4b / eta evartvijo yajamaanaz ca sattre /4/ (dvaadazaaha, introduciton) sattra note: the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, BaudhZS 24.4 [188,6-7] saptaanaaM somasaMsthaanaaM6 dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. (karmaantasuutra) sattra note, sattra ubhayato'tiraatra. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ntaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) sattra note, the saarasvatasattra is a SaDraatra. TS 7.2.1.1. sattra note, the vraatyastoma which has some characteristics of the sattra is an ekaaha. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 3. sattra note, the number of chadis/roofs of the sattra is twenty-one. ApZS 11.10.13 ekaviMzatiH sattraahiinaanaam /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) sattra note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) sattra note, there is no pratigraha of the dakSiNaa in the sattra, see sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. sattra note, there is no pratigraha of the dakSiNaa in the sattra. TS 7.2.10.2 eSa ha vai kuNapam atti yaH sattre pratigRhNaati puruSakuNapam azvakuNapam. sattra note, there is no pratigrahaNa for the participants of the sattra. DrahZS 31.2.26svaamino hi sarve sattreSu teSaaM pratigrahaNaM na vidyata iti /26/ (saarasvatasattra) sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 36ff. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanty abhiindhata eva diikSaabhir aatmaanaM zrapayanta upasadbhir dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyanti dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaam asRd dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majjaanam aatmadakSiNaM vai sattram aatmaanam eva dakSiNaaM niitvaa suvargaM lokam yanti zikhaam anu pravapanta Rddhyaa atho raghiiyaaMsaH suvargaM lokam ayaameti /1/ H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280, n. 20 takes it a ritual suicide of the performer of the sattra. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. PB 4.9.19-23 aatmadakSiNaM vaa etad yat sattram /19/ yadaa vai puruSa aatmano 'vadyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam abhyaznute /20/ dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyati dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majaanaM dvaabhyaaM piivaz ca lohitaM ca /21/ zikhaa anu pravapante paapmaanam eva tad apaghnate laghiiyaaMsah svargaM lokam ayaameti /22/ atho gavaam evaanuruupaa bhavanti srvasyaannaadyasyaavarudhyai /23/ sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. JB 2.374 [321,20-23] aatmadakSiNaM ha khalu vai sattram / lomaiva prathamaabhyaam upasadbhyaaM spRNvate tvacaM dvitiiyaabhyaaM maaMsaM tRtiiyaabhyaam asthi caturthiibhyaaM majjaanaM pancamiibhyaam / yad evaiSaaM tatra kim caaspRtaM bhavati tad eva SaSThiibhyaaM spRNvate / te zuddhaaH puutaaH medhyaaz zucayo bhuutvaa devalokam apiyanti // sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. KB 15.1 [65,20-23] aatmadakSiNaM vai sattraM tasmaad ahar-ahar japeyur idam ahaM maaM kalyaaNyai kiirtyai svargaaya lokaayaamRtatvaaya dakSiNaaM nayaaniity aatmaanam evaitat kalyaanyai kiirtyai svargaaya lokaayaamRtatvaaya dakSiNaaM nayanti. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfers," ZDMG Supplement VI, p. 276. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. cf. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty athaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam // sattra :: sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma. (soma, aazvinagraha) sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. TB 2.2.8.4 devaa vai caturhotRbhiH sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaM yazaskaamaaH / te 'bruvan / yan naH prathamaM yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / (caturhotR) sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. TA 5.1 (1-3) devaa vai sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaaH / te 'bruvan / yaM naH prathamam yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uttaardhaH / pariinaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ (pravargya) sattrasaMita saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.1-2. sattrasyarddhi Caland's note on PB 5.4.7: The saaman ar.gaana 4.1.4 (SV, ed. Calc. Vol. II, p. 465) on stobha: aganma jyotir / amRtaa abhuuma / antarikSaM pRthivyaa adhyaruhaama / divam antarikSaad adhyaruhaama / avidaama devaan / sam u devair aganmahi, cp. RV 8.48.3. sattrasyarddhi a saaman. TS 7.5.8.1 sattrasyarddhyaahavaniiyasyaante stuvanti. (mahaavrata) sattrasyarddhi PB 5.4.7 sattrasyarddhyaagniidhram upatiSThanta Rddhaav eva pratitiSThanti // comm. auhovaa3 aganma jyotiH iti sattrasyarddhiH ... . sattrin there are two kinds of sattrins: sati sadaH and sattrasadaH. ZB 12.1.2.22 ... ete ha vai sati sada ete hi satiiSu devataasu siidanto yanti sattrasado haivetare sa yo haivaM viduSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayed etebhyas tvaa devataabhya aavRzcaama ity enaM bruuyuH sa paapiiyaan bhavati zreyaaMsa aatmanaa /22/ (sattra/gavaamayana) sattva TS 5.2.1.5-6 catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaanaaM karoti sadvatii /5/ bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati (agnicayana, viSNukrama). sattva TS 5.2.2.2 catasRbhir aa saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti sadvatii bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). sattva ? an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) sattva living beings. arthazaastra 14.3.1 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ sattva living beings. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ sattva living beings. in a mantra for the utsarjana of a maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.10+ oM adyetyaadi braahmaNaadisarvasattvebhyo viSNupriiNanaartham imaM maNDapaM supuujitaM suuryadaivataM zaileyeSTakaadibhiH sarvasattvebhyo racitaM zrutismRtyuktaphalapraatikaamanayaa amukaRSisagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje // sattva living beings. in a mantra for the utsarjana of a maNDapa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.17a+ oM adyetyaadi gobraahmaNasarvasattvebhyaH paryaTanaarthaaya imaaM bhuumiM supuujitaaM viSNudaivataaM gopracaararuupiNiiM zrutismRtyaadyuktaphalapraaptaye 'ham utsRje // sattva a general term of several demonic beings such as yaatudhaanas, guhyakas and siddhas. agni puraaNa 43.18cd-19 hutvaa puurNaahutiM dadyaat tato bhuutabaliM guruH /18/ atra ye saMsthitaa sattvaa yaatudhaanaaz ca guhyakaaH siddhaadayo vaa ye caanye taan saMpuujya kSamaapayet /19/ (vanayaaga to obtain stone) sattva for the three kinds of mental conditions explained in caraka saMhitaa 4.4.37-39, see personality. sattva courage. AVPZ 7.1.7c apsarobhiH parivRto gurur gatvaa puraMdaram / praaptasattvaM sumanasam aasane praaGmukhaM sthitam /7/ (aaraatrika) sattva courage; Mars is identified with the sattva of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / sattva courage, utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.1 [32,28-31] sattvaM kujo bhaumaH / sattvasya lakSaNam / "adhikaarakaraM sattvaM28 vaasanaabhyudayaagame /" sattvazabdo 'tra zauryaparyaayaH yac ca siMhaadiinaam asti / tathaa29ca "ekaakini vanavaasiny araajalakSmaNy aniitizaastrajne / sattvaazrayaan mRgapatau30 raajeti giraH pariNamanti //" utkRSTasvabhaavenety arthaH / sattva deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.2-4 sattvaM priityaatmakaM jneyaM sukhaat priitisamudbhavaH / aarjavaM ca tathaa satyaM zaucaM zraddhaa kSamaa dhRtiH /2/ anukampaa tathaa lajjaa zaantiH saMtoSa eva ca / etaiH sattvapriitiz ca jaayate nizcalaa sadaa /3/ zvetavarNaM tathaa sattvaM dharme priitikaraM sadaa / sacchraddhotpaadakaM nityam asacchraddhaanivaarakam /4/ sattva deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.20cd-22ab laghuprakaazakaM sattvaM nirmalaM vizadaM sadaa /20/ yadaangaani laghuuny eva netraadiiniindriyaaNi ca / nirmalaM ca tathaa ceto gRhNaati vipayaannataan /21/ tadaa sattvaM zariire vai mantavyaM samutkaTam. sattva padma puraaNa 1.49.67a vahnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa yajnaM braahmaNatarpaNam /66/ devaanaaM sarvasattvaanaaM punas triviSTapaM vrajet / (aahnika) sattva ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.52ab zaraNyaM sarvasattvaanaaM prasannamukhapankhajam. in the description of ziva in the linga worship. sattva saMgiitaragnaakara 1.2.53cd-55 the antaHkaraNa is also called sattva; three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas; different feelings and characteristics caused by the three guNas are named bhaavas originated from the sattva. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 9.) sattvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum // (cf. MB 2.6.14 zriir vaa eSaa yat sattvaano virocano mayi sattvam avadadhaatu //) sattvavajrii, ratnavajrii, dharmavajrii, karmavajrii four goddesses on petals of the first circle of the vajradhaatumaNDala. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 186. satuulaa :: maitrii. KS 23.1 [73.16-17] (of the iSiikaa used in the diikSaa). satvan jiimuutas are identifed with satvans. AV 11.5.14 aacaaryo mRtyur varuNaH soma oSadhayaH payaH / jiimuutaa aasant satvaanas tair idaM svar aabhRtam /14/ satvanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya) satya see anRta. satya see RcaH satya. satya see Rta, satya. satya see saamnaH satya. satya see satyakriyaa; satya as a power. satya see vaacaH satya. satya see `value to be pursued'. satya bibl. Gonda. 1968. The historical background of the name satya assigned to the Highest Being. ABORI 48-49: 83-93. Selected Studies, II, pp. 484-494. satya bibl. T. Goto, 2001, "satya- (ko indoarya go `jitsuzai') to ousia (ko girishya go `jittai'): Indo no tadotta michi to tadoranakatta michi to," Kotengaku no saikochiku, Newsletter, no. 9, pp. 26-40. satya its analysis, see praNava: its analysis. satya its analysis, bibl. van Buitenen, 1968, "The speculations on the name `satyam' in the upaniSads," in B. Krishnamurti, ed. Studies in Indian Linguistics = Fs. M. Emeneau. satya its analysis into sa, ti, am/yam and into sat and tyam, Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 165-166. satya as an example of satyakriyaa?. PS 2.21.3 (cf. AV 2.36.2) somajuSTo brahmajuSTo aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH / dhaatur devasya satyena kRNomi pativedanam // satya what he sees is true. TB 1.1.4.2 cakSur vai satyam / adraag ity aaha / adarzam iti / tat satyam / yaz cakSurnirmite 'gnim aadhatte / satya evainam aadhatte (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, he sets up the fire in the distance measured by the eye) satya a brahmin sharpens himself by speaking truth, etc. JB 2.259 [271,27-29] tad yathaagniM diipyamaanam upa27vaajinenopavaajayed evam evaitad braahmaNa aatmaanaM saMzyate satyaM vadan / sa satyam eva28 vadet satyaM caret satyaM cakiirSet satyam eva bhavati / (ahiina, triraatra, zabaliihoma) satya there are only two things, satya and anRta. ZB 1.1.1.4 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti / satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaa idam aham anRtaat satyam upaimiiti (VS 1.5b) tan manuSyebhyo devaan upaiti /4/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) satya (mantra) :: aatman (mantra). TB 3.7.7.9 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya before the diikSaNiiyeSTi). satya :: aapaH, see aapaH :: satya (MS, JB). satya :: aapaH. ZB 7.4.1.6 tad yat tat satyam aapa eva tat. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 160, n. 2. satya :: ahar. JB 3.373 [507,34]. satya (mantra) :: asau. KS 19.5 [6,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau. MS 3.1.6 [8,4] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau. TS 5.1.5.8-9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma). satya (mantra) :: ayam. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: brahman. ZB 10.6.3.1. satya :: cakSus, see cakSus :: satya ( KS, MS, AB, TB, ZB). satya :: devaaH, see devaaH :: satya. satya :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: satya (AB, JB). satya :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: satya. satya :: hotR, see hotR :: satya. (PB, TB, BaudhZS) satya :: iyam, see iyam :: satya. satya :: mitra, see mitra :: satya. satya :: Rta, see Rta :: satya (TS, TB). satya (mantra) :: raatri. MS 3.1.6 [8,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: rukma, see rukma :: satya. satya :: trayii vidyaa. ZB 9.5.1.18. satya :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: satya. satya a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of azani worshipper: he should speak only satya and bear a piece of gold. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,1] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) satya speaking the truth (satya-) as one of the observances of the diikSita/diikSitavrata. bibl., J. Gonda, 1965, Change and continuity, pp. 338-339. satya (diikSitavrata) to speak truth. KB 7.3 [29,18-19] atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa) satya (diikSitavrata) to speak only truth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM. satya (kRcchra) to speak truth. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 satyaM vadet. satya (kRcchra) to speak truth. GautDhS 26.7 satyaM vadet /7/ (kRcchra) satya (snaatakadharma) to be satyavaadin. KausGS 3.11.52 ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/ satya a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satya a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH / satya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ satya prazaMsaa. mbh 1.69.21-22 varaM kuupazataad vaapii varaM vaapiizataat kratuH / varaM kratuzataat putraH satyaM putrazataad varam /21/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaa dhRtam / azvamedhasahasraad dhi satyam eva viziSyate /22/ satya prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.19-31 (19-25) ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / satyam eva paraM brahma satyam eva paraM tapaH /19/ satyam eva paro yajnaH satyam eva paraM zrutam / satyaM deveSu jaagarti satyaM ca paramaM padam /20/ tapo yajnaaz ca puNyaM ca tathaa devarSipuujanam / aadyo vidhiz ca vidyaa ca sarvaM satye pratiSThitam /21/ satyaM yajnas tathaa daanaM mantraa devii sarasvatii / vratacaryaa tathaa satyam oMkaaraH satyam eva ca /22/ satyena vaayur abhyeti satyena tapate raviH / satyena caagnir dahati svargaH satyena tiSThati /23/ puujanaM sarvadevaanaaM sarvatiirthaavagaahanam / satyaM ca vadate loke sarvam aapnoty asaMzayaH /24/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaadhRtam / sarveSaaM sarvayajnaanaaM satyam eva viziSyate /25/ satya prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.19-31 (25-31) satyena devaaH priiyante pitaro RSayas tathaa / satyam aahuH paraM dharmaM satyam aahuH paraM padam /26/ satyam aahuH paraM brahma tasmaat satyaM vadaami te / munayaH satyanirataaH tapas taptvaa suduSkaram /27/ satyadharmarataaH siddhaas tataH svargam ito gataaH / apsarogaNasaMdhuSTair vimaanaiH paritovRtaaH /28/ vaktavyaM ca sadaa satyaM na satyaad vidyate param / agaadhe vipule siddhe sattiirthe ca zucau hRdi /29/ snaatavyaM manasaa yuktaiH snaanaM tat paramaM smRtam / aatmaarthe vaa paraarthe vaa putraarthe vaapi maanavaaH / anRtaM yena bhaaSante tena naraaH svargagaaminaH /30/ vedaa yajnaas tathaa mantraaH santi vipreSu nityazaH / na bhaanty ujjhitasatyeSu tasmaat satyaM samaacaret /31/ satya to speak satya, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ satya ziva puraaNa 4.40.29 sthitaa satyena dharaNii satyenaiva ca vaaridhiH / satyena jaladhaaraaz ca satye sarvaM pratiSThitam // prazaMsaa. satya PW. 2) c) N. des 9ten kalpa. satya see sadya. satya one of the vaahanas of viSNu. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmiitantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 243: satya is enumerated as one of the vehicles of viSNu in the saatvata saMhitaa 12.178ab (satyaH suvarNo garuDas taarkSyaz ca vihagezvaraH), saatvata saMhitaa 24.229cd (sapakSam imam aayaamaM saatyaM tv avayavaanvitam) and saatvata saMhitaa 25.43c (yajet satyaadikaM tatra). satya as a power. milindapanha 120.5-8, 9-11, 12-17 atthi loke saccaM naama saccena bhante naagasena saccavaadino saccakiriyaM katvaa devam vassaapenti aggiM nibbaapenti visaM paTihananti aJJam-pi vividhaM kattabbaM karontiiti ... saccaM yeva tattha vatthu bhavati divvacakkhussa uppaadaaya ... api nu kho mahaaraaja atti aakaase vassa-hetu sannicito yena hetunaa mahaamegho pavassatiiti na hi bhante saccaM yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato mekhassa pavassanaayaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 23.) satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,21-24] tathaa ca satyaH /21 "chaago vRSabho viiNaagadaadharaM mithunam aMbhasi kuliiraH / siMhaH zaile kanyaa nausamsthaa22 diipasasyakaraa / puruSas tulaadharo vRzciko 'tha dhanvii naro haya***? / makaraardhaM23 mRgapuurvaM kumbhii puruSo jhaSii miinaH //" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.11 [18,24-26] tathaa ca satyaH / "cara24saMjnaaH sthirasaMjnaa dviprakRtir iti raazayaH kramazaH / raazisvabhaavatulyaa jaayante25 prakRtayaH prasuutaanaam /". satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,26-29] tathaa ca satyaH /26 "ojeSu raver horaa prathamaa yugmeSu cottaraa zeSaa / indroH kramazo jneyaa janmani27 ceSTau svahoraasthau // raazipater dreSkaaNas tatpancamanavam bhavanapatayaH28 syuH / teSaam adhipatayaH svasvadRkkaaNe grahaa balinaH //" iti. satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,26-27] tathaa ca satyaH / "dazamaikaadazaSaSThatRtiiyasaMjnaani janmalagnaabhyaam / upacayabhavanaani syuH zeSaaNy RkSaaNy apacayaakhyaani //" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,26-27] (on the maanas of the raazis) tathaa ca satyaH / "caturuttarottaraaH26 syur viMzatibhaagaa bhavanti meSaadye / maanam ihaardhe puurve miinaadye cotkramaad ardhe //"27 satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,14-15] tathaa ca satyaH / "diirghaadhipatir diirghe gRhe sthito 'vayavadiirghakR14d bhavati /" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 (mitraamitravidhi) [46,8-9] tathaa ca satyaH / "suhRdas trikoNabhavanaad grahasya sutabhave vyaye 'tha8 dhanabhavane / svajane nidhane dharme svocce ca bhavanti na zeSaaH //" satyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satyaa a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ satyaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: mitra (mantra), see mitra (mantra) :: satyaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS). satya and anRta ZB 3.3.2.2 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaaH. satyabhaamaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.13 satyabhaamaa's kRSNabhaaryaatvapraapti. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) satyabhaamezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.157. satyakaama muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.1 mantreSu karmaaNi kavayo yaany apazyaMs taani tretaayaaM bahudhaa saMtataani / taany aacaratha niyataM satyakaamaa eSa vaH panthaaH sukRtasya loke // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.) satyaketu skanda p. 2,4,2,41: satyaketur dvijaH puurvaM caannadaanena kevalam / sarvapuNyaphalaM praapya mokSaM praapa sudurlabham //. (brahmin) satyakriyaa see satkriyaa. satyakriyaa as for a bibliography of studies of satyakriyaa, see Hara, Transfer of Merit, 1994, p. 128, n. 21. satyakriyaa bibl. E.W. Burlingame, 1917, "The act of truth (saccakiriya). A Hindu spell and its employment as a psychic motif in Hindu fiction," JRAS: 429-467. satyakriyaa bibl. H. Lueders, 1944, "Die magische Kraft der Wahrheit im alten Indien," ZDMG 98, pp. 1-14. satyakriyaa bibl. Lueders, H. 1951, varuNa I, pp. 15ff. satyakriyaa bibl. Thieme, 1952, "brahman," ZDMG 102, pp. 108-111 = Kl. Schr., pp. 117-120. satyakriyaa bibl. Lueders, H. 1959. varuNa II, 486-509. satyakriyaa bibl. P. Hacker, 1959, prahlaada, pp. 96f. satyakriyaa bibl. P. Thieme, 1963, = Kl. Schr. 203. satyakriyaa bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1963, "RV 10.34 as an Act of Truth," Munshi Indological Felicitation Volume, Bombay, pp. 8-10. satyakriyaa bibl. N.W. Brown, 1968, "The metaphysics of the truth act (*satyakriyaa," M'elange Renou: 171-177. satyakriyaa bibl. R. Gombrich, 1971, Precept and Practice, p. 224f. satyakriyaa bibl. Komei Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 19-38. satyakriyaa bibl. Yusho Wakahara, 1994, "Shinjitsu (satya)," Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 50, pp. ??. satyakriyaa bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 1995, "On the concept and functin of satya ('truth') in ancient Indian Literature," in International Conference on Sanskrit and Related Studies, Sept. 23-26, 1993 (Proceedings), Cracow: Enigma Press, pp. 235-244. satyakriyaa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2001, "Bosatsu no igyou monogatari no nyoiman (avadaanakalpalataa) houyaku," Ningen Bunka (Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou), no. 16, p. 138, n. 37. satyakriyaa bibl. Luitgard Soni, 2002, "Bemerkungen zum `Akt der Wahrheit," in Dragomir Dimitrov, Ulrike Roesler & Roland Steiner, eds., zikhisamuccayaH, Indian and Tibetan Studies (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, 53, pp. 193-202. satyakriyaa abhaya from various beings by giving them bali and satyakriyaa. ratanasutta. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40, n. 82: khuddakapaaTha no. 6 = Sn vss. 222ff.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ahiMsaa, for the easy delivery. majjhimanikaaya 2.103.13ff. yato ahaM bhagini jaato naabhijaanaami saJ cic ca paaNaM jiivitaa voropetaa tena saccena sotthi te hotu sotthi gabbhassaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 24-25 with n. 21.) satyakriyaa a woman let the king brahmadatta father her son: jaataka 7 (i.135.6ff.) deva idaani Thapetvaa saccakiriyam aJJo mama sakkhii n'atthi sac'aayaM daarako tamhe paTicca jaato aakaase tiTThatu noce bhuumiyaM patitvaa maratuu 'ti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 11 and 12.) satyakriyaa on a basis of paaramitaa, a monkey removes joints of a naLa and drinks water safely. jaataka 20 (1.171.27ff.) bodhisatto ... ekaM naLadaNDakam aaharaapetvaa paaramiyo aavajjitvaa saccakriyaM katvaa mukhena pumi naLo anto kiJ ci gaNThim asesetvaa sabbatthakam eva susiro hoti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 24.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ziilaguNa, a forest fire went out. jaataka 35 (1.214.9-12; 16017) atthi loke siilaguNo saccaM soceyy' anuddayaa / tena saccena kaahaami saccakiriyam anuttamaM // aavajjitvaa dhammabalaM saritvaa pubbake jine / saccabalam apassaaya saccakiriyaM akaas' ahan ti // ... santi pakkhaa apatanaa santi padaa avancanaa / maataapitaa ca nikkhantaa jaataveda paTikkamaa ti // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 27-28 with n. 27.) satyakriyaa a song to win the play of dice (dyuutagiita/juutagiita), as an example of satyakriyaa. jaataka 62. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 21 with n. 6.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, to cure a snakebite. jaataka 444 (4.31.10-15) pabbajito ti tena hi bhante imasmiM kumaarake mettaM katvaa saccakiriyaM karotha ... etena saccena suvatthi hotu hataM visaM jiivatu yaJJadatto. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 26 with n. 25.) satyakriyaa on a basis of paccekabodhiJaaNa, for bandhanamocana of all sattvas and birds. jaataka 491 (4.341.17ff.) yaM vo maggena kilese khaNDetvaa paccekabodhiJaaNaM paTividdhaM taM aarabbha saccakiriyaM karotha sakalajambudiipe bandhanagato satto naama na bhavissatiiti so ... saccakiriyaM karonto ye caapi me sakuNaa atthi baddhaa sataani nekaani nivesanasmiM tesam p'haM jiivitaM ajja dammi mokkhaJ ca te ca pattaa sakaM K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. niketan ti gaatham aaha. (24.) satyakriyaa a queen clears herself of the doubt on her chastity. jaataka 519. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 13.) satyakriyaa to cure arrow poison (mRgaviSa). mahaavastu 2.214.9-219.3 vayan-taM RSikumaaraM satyavaakyena upasthaapeSyaamaH satyavaakyena ca taM mRviSaM haniSyaama. vayam ugratapaciirNacaritaaviNo brahmacaarii samarthaa vayaM etaM satyavacanena utthaapayitum. ... yathaa tvayaa putra na jaatu kasya cid viSamaM cintitaM maitricitto sarvasattveSu tathaa tava hato mRgaviSo bhavatu. yathaa tava putra maataapitarau nityakaalaM ziilaM parizuddhaM rakSataH tathaa tava hataM mRgaviSaM bhavatu. so daani RSikumaaro teSaaM maataapitRRNaaM tejaanubhaavena satyavacanena svakena ca sucaritatejena yathaa zayitako puruSo buddhyeyaa tathaa vijRmbhanto utthito. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 28-29 with n. 28: See also jaataka 540.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.109.16ff. maitryaatmakaH kaaruNikaH sarvasattvahitaanukampii tasya viSaye yadaa durbhakSaM bhavati tadaa satyopayaacanena devo varSati na kadaa cit durbhikSaM bhavati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 22.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, request to a naaga for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.110.21ff. sa satyopayaacanaM kartum aarabdhaH zvapaakaanaaM kule jaato maatango duSTahiMsakaH / trizankur iti vikhyaato deveSu manujeSu ca // yena me satyavaakyena maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / akhilaM sarvasattveSu naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // janmaprabhRti yasmaan me maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / anena satyavaakyena naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 24.) satyakriyaa sudhana picks out his wife manoharaa among women who all have the same appearance. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.157, cf. divyaavadaana 459. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 21 with n. 8.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ratnatraya, to restore limbs which have been cut off. divyaavadaana 154.19-26 ye ke cit sattvaa apadaa vaa dvipadaa vaa bahupadaa vaa aruupiNo vaa ruupino vaa saMjnino va asaMjnino vaa naiva saMjnino vaa naasaMjninas tathaagato 'rham samyaksambuddhaH teSaaM sattvaanaam agra aakhyate ye ke cid dharmaa asaMskRtaa vaa saMskRtaa vaa viraato dharmas teSaam agra aakhyaataH ye ke cit saMghaa vaa gaNaa vaa yugaa vaa parSado vaa tathaagatazraavakasaMghas teSaam agra aakhyaataH anena satyena satyavaakyena tava zariiraM yathaapauraaNaM syaat. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 26-27 with n. 26.) satyakriyaa self-sacrifice by ruupavatii of her flesh of breast to a starving woman. divyaavadaana 472.24ff. ayam evaMruupaa aazcaryaadbhuto dharmo na kadaa cid dRSTo vaa zruto vaa., cf. divyaavadaana 473.19ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 21-22 with n. 10.) satyakriyaa a devotee asks the Buddha to move flowers. avadaanazataka 1.48.6ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 14.) satyakriyaa there are examples in the jaataka and the mahaavastu. K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 15: jaataka 542 (6.154.24ff.); mahaavastu 2.17.19ff.; mahaavastu 2.218.4ff.; mahaavastu 2.229.15ff.; divyaavadaana. satyakriyaa in a dhaaraNii for rain: bho mahaanaagaa ... varSadhaaraa utsRjateha jambudviipe sarvadevasatyaadhiSThaanena ... svaahaa / brahmasatyaadhiSThaanena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / zakrasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / caturmahaaraajasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / aSTaangakasatyena ... / zrotaapannasatyena ... / sakRdaagaamisatyena ... / anaagaamisatyena ... / arhatsatyena ... / pratyekabuddhasatyena ... / Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 300, ll. 12-16. satyakriyaa in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-15: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vaasukinaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami vajrapaaNisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / takSakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami brahmasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / zriikaNTtha naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami indrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / eraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami viSNusatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / malina naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami rudrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / manasvinaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami RSisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vidraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami sarvanaagaanaaM satyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / prasphoTakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami yakSasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anavataptaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami raakSasasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / sarvanaagaa uparyuparisatyena varSatha varSatha // satyamandira on maagha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa people worshipped maatangii in satyamandira in dharmaaraNya. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.164-166ab vyaasa uvaaca // tataH zaantaaH prajaaH sarvaa dharmaaraNye naraadhipa / prasaadaac caiva maatangyaa devyaa vai satyamandire /164/ tato hRSTahRdaa vipraaH pupuujus te vidheH sutaam / maatangyaaz ca prakartavyaM varSe varSe ca puujanam /165/ maaghaasite tRtiiyaayaaM bhakSyabhojyaadibhis tathaa / (maatangiipuujaa) satyamandiramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.11. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) satyanaaraayaNa bibl. Keshavadas, Tr. 1984. Sri Satyanarayana Puja. Bangalore. satyanaaraayaNa bibl. Kantawala, S.G. 1987, "satyanaaraayaNa vratakathaa and upabRMhaNa." Purana 29: 46-53. skanda puraaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa. satyanaaraayaNavrata bibl. Kantawala, S. G. 1985. satyanaaraayaNavratakasthaa and upabRMhaNa. Proceeding os the Fifth World Sanskrit Cnference. 563-569. satyanaaraayaNavrata skanda puraaNa, Rocher, puraaNa 233. satyanaaraayaNapuujaa Census of India, vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.3: Village Tilaibhat, Tahsil Mungeli, District Bilaspur. pp. 85-86. satyanaaraayaNapuujaa Census of India, vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. pp. 134-135. satyapada a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 141.11-13 asti satyapadaM naama tasmin kSetre paraM mama / triiNi zRngaat patanty eva dhaaraa muzalasanibhaaH /11/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM triraatropoSito naraH / satyavaadii bhaved dakSo mama karmaparaayaNaH /12/ yas tatra muncate praaNaan yadi kRtvaa zalaazayam / satyalokam atikramya mama lokaaya gacchati /13/ (badariimaahaatmyam) satyaraadhas `whose gifts are true', with exception to bhaga, in other cases this epithet is applied only to indra. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 286. satyasya satya bibl. H. Oertel, 1937, "satyasya satyam," SBAW 1937, Heft 3 = Kl. Schr., pp. 815-862. satyasya satya :: puSkaraaNi, see puSkaraaNi :: satyasya satya (JB). satyavaadinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satyavacana a tapas. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satyavadana see anRta: not to speak untruth. satyavadana see satyavacana. satyavadana (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) ZankhZS 2.3.24 satyavadanaM ca /24/ satyavadana (antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya) ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ (antaraalavrata) satyavatii see acchodaa: story of acchodaa who will become satyavatii and aSTakaa. satyayuta in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ satya, zrii, jyotis :: soma, see soma :: satya, zrii, jyotis. saubhaagya see daurbhaagya. saubhaagya see karmaaNi. saubhaagya hiraNya is requested to mount me for the great luck. RVKh 4.6.9d ghRtaad ulluptaM madhumat suvarNaM dhanaMjayaM dharuNaM dhaarayuSNu / RNak sapatnaan adharaaM ca kRNvad aa roha maaM mahate saubhaagaaya /9/ (aayuSyasuukta) saubhaagya the fourth step is for saubhaagya, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) saubhaagya the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) saubhaagya wished to be given to the bride in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.33 sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana /14/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.13 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), ManGS 1.12.1 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), KathGS 25.46 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), HirGS 1.6.19.4 (the bridegroom looks at the bride who is led to him), ParGS 1.8.9 (the mantra is recited over the bride after the main acts). saubhaagya wished to be given in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis) saubhaagya samidhs made of apaamaarga are to be used. AVPZ 26.5.4c apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam. saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,9-11] yad indro anayad uccaa te jaatam andhasa iti navamadazame eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,18-19] dvaMdvaadyaayaaH saptamaaSTamaabhyaam indraaNiiM sadaa tarpayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [132,10-12] apaamaargaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM bhadro no agnir aahuta ity etenaaniSThiivan saMvatsaraM bhakSayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [132,19-20] bhago na citra ity etaabhyaam anjayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ saubhaagya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,11-12] aSTasahasraabhimantritena samaalabhet / subhago bhavati / saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. agni puraaNa 178.14cd-15ab sthaapayed ghRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiivakam /14/ taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumbarum athaaSTakam. (muulagauriivrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.9 ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM susumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.23b-24ab: saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayet svinnaniSpaavaan kusuMbhaM kSiirajiirakam /23/ tavaraajekSilavaNaM kunkumaM ca tathaaSTakam / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 60.8cd-9 ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbha kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTakaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 60.27cd-28ab sthaapayed dhRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiirakam /27/ rasaraajaM ca lavaNaM kustumburu tathaaSTakam. (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. padma puraaNa 1.29.9cd-10 ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. padma puraaNa 1.29.30 sthaapayet snigdhaniSpaavaan kusumbhakSiirajiirakam / taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumburum athaaSTakam /30/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTakatRtiiyaavrata see saubhaagyazayanavrata. saubhaagyaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5. from the pratipad after the maaghii, for one month, worship of kRSNa on a paTa or an arcaa. Kane 5: 457, HV 2.799. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the maaghii, 2cd worship of kRSNa on a paTa or an arcaa, 3ab vrata: bahiHsnaana, nakta, ekabhakta of haviSya as in the laavaNyavrata (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.3), 3cd snaana with gandhapriyangu, 4-5ab dakSiNaa on the phaalgunii after upavaasa of three nights, 5cd effects. saubhaagyaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagaan karmaNaa kena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / laavaNyaruupe saubhaagyaM vinaa jneyaM nirarthakam /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM kRSNaM saMpuujayet sadaa /2/ puurvoktaM sakalaM kuryaad dhaviSyaM ca dharaadhipa / nityaM samaacaret snaanaM tathaa gandhapriyangunaa /3/ phaalgunyaaM taaM tato dadyaat triraatropoSitaH zuciH /4/ vastre ca deye nRpa kunkumaakte kSaudrasya paatraM ca tathaiva kaaMsyam / saubhaagyadaM caitad anuttamaM te vrataM mayaitat kathitaM nRviira /5/ saubhaagyacaturthii* zukla, caturthii, gaNeza/vighna, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.21 yajec chuklacaturthyaaM yaH khaNDalaDDukamodakaiH / vighnaarcanena sarvaan sa kaamaan saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /21/ (tithivrata) saubhaagyadaayinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saubhaagyakaraNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 75. saubhaagyakaraNa bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 81-82. saubhaagyasaras a pond near to the yonimaNDala of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.94cd-95 sarvatiirthaani caikatra jalaruupaaNi bhairava /94/ sthitaani naamnaa saubhaagyasarasy alpaapi puNyadaa / viSNus tu tiire tasyaas tu naamnaa kamala ity uta /95/ (tiirtha) saubhaagyasundariivrata maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of saubhaagyasundarii. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.59cd-60 maaghazuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujyaa saubhaagyasundarii /59/ puurvoktena vidhaanena (see haragauriivrata) naalikeraarghyadaanataH / prasannaa dizati sviiyaM lokaM tu vratatoSitaa /60/ Kane 5: 457, VR 114-120. (tithivrata) saubhaagyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. saubhaagyavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saubhaagyavrata txt. agni puraaNa 178.24-25. phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. Kane 5: 456. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata* tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, worship of devii/gaurii and ziva/mahezvara, by women. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.9cd gauriiM mahezvaraM caapi yajet saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /9/ (tithivrata) saubhaagyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37 (vratapancaaziiti). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab. phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16 (vrataSaSTi). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab (vrataSaSTi). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17. phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of viSNu with lakSmii and of ziva with devii/gaurii. Kane 5: 455-456 (saubhaagyatRtiiyaavrata). (tithivrata) (c) (v) (viSNuization of the original worship of devii with ziva) saubhaagyavrata contents. agni puraaNa 178.24-25: 24ab saubhaagyavrata, 24c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 24d he does not use salt, 25 paaraNaa: 25ab daana of a bed and a house, 25cd daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.24-25 ukto maargo dvitiiyo 'yaM saubhaagyavratam aavade / phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /24/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ saubhaagyavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37: 36a from phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, 36b he avoids salt, 36cd-37ab daMpatiipuujana, 37c effects, 37d saubhaagyavrata. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37 phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhe copaskaraanvitam /36/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM saubhaagyavratam uttamam /37/ saubhaagyavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab: 7c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 7d he does not use salt, 8 paaraNa: 8ab daana of a bed and a house, 8cd daMpatiipuujana, 9ab effects. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / saubhaagyavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16: 15a phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 15b he does not use salt, 15cd-16ab paaraNaa: 15cd daana of a bed and a house, 16ab daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16 phaalgunyaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam /15/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate /16/ saubhaagyavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab: 59c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 59d he does not use salt, 60 paaraNaa: 60ab daana of a bed and a house, 60cd daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /59/ samaante zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /60/ gauriiloke vasen kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate / saubhaagyavrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17: 1 introduction, 2ab phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2cd nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/hari with zrii or ziva/rudra with devii/umaa, 3cd-5 zrii and paarvatii are the same and viSNu and ziva are the same, 6 thus knowing he worships viSNu/hari with lakSmii, 7 angapuujaa, 8 upacaaras, 9 homa, 10ad he eats godhuumaanna on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas for four months from phaalguna, 110ef-11a yavaanna from aaSaaDha, 11bcd yzyaamaaka from kaarttika, 12-15 dakSiNaa on maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 17 effects. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17 (1-11) agastya uvaaca // ataH paraM mahaaraaja saubhaagyakaraNaM vratam / zRNu yenaazu saubhaagyaM striipuMsaam upajaayate /1/ phaalgunasya tu maasasya tRtiiyaa zuklapakSataH / upaasitavyaa naktena zucinaa satyavaadinaa /2/ sazriikaM ca hariM puujya rudraM vaa comayaa saha / yaa zriiH saa girijaa proktaa yo hariH sa trilocanaH /3/ evaM sarveSu zaastreSu puraaNeSu ca paTjyate / etasmaad anyathaa yas tu bruute zaastraM pRthaktayaa /4/ rudro janaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM zaastraM na tad bhavet / viSNuM rudrakRtaM bruuyaat zriir gaurii na tu paarthiva / tan naastikaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM jneyaM vicakSaNaiH /5/ evaM jnaatvaa salakSmiikaM hariM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / mantreNaanena raajendra tatas taM paramezvaram /6/ gambhiiraayeti paadau tu subhagaayeti vai kaTim / udaraM devadeveti trinetraayeti vai mukham / vaacaspataye ca ziro rudraayeti ca sarvataH /7/ evam abhyarcya medhaavii viSNuM lakSmyaa samanvitam / haraM vaa gaurisaMyuktaM gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat /8/ tatas tasyaagrato homaM kaarayet madhusarpiSaa / tilaiH saha mahaaraaja saubhaagyapatayeti ca /9/ tatas tv akSaaravirasaM nisnehaM dharaNiitale / godhuumaannaM tu bhunjiita kRSNeSv evaM vidhiH smRtaH / aaSaaDhaadidvitiiyaayaaM tu paaraNaM tatra bhojanam /10/ yavaannaM tu tataH pazcaat kaarttikaadiSu paartiva / zyaamaakaM tatra bhunjiita triin maasaan niyataH zuciH /11/ saubhaagyavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17 (12-17) tato maaghasite pakSe tRtiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / sauvarNaaM kaarayed gauriiM rudraM caikatra buddhimaan /12/ salakSmiikaM hariM caapi yathaa zaktyaa prasannadhiiH / tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaat paatrabhuute vicakSaNe /13/ annena hiine vedaanaaM paarage saadhuvarttini / sadaacaareti kaa dadyaad alpavitte vizeSataH /14/ SaDbhiH paatrair upetaM tu braahmaNaaya nivedayet / ekaM madhumayaM paatraM dvitiiyaM ghRtapuuritam /15/ tRtiiyaM tilatailasya caturthaM guDasaMyutam / pancamaM lavaNaiH puurNaM SaSThaM gokSiirasaMyutam /16/ etaani dattvaa paatraaNi saptajanmaantaraM bhavet / subhago darzaniiyaz ca naarii vaa puruSo 'pi vaa /17/ saubhaagyazayanavrata see muulagauriivrata. saubhaagyazayanavrata see saubhaagyaaSTakatRtiiyaavrata. saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23. bhaadrapada or vaizaakha, or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/lalitaa, in each pakSa (for one year). (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year, paaraNa 35-37. vratakathaa: 2-12. Kane 5: 456. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23: 21cd effects and title, 22ab bhaadrapada or vaizaakha, or maargaziirSa, 22c, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 22d worship of lalitaa, 23a in each pakSa (for one year), 23bc daMpatiipuujana of twenty-four couples, 23d effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23 saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayuH saubhaagyazayanavrataat /21/ nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe kuryaan maargazirasy atha / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM lalitaayai namo yajet /22/ pratipakSaM tataH praarcya vrataante mithunaani ca / caturviMzatim abhyarcya vastraadyair bhuktimuktibhaag /23/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-12 vratakathaa, 13 yudhiSThira's question, 14-15 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 16-17ac worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 17d-22 angapuujaa, 23-25ab the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 25cd he drinks zRngodaka and sleeps on the ground, 26ad daMpatiipuujana, 26ef-27ab he gives golden caraNadvaya(?) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 27cd for one year, 28-31ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 31cd-32 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 33-34 an enumeration of flowers, 35ad for one year, 35cd-36 dakSiNaa, 37 daMpatiipuujana, 38ab the title of saubhaagyazayanavratam 38cd-44 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (1-12) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama yat puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu laokeSu bhuurbhuvaHsvarmahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvalokaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa /2/ tac ca vaikuNTham aasaadya viSNor vakSasthale sthitam / tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa jvaalaa vakSasthalii tadaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSasthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupatayaa taavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /6/ utkSiptam antarikSasthaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tu ruupalaavaNyakaaraNam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad ajaayata /8/ ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa tathaa / duhitaasyaabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate / lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate /10/ trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk / trivizvasaubhaagyamayii bhuktimuktipradaa /11/ aaraadhya taam umaaM bhaktyaa strii raajan kiM na vindati /12/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (13-22ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / yad vidhaanaM ca tat sarvaM jagannaatha vadasva me /13/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrairu udvaahyaa varavarNinii /15/ tathaa sahaiva devezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhair dhuupadiipanaivedyasaMyutaiH /16/ pancagavyenaanumaasaM tathaa gandhodakena ca snapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (23-27) evam abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayet svinnaniSpaavaan kunkumaM kSarijiirakam /23/ tavaraajekSulavaNaM kunkumaM ca tathaaSTakam / dattaM saubhaagyakaM yasmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /24/ evaM nivedya tat sarvaM zivayoH priiyataam iti / caitre zRngodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumaav ariMdama /25/ tataH praataH samutthaaya kRtapraaNajayaH zuciH / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM sauvarNaM caraNadvayam /26/ priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa nRpa /27/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (28-35ad) praazane naamamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngodakam aadye syaad vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /28/ jyeSThe mandaarapuSpaM ca bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /29/ kSiiram aazvayuje tadvat kaarttike pRSadaajyam / mRgottamaange gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /30/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zritaa /31/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /32/ mallikaazokakamalakadambotpalamaalati / kuDmalaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam / sinduvaaraM ca maaseSu sarveSu kramazaH smRtam /33/ japaa kusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa / yathaalaabhaM pradeyaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /34/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / strii nakte tu kumaarii vaa zivaam abhyarcya zaktitaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (35cd-44) vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /35/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaa tu zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaraNair daanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /37/ evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantyam aznute /38/ saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayurvastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH / na viyukto bhaved raajan varSaayutazatatrayam /39/ yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanaM vratam / karoti sapta caaSTau vaa zriikaNThabhuvanezvaraiH / puujyamaano bhavet samyag yaavatakalpaayutatrayam /40/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa narezvara / saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa /41/ zRNuyaad api yaz caitat pradadyaad atha vaa matim / so 'pi vidhaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset /42/ idam iha madanena puurvam iSTaM caritam idaM zazabindunaa vrataM vai / surapatidhanadezavaayusomaiz caritam idaM karuNena bandinaa ca /42/ yaaniiha dattaani puraa narendrair daanaani dharmaarthayazaskaraaNi / nirmaalyavanti pratimaani taani sa naama saadhuH punar aadadaanaH /44/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-12 vratakathaa, 13 manu's question, 14-15 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 16-17ac worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 17d-26 angapuujaa, 27-29ab the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 29cd he drinks zRngodaka and sleeps on the ground, 30 daMpatiipuujana, 31 he gives golden caraNadvaya(?) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 32 for one year, 33-36ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 36cd-37 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 38-40ab an enumeration of flowers, 40cd-41ab for one year, 41cd-42 dakSiNaa, 43-43 daMpatiipuujana, 44ab the title of saubhaagyazayanavratam 44cf-49 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (1-12) matsya uvaaca // tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama ya puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu lokeSu bhuur bhuvaH svar mahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvabhuutaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa / vaikuNThaM svargam aasaadya viSNor vakSaHsthalasthitam /2/ tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa / ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite /3/ spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH / lingaakaaraa(>pingaakaaraa??) samudbhuutaa vahner jvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /4/ vakSaHsthalaM samaazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM tato yaavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /5/ utkSiptam antarikSe tad brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /6/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa samajaayata /7/ tato janaanaaM saMjaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhakunkumaM tathaa lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa punaH / duhitaa saabhavat tasya yaa stiity abhidhiiyate /10/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk /11/ yaa devii saubhaagyamayii bhuktimuktiphalapradaa / taam aaraadhya pumaan bhaktyaa naarii vaa kiM na vindati /12/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (13-26) manur uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / tadvidhaanaM jagannaatha tat sarvaM ca vadasva me /13/ matsya uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriya / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /15/ tayaa sahaiva devezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhair dhuupair diipanaivedyasaMyutaiH /16/ pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena tu / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaayaa ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (27-36ab) zivam abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayed ghRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiirakam /27/ rasaraajaM ca lavaNaM kustumburu tathaaSTakam / dattaM saubhaagyam ity asmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ity ataH /28/ evaM nivedya tat sarvam agrataH zivayoH punaH / raatrau zRngodakaM praazya tadvad bhuumaav ariMdama /29/ punaH prabhaate tu tathaa kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /30/ saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM suvarNacaraNadvayam / priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet /31/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa mano / kartavyaM kartavyaM vidhivad bhaktyaa sarvasaubhaagyam iipsubhiH /32/ praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / zRngodakaM caitramaase vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /33/ jyeSThe mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraasyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /34/ kSiiram aazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maarge maase tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /35/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tad vat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (36cd-43) lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /37/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaala tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /37/ mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalamaalatiiH / kubjakaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam /38/ sindhuvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kramazaH smRtam / japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa /39/ yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH /40/ strii bhaktaa vaa kumaarii vaa zivam abhyarcya bhaktitaH / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /41/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaatha zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /42/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair abhyarced dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /43/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (44-49) evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padam atyantam aznute / phalasyaikasya tyaagena vratam etat samaacaret /44/ ya icchan kiirtim aapnoti pratimaasaM naraadhipa / saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayurvastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH / na viyukto bhaved raajan navaarbudazatatrayam /45/ yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanavratam / karoti sapta caaSTau vaa zriikaNThabhavane 'maraiH / puujyamaano vaset samyag yaavat kalpaayutatrayam /46/ naarii vaa kurute vaapi kumaarii vaa narezvara / saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa /47/ zRNuyaad api yaz caiva prapadyaad atha vaa matim / so 'pi vidyaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset /48/ idam iha madanena puurvam iSTaM zatadhanuSaa kRtaviiryasuununaa ca / kRtam atha varuNenaa nandinaa vaa kim u jananaatha tato yad udbhavaH syaat /49/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-13 vratakathaa, 14 bhiiSma's question, 15-16 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 17-18 worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 18-29ab angapuujaa, 29cd-31 the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 32ab he eats zRngaaTakas and sleeps on the ground, 32cd-33ab daMpatiipuujana, 33cd-34ab he gives golden pratimaadvaya (of satii and ziva) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 34cd for one year, 35cd-38ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 38cd-39 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 40 worship of kRSNa with lakSmii on the dvaadazii, 41 worship of pitaamaha with his wife (ancestor worship), 42ab saubhaagyaaSTaka is to be given, 42cd-44 an enumeration of flowers, 45 for one year, 46-47ab dakSiNaa, 47cd-48 worship of kRSNa and lakSmii on the dvaadazii and worship of brahmaa with saavitrii, 49-50ab daMpatiipuujana, 50cd the title of saubhaagyazayanavrata, 51-58 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (1-13) pulastya uvaaca //tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama yat puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu lokeSu bhuurbhuvaHsvarmahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvabhuutaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa /2/ vaikuNThaM sarvam aasaadya viSNor vakSasthale sthitam / tataH kaalena kiyataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRddhaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa vahnijvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSaHsthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM na tad yaavad aapnoti vasudhaatale /6/ utkSiptam antarikSaat tu brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad vyajaayata /8/ tatas tv oSadhayo jaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa puraa / duhitaa saabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate /11/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariiM deviim upayeme pinaakadhRt /12/ trivizvasaubhaagyamayiiM bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / taam aaraadhya pumaan bhaktyaa naarii vaa kiM na vindati /13/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (14-29ab) bhiiSma uvaaca //katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa lalitaayaa mune vada / yad vidhaanaM ca jagataH zaantaye tad vadasva me /14/ pulastya uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriyaH / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /15/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNikair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /16/ tayaa sahaiva vizvezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhiar diipair dhuupair naivedyasaMyutaiH /17/ pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena ca / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /18/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraayalokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (29cd-39) haram abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH /29/ sthaapayet snigdhaniSpaavaan kusumbhakSiirajiirakaan / taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumburum athaaSTakam /30/ dadyaat saubhaagyakRd yasmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ity uta / evaN nivedya tat sarvam agrataH zivayoH punaH /31/ caitre zRngaaTakaan praazya zvaped bhuumaav ariMdama / punaH prabhaate ca tathaa kRtasnaanajapazuciH /32/ saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM sauvarNaM pratimaadvayam /33/ priiyataam me 'tra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa nRpa /34/ praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngaambu madhau proktaM vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /35/ jyeSTha mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye tu kuzodakam /36/ kSiiraM caazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maargaziirSe tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /37/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /38/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /39/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (40-50ab) tasmiMs tu dvaadaze maasi dvaadazyaaM kRSNam arcayet / tathaa lakSmiiM ca tatraiva bhartraa saardham athaarcayet /40/ paurNamaasyaam atas tadvat sapatniikaH pitaamahaH / upaasaniiyo viduSaa paratraabhiitim icchataa /41/ saubhaagyaaSTakaM tadvac ca daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa / mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalacampakam /42/ kubjakaM karaviiraM a baaNam amlaanapankajam / sinduvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kusumaM smRtam /43/ japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatiizatapattrikaa / yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /44/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / strii ca naktaM kumaarii ca zivam abhyarcya bhaktitaH /45/ vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / umaamahezvarau haimau vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /46/ sthaapitvaa ca zayanaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / dvaadazyaaM vatsaraM tv ekaM mahaalakSmyaa ca kezavam /47/ brahmaaNaM saha saavitryaa puujayitva naras tv iha / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti manasaa samabhiipsitaan /48/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH /49/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (50cd-58) evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam /50/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM vaa nityam aznute / phalasyaikasya ca tyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /51/ yazaH kiirtim avaapnoti pratimaasaM naraadhipa / saubhaagyaarogyaruupaiz ca vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /52/ na viyukto bhaved raajan saubhaagyazayanapradaH / yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanavratam /53/ karoti sapta caaSTau vaa brahmaloke mahiiyate / puujyamaano vaset samyak yaavat kalpaayutaM naraH /54/ viSNor lokam athaasaadya zivalokagatas tathaa / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa narezvara /55/ saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa / zRNuyaad api yaz caiva pradadyaad athavaa matim /56/ so 'pi vidyaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset / idam iha madanena puurvasRSTaM zatadhanuSaa ca kRtaM nareNa tadvat /57/ kRtamatha pavanena nandinaa ca kim u jananaatha mahaadbhutaM na vaa syaat /58/ saubhaagyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.61. The 61. of the caturaziitilingas. sumati, the wife of king azvavaahana, got again her separated husband. saubhaagyezvariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.124. saubhadra a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3a tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (arjuna's tiirthayaatraa) (one of naariitiirthas) saubhadratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1. (kaumaariikhaNDa, pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) saubhagatva see saubhaagya. saubhagatva see subhagaa. saubhagatva wished in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36a gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa). saubhagatva wished in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ (analysis) (cf. RV 10.85.36) saubhara see saaman. saubhara PB 8.8.13-20 (Caland Auswahl 75). saubhara JB 1.186-187 (Caland Auswahl 74-76). saubhara nirvacana. PB 8.8.14-16 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taaH sRSTaa aazanaayaMs taabhyaH saubhareNorg ity annaM praayacchat tato vai taaH samaindhanta /14/ samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaan saubhareNodgaayati /15/ taa abruvan subhRtaM no 'bhaarSiir iti tasmaat saubharam /16/ (Caland Auswahl 76) saubhara nirvacana. ZB 2.5.1.1-2 (Caland Auswahl 76). saubhara nirvacana. JB 1.187 (Caland Auswahl 75-76). saubhara :: sarve kaamaaH. PB 8.8.20 sarve vai kaamaaH saubharaM sarveSv eva kaameSu pratitiSThati // saucika PW. m. Schneider. saucika Apte. m. a tailor. saucika a saucika acts as the operator of the karNavedha, zriipati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,21-25] atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / saudhikaagama bibl. Sadananda Das, 2006, "A brief introduction to saudhikaagama, an unpulbished Sanskrit text on temple architecture, iconography and town planning from Orissa," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 99-109. saugandhika vana a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.3-4 saugandhikaM vanaM raajaMs tato gaccheta maanavaH / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /3/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaaH kiMnaraaH samahoragaaH / tad vanaM pravizann eva sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saugandhika vana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.5-6 saugandhikaM vanaM raajaMs tato gaccheta maanavaH / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /5/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaaH kiMnaraaH samahoragaaH / tad vanaM pravizann eva sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /6/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saugandhyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.33cd-35 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (See saumyavrata) (tithivrata) sauH try to find in other CARDs. sauH hRdayabiija. paraatriMzikaa 9: definition. 10: adhikaarin, 11: aakarSaNa of many mantras and mudraas by uccaara of sauH, 12-13a: one who remembers it for a muhuurta can tell about past and future things, 13bd-14ab: one who remembers it for "three hours" reaches the form of the deity one wishes, 14cd: one who remembers it for two periods of "three hours" one become khecara?, 15-16: aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". (Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Becoming bhairava," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of Tantra, p. 227.) sauH Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59: in the tantraaloka the paraamantra `sauH' is divided into s, au and visarga, which correspond to all tattvas till maayaa, those till zakti and niSkala ziva respectively (tantraaloka 16.219cd-220ab). sauhaalaka see sohaalaka. sauhaalaka a naivedya to lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.18d viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ (lalitaavrata) saukarakatiirtha txt. varaaha puraaNa 137-138: maahaatmya. saukarika see pig. saukarika as a people ruled by zatabhiSaj. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.22 varuNeze paazikamatsyabandhajalajaani jalacaraajiivaaH / saukarikarajakazauNDikazaakunikaaz caapi varge 'smin // saukarika as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / saukhya see bhaya (as the opposite concept of saukhya). saukhya see mangala. saukhya see sukhaavaha. saukhya see sukha for the king. saukhya see vRddhi. saukhya var. aarogya. saukhya var. abhaya. saukhya var. good rain. saukhya var. kSema. saukhya var. prajaahita. saukhya var. subhikSa. saukhya var. zubhaavaha. saukhya in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ saukhya in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the nakSatras or the planets it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of them it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ saukhyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145. (vratapancaaziiti) maagha, aSTamii, ekaadazii, caturdazii, daana of various items. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saukhyavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145: 143ab maagha, aSTamii, ekaadazii, caturdazii, 143a ekabhakta, 143a-145a daana of baalakas(?), ajinas, upaanahs, kambalas, chattra, etc., karapatra, etc., 145c-146 effects, 146c saukhyavrata. saukhyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145 ekaadazyaaM maaghamaase caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / ekabhaktena yo dadyaad baalakaany ajinaani ca /143/ upaanahau kambalaaMz ca caitre chattraadikaM tataH / karapatraadikaM caapi yathaa zaktyaa vicakSaNaH /144/ braahmaNaanaaM mahaaraaja so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / etat saukhyavrataM naama sarvasaukhyapradaayakam /146/ saumanasa the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) saumanasa it is confirmed that the bride obtains saumanasa in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... yeSaaM madhye 'dhipravasann eti saumanasaM bahu / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // ... /3/ (analysis) saumastamba worshipped as ahijambhana. GobhGS 3.7.21 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaM samuulaM pratiSThaapya somo raajaa (somastambo raajaa somo 'smaakaM raajaa somasya vayaM sma / ahijambhanam asi saumastambaM saumastambam ahijambhanam asi (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.6)) ity etaM mantraM japati ... /21/ (zravaNaakarma) saumiiH :: imaaH prajaaH, see imaaH prajaaH :: saumiiH (MS). saumiiH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: saumiiH (MS, GB). saumitra see saaman. saumitra PB 13.6.9-10. saumitra JB 1.162-163 (in the episode of the diirghajihvii, in the aarbhavapavamaanastotra) (Caland Auswahl 60-62). saumya :: anna, see anna::saumya (TS). saumya :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: saumya (KS, MS). saumya :: jiivan, see jiivan :: saumya (KS, MS). saumya :: kSauma, see kSauma :: saumya (TS). saumya :: parNa, see parNa :: saumya (TB). saumya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: saumya (TS). saumya :: raajanya, see raajanya :: saumya (TS). saumya :: raajya, see raajya :: saumya (TS). saumya :: vaasas, see vaasas :: saumya (TB). saumya adhvara :: kRtsnaa devayajyaa. KB 10.6 [48,24-49,1] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti). GB 2.2.17 [182,13] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti). saumya (caru) :: anustaraNii, see anustaraNii : the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. saumya (caru) :: pavitra. MS 4.7.2 [95,2-3] (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: pavitra. TS 6.6.7.2 (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: saamadevatya. TS 6.6.7.1 (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: somasya. MS 4.7.2 [95,4] (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya a name of the month of maargaziirSa, because the adhidevataa of the nakSatra mRgaziras is soma. saumya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ saumya saumyas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ saumya raazis such as vRSabha, karkaTa, kanyaa, vRzcika, makara and miina are regarded as saumya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) saumyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saumyaa a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.18a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) saumyaa aahuti it brings rain. KS 11.10 [157,4-5] na vaa anyayety aahus saumyaa aahutyaa divo vRSTiM cyaavayitum arhatiiti. (kaariiriiSTi) saumyaa aahuti it brings rain. TS 2.4.9.2-3 saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumyaa khalu vaa aahutir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti /2/ saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe. (kaariiriiSTi) saumyaaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: saumyaaH. saumyaani :: kariiraaNi, see kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. saumyaasyaa see saumyamukhaa. saumyaasyaa in aTTahaasa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.23 aTTahaase kadambasthaaM saumyaasyaaM vajradhaariNiim / mahaaghaNTasamopetaam praNamaami zivaMkariim /23/ saumya caru see caru: to soma. saumya caru bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #237 (pp. 362-366). saumya caru bibl. zrautakoza II, 1 (Sanskrit Section). pp. 447-449. saumya caru bibl. zrautakoza II, 2 (English Section), pp. 758-764. saumya caru txt. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. TS 6.6.7.1-3. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. PB 1.5.17-18. (mantra) (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. KB 16.5. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ZB 4.4.2.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. JB 1.167-168. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (Caland Auswahl 65) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. SB 1.7.1-3. (c) (v) saumya caru txt. AzvZS 5.19.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (V) saumya caru txt. LatyZS 2.10.6-14. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. DrahZS 6.2.6-14. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. JaimZS 1.19. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. BharZS 14.13.1-13. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. HirZS 9.4 [926-929]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. KatyZS 10.6.7-12. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru contents. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8]: [169,2-4] he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu, [169,4-5] saumya caru is like the anustaraNii, [169,5] he offers it in the southern part of the fire, [169,6-7] he cuts off the avadaana once from the souther part of it and he cuts off the second avadaana with the mekSaNa, [169,7-8] he carries it to the udgaatRs, [169,8-9] he does not eat it, he only smells it, [169,9-12] an annaadyakaama or an aamayaavin eats it, [169,12-14] a mantra recited by him who eats it, [169,15-170,2] avekSaNa on the saumya caru, [170,2-8] upaaMzuyaaja with a verse to agni and with a verse to viSNu. saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,2-9]) paraaG vaa etarhi yajnaH paraaciir devataas tRtiiyasavane yajamaanaad aagne2yyaa purastaat saumyaM pariyajati vaiSNavyopariSTaad agnir vai sarvaa devataa vi3SNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti4 tasyaiSaanustaraNii yat saumyo dakSiNaardhe 'gner juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaaM5 sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty udgaatRbhyo haranti somadevatyaM vai saama saamnas saviiryatvaaya7 satanuutvaaya praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,9-18]) yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa11 bhiSajyas tasmaad aamayaavinaa praazyaH pitaro mandantaaM somapratiikaa ma12ndantaaM vy azema devahitaM yad aayur indrapiito vicakSaNo vy azema devahitaM13 yad aayur hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi //14 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /15 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //16 iti saumyam avekSeta yad vaa iha praakaroti yad asyaatmano miiyate pitRRM17s tad gacchati yas saumyam avekSate tad evaatman yacchate saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,18-170,8]) pariiva pazyed yad paripazya18ty aatmaanam eva paripazyati saha tvaa amuSmiMl loke sarvatanuur ya evaM vi170,1dvaan saumyam avekSate viiryaM vaa upasado nirviiryaM tRtiiyasavanaM taa bahi2r yajnaM kriyante yat saumyena tRtiiyasavane caranti tRtiiyasavana eva viiryaM3 dadhaty etaa hi devataa upasatsv ijyanta aagneyyaa purastaat saumyaM pariya4jati hato ned yajnam abhiprapadyaataa iti vaiSNavyopariSTaad agniSTome net sau5myam abhiprapadyaataa ity ubhayata eva paristRNaaty anabhiprapaadaayaagneyya ghR6tasya yajati saumyaa saumyasya vaiSNavyopariSTaad ghRtasya yathaapuurvam eva de7vataaH kalpayati /2/8. saumya caru contents. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10]: [94,12-14] upaaMzuyaaja: he offers ghRta, he pours ghRta all over the aahavaniiya with a verse dedicated to agni and viSNu, [94,14-18] how to offer the saumya caru: [94,17] he offers it with a verse containing the word pitRs, [94,17-18] he offers it while standing to the south of the aahavaniiya, [94,18-95,1] upaaMzuyaaja and saumya caru are anuyaajas of the upasads, [95,1-10] looking down at the saumya caru: [95,1-3] the saumya caru purifies the yajamaana, [95,3-4] it is carried to a saaman(-singer), [95,4-5] he looks down at it with a mantra, [95,5] when he still retains his life, he see his reflection, [95,5-10] he who does not retain his life does not see his reflection and he should recite two mantras. saumya caru vidhi. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10] ghRtasya yajaty eSa vai prathamo dhiSNyaanaaM yad aahavaniiyas taM vaa eta12d agre vyaaghaarayaty aagnaavaiSNavyaa vyaaghaarayati paraaG vaa etarhi yajno13 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha ghnanti vaa14 etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyaH somaM vaa etat saMbhaavayanti so15mam aapyaayayanty avadhiSur vaa etat somaM yad abhyasuSuvur anustaraNii vaa eSaa16 somasya yat saumyaH pitRRNaam anustaraNii tasmaat pitRmatyaa yajati da17dkSiNaa tiSThan juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaam upasadaaM vaa ete 'nuyaa18jaa aagnaavaiSNavyaa ghRtasya yajati saumyaa somasya yaa evaada upa19satsu devataa ayaakSiit taa etad amutra vaa eSa bhuutaaya kriyate yad vaa etasya95,1 vyaardhi yat praamaayi tad asyaamuM lokaM gachaty atha puuta evoJziSyate pa2vitraM vai saumyo yajamaanam evaitena punaati saamadevatyo vai somaH3 somasya khalu vai saumyaH saamne vaa etad dhriyate // satraa ta etad yad u ta4 iha // iti paripazyati yo 'gataasuH sa paripazyati yo gataasur na5 sa paripazyati yadi na paripazyed atha vadet //6 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /7 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //8 hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi // ity aaziSam evaa9zaaste /2/10 saumya caru contents. TS 6.6.7.1-3: 1a the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii for a dead person, 1b he offers it on the southern part of the aahavaniiya, 1c he carries it to the udgaatRs, 1-2 the udgaatRs look down into the saumya caru, 2a he who does not his reflection in it would soon die, 2b a mantra to be recited by such a person, so that he will live longer. saumya caru vidhi. TS 6.6.7.1-3 (1) ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tad yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayata udgaatRbhyo haranti saamadevatya vai saumyo yad eva saamnaz chambatkurvanti tasyaaiva sa zaantir saumya caru vidhi. TS 6.6.7.1-3 (1-3) ava /1/ iikSante pavitraM vai saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeta tasmin hy aatmaanam paripazyat atho aatmaanam eva paavayate yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman dadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavaty. saumya caru contents. KB 16.5: [71,8-9] saMpraiSa to the offering of ghRta and saucmya caru, [71,9-10] yaajyaa of the ghRta is recited silently, [71,10-11] yaajyaa of the saumya caru is recited loudly, [71,11-14] after the offering of saumya caru ghRta is offered again, [71,14-16] as in the upasads he offers here also to agni, soma and viSNu, [71,16-18] avekSaNa into the saumya caru, [71,18-10] the saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. KB 16.5 [71,8-19] ghRtasya yaja saumyasya yajety aahaitaabhyaaM vai yajnas taayate yad ghRtena ca8 somena ca te atra priiNaati priite yajnaM vahaate ity upaaMzu ghRtasya yajati9 retaHsiktir vai ghRtam upaaMzu vai retaH sicyate 'tha yad uccaiH somasya yajati10 candramaa vai somo nirukta u vai candramaas tasya na parastaat pariyajed i11ty aahus tathaamii amuta idam arvaancaH pazyantiiti pariyajed iti tv eva sthitaM12 devaloko vaa aajyaM pitRlokaH somo devalokam eva tat pitRlokaad a13bhyutkraamanty atho pitRRn eva tat priiNanti yat saumyena caranty atho etad upasada14 utsRjyanta ity aahur agniM somaM viSNum iti vaa upasatsu pratiyajaty agniM15 somaM viSNum itiidaM haranty etaM saumyaM sadas taM hotaa pratigRhyopanidhatte16 'thaasya sarpiSy aatmaanaM paryavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati cakSuSpaa asi17 cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimRjiita cakSur evaasya tad gopaayati tam udgaatRbhyaH18 prayacchati /5/19 saumya caru contents. ZB 4.4.2.1-6: 1 he offers saumya caru, 2-3a he does not offer it in the praataHsavana and maadhyaMdina savana, 3b he does not recite puronuvaakyaa, 4 offering of aajya, 5 offering of saumya caru, 6a offering of aajya, 6b aajya is offered either two times or only once. saumya caru vidhi. ZB 4.4.2.1-6 saumyena caruNaa pracarati / somo vai devaanaaM havir athaitat somaayaiva haviS kriyate tathaataH somo 'nantarhito bhavati carur bhavati carur vai devaanaam annam odano hi carur odano hi pratyakSam annaM tasmaac carur bhavati /1/ tena na praataHsavane pracarati / na maadhyaMdine savana ete vai devaanaaM niSkelavye savane yat praataHsavanaM ca maadhyaMdinaM ca savanaM pitRdevatyo vai somaH /2/ sa yat praataHsavane vaa pracaret / maadhyaMdine vaa savane samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tena tRtiiyasanave pracarati vaizvadevaM vai tRtiiyasavanaM tathaa haasamadaM karoti naanuvaakyaam anvaaha sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaan naanuvaakyaam anvaaha /3/ atha caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaa ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad yaa ataH praacya aahutayo hutaa bhavanti taabhya evaitad antar dadhaati tathaa haasamadaM karoti /4/ sa aajyasyopastiirya dviz caror avadyaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaaha saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /5/ athaaparaM caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaha ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad yaa ata uurdhvaa aahutiir hoSyan bhavati taabhya evaitad antar dadhaati tathaa haasamadaM karoti sa yadi kaamayetobhayataH pariyajed yady u kaamayetaanyatarataH pariyajet /6/ saumya caru contents. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8]: 167 [70,22-33] he looks at the reflection of himself in the caru, if he does not see himself, he adds aajya and looks again, 168 [70,36-71,3] he anoints a portion of saumya caru on his eyes, 168 [71,4-8] the saumya caru is to be eaten or not; it is not to be eaten. saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (167 [70,22-30]) atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / yad dha vaa udgaatur yajna uunaM vaatiriktaM vaa22 kurvato miiyate yamalokaM ha vaa asya tad gacchati / tad dhaapi mRtodiiriNa aahur yamasyaitat23 sabhaayaam apazyaama iti / tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24 taM haavekSeta25 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /26 raajnaa somena tad vayaM punar asmaasu dadhmasi //27 manasi me cakSur adhaaz cakSusi me manaH //28 aayuSmatyaa Rco maacchaitsi maa saamno bhaagadheyaad viyoSam //29 iti saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (167 [70,30-33]) tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33 saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (168 [70,36-71,3]) angirasaaM vai sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSiSv ajaayanta / te 'kaamayantaanandhaas36 syaama prapazyemeti / sa(>ta?? Bodewitz's note 7 hereon on p. 268) etaM saumyaM zyaamaM carum akSiSv aadadhata / tam etena mantreNaadadhata37 yena hy aajim ajayan nRcakSaa yena zyenaM zakunaM suparNam /71,1 yad aahuz cakSur aditaav anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatu //2 iti / tato vai te 'nandhaa abhavan praapazyan / anandho haiva bhavati prapazyati ya evaM veda //3 saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (168 [71,4-8]) tad aahuH praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rtas syaat sa4 hi taM praazniiyaat / anuucaanaa iha vaa alaM yazase / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rto5 bhavati amuM ha vai tasya lokaM yazo gataM bhavati tad etena punar aahriyate / yad etaM6 saumyaM zyaamaM caruM praaznaati tad u hovaaca zaatyaayanir naivaiSa praazyaH kas tato yaza7 aahared yatra bhuuyasii raatrii vatsyan syaad iti / tasmaad u haitan naiva praazniiyaat /168/8 saumya caru contents. SB 1.7.1-3: 1 saumya caru is anustaraNii of soma which was killed when it was pressed, 2 avekSaNa of the saumya caru by him who has disease in his eyes, 3 an annakaama eats the caumya caru. saumya caru vidhi. SB 1.7.1-3 ghnantiiva vaa etat somaM raajaanaM preva miiyate yad enam abhiSuNvanti tasyaitaam anustaraNiiM kurvanti yat saumyaM caruM tasmaat puruSaaya puruSaayaanustaraNii kriyate /1/ saadhyaanaaM vai devaanaaM sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSasu jajnire te hendram upaniSeduH kathaM nu teSaaM zarkaraa akSasu jaayeran yaaMs tvaM vidyaa iti tebhya etat saumye carau zyaavam aajyaM praayacchat tad avekSanta te praapazyan prapazyaty anadho bhavati ya evaM vidvaant saumyaM carum avekSate /2/ yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad dakSiNaardhaM sadaso gatvaitaM saumyaatizeSaM praazniiyaaj janaM vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati yo 'lam annaadya sann athaannaM naati jano 'smaat pitaro janyenaivaannenaannam atty annaado bhavati /3/ saumya caru contents. AzvZS 5.19.1-6: 1 yaajyaa of saumya caru, 2 he offers before and after it with two yaajyaas containing the word ghRta, 3a yaajyaa of the first ghRta offering to agni, 3b yaajyaa of the second ghRta offering to viSNu, 3c yaajyaa of the ghRta offering if only one offering would be done, 4 the hotR draws the saumya caru which the adhvaryu has brought to him for the udgaatRs, then he looks down at it, 5 if he does not see his reflection he recites three mantras, 6 he anoints aajya on his eyes and gives the saumya caru to the chandogas. saumya caru vidhi. AzvZS 5.19.1-6 tvaM soma pitRbhiH saMvidaana iti (RV 2.3.11) saumyasya yaajyaa /1/ taM ghRtayaajyaabhyaam upaaMzuubhayataH pariyajanti /2/ ghRtaahavano ghRtapRSTho agnir ghRte zrito ghRtam v asya dhaama / ghRtapruSas tvaa harito vahantu ghRtaM piban yajasi deva devaan iti purastaat / uru viSNo vikramasvoru kSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tirety upariSTaat / anyatarataz ced agnaaviSNuu mahi dhaama priyaM vaam ity upaaMzv eva /3/ aahRtaM saumyaM puurvam udgaatRbhyo gRhiitvaavekSeta / yat te cakSur divi yat suparNe yenaikaraajyam ajayohinaa / diirghaM yac cakSur aditer anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatv iti /4/ apazyan hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodaa varco asmaasu dhehi / yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi / (KS 29.2 [169,15-16] or MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) bhadraM karNebhiH zRNuyaama devaa iti (RV 1.89.8) ca /5/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam aajyenaakSiNii aajya chandogebhyaH prayacchet /6/ saumya caru contents. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6: 1 the first yaajyaa of ghRta offering, 2 yaajyaa of the saumya caru, 3 the second yaajyaa of ghRta offering, 4 the ghRta offerings before and after the offering of the saumya caru is optional, 5-6 avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR. cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi // ZankhZS 8.48.6 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR). saumya caru vidhi. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6 ghRtasya yajety ukto ghRtaM mimikSa ity (RV 2.3.11) upaaMzu yajati /1/ saumyasya yajety uktas tvaM soma pitRbhir iti (RV 8.48.13) yajati /2/ ghRtasya yajety ukta uru viSNo vi kramasvoru kSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira // ity upaaMzu yajati /3/ vikalpaH pariijyaayaam /4/ saumyaM hotaavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati /5/ cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimaarSTi /6/ saumya caru contents. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8: 1 he brings hither the saumya caru, 2a he takes some aajya, goes south by passing the west of the handles of srucs, stops facing towards the southern junctions of the paridhis and he calls the aagniidhra and gives him order to recite the yaajyaa of the ghRta offering, 2b he offers in the southern half of the aahavaniiya, 3 being praaciinaaviitin he takes a portion of saumya caru, goes to the north, standing towards the northern junction of the paridhis, he calls the aagnidhra and gives him to recite the yaajyaa of the offering of saumya caru and standing towards the south he offers it in the middle of the aahavaniiya, 4 he comes back, looses the praaciinaaviita, takes portion of aajya, goes to the north, stands towards the nothern junction of paridhis, calls the aagniidhra, gives order to recite the yaajyaa of ghRta offering and offers in in the northern part of the aahavaniiya, 5 he draws saumya caru and fills it with aajya, 6 yajamaana looks down at it, 7 if he does not see his reflection he murmurs a mantra, 8 after looking down at it he gives to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8 abhyudaaharati saumyam /1/ aajyasyaavadaayaapareNa srugdaNDaan dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaardhe juhoti /2/ ata eva tiSThan praaciinaaviitii saumyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya saumyasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaa tiSThan madhye juhoti /3/ pratiparikramya visraMsya praaciinaavaviitam aajyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /4/ vyuduhya saumyam aajyasyaabhipuurayati /5/ satraa ta etad yad u ta iheti (MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5]) yajamaano 'vekSate /6/ yadi na paripasyed yan me mano yamaM gatam iti (MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) japet /7/ avekSyodgaatRbhyaH prayachati /8/ saumya caru contents. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2]: [253,5-6] he asks the hotR whether he recites the yaajyaa before and after the saumya caru, [253,6-8] he offers aajya, [253,8-11] he offers saumya caru, [253,11-12] a sruvaahuti after it, [253,12-13] the hotR recites one mantra dedicated to agni and viSNu as yaajyaa, [253,13-254,1] reference to TS 6.6.7.1-3 regarding the reflection of oneself on the saumya caru, [254,1-2] they carry the rest of saumya caru to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati pariyakSyasi saumyaa3M na pari5yakSyasii3 iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha tac chrutvaasannaM6 saumyam aagacchaty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha7 ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiirya dviz caror avadyati8 puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati na pratyanakty atyaa9kramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe praaciinaa10viitii saumyaM juhoty athainaM vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutyaabhijuhoti viSNo11 tvaM no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k) yady u vai hotaagnaavaiSNavyarcaa pariyajati12 saMpannam iti naadriyeta tasminn aajyam aaniiyaavekSate pavitraM vai13 saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH14 syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeteti tasminn bhuuya aajyam aaniiyaavekSate15 yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena16 tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman dadhaara na gatamanaa17 bhavatiiti braahmaNam (TS 6.6.7.1-3) athainam udgaatRbhyo haranti tasmiMs tac ceSTanti254,1 yat te vidur. saumya caru contents. BharZS 14.13.1-13: 1 after the vaizvadevagraha in the tRtiiyasavana or together with the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the maadhyaMdina savana, 2-3 first offering of aajya, 4-6 offering of saumya caru, 7-8 the second offering of ghRta, 9 one opinion, the offering of aajya is before or after the saumya caru, 10-12 avekSaNa of saumya caru by the udgaatRs, 13 praazana of the rest of saumya caru by an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama. saumya caru vidhi. BharZS 14.13.1-13 tataH saumyaM caruM nirvapati / savaniiyair vaa saha /1/ tam aasaadya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /2/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ abhighaaryodaGG atyaakramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yaja iti /5/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /6/ atraivopavizya yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa upaspRzya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /7/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /8/ anyatarataH pariijyaam eke saumyasya samaamananti /9/ aajyena carum abhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti /10/ tam avekSante satro ta etad yad uta iha iti /11/ yady agataasur bhavati paripazyati / yadi gataazuH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) etayaa /12/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena paazya iti vijnaayate /13/ saumya caru contents. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4: 13.14 the ritual procedure of caru tantra begins, 13.15 the cooking of caru is explained (see carukalpa), 13.16 he performs as praaciinaaviitin, 13.17 two avadaanas are done with the hand and with a mekSaNa, 13.18-19 he cuts off avadaana from the sourthern part of it and pours abhighaara, proceeds towards the north, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta standing towards the south; after the vaSaTkaara he offers it in the southern part of the aahavaniiya, 13.20-22a upaaMzuyaaja, 13.22b-14.2 avekSaNa of caru mixed with aajya by the udgaatRs, 14.2 he who does not see his reflection, he looks down after adding aajya to the caru. saumya caru vidhi. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4 (13.14-) saumyasya caros tantraM prakramayati /14/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /15/ zrapayitvaa praaciinaaviitii saumyena pracarati /16/ hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ dakSiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryodaGG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati saumyasya yajeti /18/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /19/ aajyenopaaMzuubhayataH saumyaM pariyajati / anyatarato vaa /20/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati ghRtasya yajeti /21/ vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramyaajyena carum abhipuurya /22/ udgaatRbhyo haranti /1/ tam udgaataaro 'vekSante satro ta etad yad u ta iheti (cf. MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5] (with satraa)) /2/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed aajyenaabhidadiM kRtvaavekSate /3/ yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam iti (TS 6.6.7.2) /4/ saumya caru contents. HirZS 9.4 [926-929]: [926,10-927,6] saumya caru is prepared, [927,10] the first offering of aajya, [927,26-29] offering of the saumya caru, [928,12] the second offering of aajya, [928,13] one opinion, the offering of aajya is before or after the saumya caru, [928,17-929,2] avekSaNa of the saumya caru by the udgaatRs, [929,13; 17] praazana of saumya caru by an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama. saumya caru vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [926-929] [926,10] saumyasya paatrasaMsaadanaprabhRtiini karmaaNi pratipadyate / [926,27] saumyaM caruM nirvapati / [927,6] tam aasaadya / [927,10] aajyasyaavadaaya ghRtasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaTkRte hutvaa / [927,26-29] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram udaGG atikramyaazraavya pratyaa27zraavite saumyasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaT28kRte dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /29 [928,12] ghRtasya yajeti yathaa purastaat / [928,13] anyatarataH pariijyaam eke samaamananti / [928,17] tam aajyenaabhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti / [928,21] satro ta etad yad u ihety avekSate / [928,26] tasmin hy aatmaanaM paripazyanti / [929,1-2] ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhi1dadiM kRtvaa yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta /2 [929,13] aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat / [929,17] yo vaalam annaadyaaya sann annam naadyaat tena praazyaH / saumya caru contents. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5]: 16 [228,15-16] a caru to soma is offered, 16 [228,16] how to cook caru is explained, 16 [228,16-17] after he places the caru he offers the first ghRta, 16 [228,17-18] the first avadaana with the hand and the second avadaana with the mekSaNa, 16 [228,18-20] after cutting off to the south of the aahavaniiya and pouring aajya on it he goes to the north and while standing with his face toward the south he offers it in the southern part of the eastern side of the aahavaniiya, 16 [228,20] the second offering of ghRta, 16 [228,20-229,1] sruvaahuti, 16-17 [229,1-5] avekSaNa of saumya caru by the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5] saumyaz caru15r bhavati vyaakhyaatas tasya kalpaz carum aasaadyaagnaavaiSNavyarcopaaMzuyaaja16vad ghRtasya prayajati praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti punaH puurvavad ghRtasya yajati viSNo tvaM20 no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k) vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutim abhijuhoti pratyaakramya229,1 caraav aajyam aaniiyodgaatRbhyo haranti /16/2 satro ta etad yad u ta ihety udgaataaro 'vekSante ya aatmaanaM3 na paripazyed itaasuH syaad ity uktam (TS 6.6.7.2) aajyena so 'bhidadiM kRtvaa yan me4 manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta. saumya caru note, he cuts off the avadaana once and he cuts off the second avadaana with the mekSaNa. KS 29.2 [169,6-7] sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty. saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana and pours abhighaara. BharZS 14.13.4-5 atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ abhighaarya ... /5/ saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. ApZS 13.13.17 hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. HirZS 9.4 [927,26-27] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram. saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,17-18] praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati. saumya caru note, he cuts off the avadaana once from the eastern part of it and he cuts off the second avadaana from its western part, once abhighaara and no pratyanjana. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,8-9] athopastiirya dviz caror avadyati8 puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati na pratyanakty. saumya caru note, he cuts off avadaana in the south of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 13.13.18a dakSiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryodaGG atikramya ... /18/ saumya caru note, he cuts off avadaana in the south of the aahavaniiya. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,18] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it while standing to the south of the aahavaniiya. MS 4.7.2 [94,17-18] da17dkSiNaa tiSThan juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaam. saumya caru note, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta facing towards the south. ApZS 13.13.18b dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati saumyasya yajeti /18/ saumya caru note, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta facing towards the south. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,19] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. KS 29.2 [169,5] dakSiNaardhe 'gner juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaaM5. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. TS 6.6.7.1 ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tad yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayate. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. BharZS 14.13.6 abhighaaryodaGG atyaakramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yaja iti /5/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /6/ saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. ApZS 13.13.19 vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /19/ saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,10-11] vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe praaciinaa10viitii saumyaM juhoty. saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. HirZS 9.4 [927,27-29] udaGG atikramyaazraavya pratyaa27zraavite saumyasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaT28kRte dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /29. saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,20] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it with a verse containing the word pitRs. MS 4.7.2 [94,17] yat saumyaH pitRRNaam anustaraNii tasmaat pitRmatyaa yajati. saumyacaru see saumya caru. saumyagraha see zubhagraha. saumya kRcchra yaajnavalkya smRti 3.321 piNyaakaacaamatakraambusaktuunaaM prativaasaram / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraH saumyo 'yam ucyate /321/ saumyamukhaa in aTTahaasa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-11 aTTahaase sthitaa devii rajaa devyaaH samudbhavaa / saumyamukheti ca vikhyaataa vajraayudhabibhratii /10/ tasmin vane sthitaa devii kadambadrumam aazritaa / mahaaghaNTeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH /11/ saumya path see pitRyaana. saumya patha an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the saumya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ saumyasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.176cd aapyaayasveti ca catuH saumyaM suuktaM pracakSate. saumyavidhi(vrata) see aadityavaara. saumyavidhi(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5. Sunday, rohiNii. Kane 5: 457 [saumyavidhi]. Cf. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. HV II. 524 calls it puraaputrado vidhiH. (vaaravrata) saumyavidhi(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5: 1 rohinii on Sunday, 2 religious acts performed on this day are akSaya, 3 nakta and suuryapuujaa, 4ad red utpala, red candana, sugnadha dhuupa and paayasa, 4ef he gives paayasa to a brahmina and he eats it, 5 effects. saumyavidhi(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5 brahmovaaca // nakSatraM rohiNii viira yadaa vaaresya(>vaare 'sya??) vai bhavet / yaaty asau samyataaM viira sa saumyaH parikiirtitaH /1/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH pitRdevaaditarpaNam / akSayaM syaan na saMdehas tv atra vaare mahaatmanaH /2/ naktaM samaazrito yo 'tra puujayed bhaaskaraM naraH / yaati lokaM sa devasya bhaaskarasya na saMzayaH /3/ raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / braahmaNaaya ca daatavyaM bhoktavyaM caatmanaa tathaa /4/ ya evaM puujayet saumye citrabhaanuM gavaaM patim / sa vimuktas tu paapebhyas tvaaSTriiM kaantim avaapnuyaat /5/ saumyavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.13-14 (vrataSaSTi). saumyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.57cd-59ab (vrataSaSTi). saundarananda bibl. Biswanath Bhattacharya, 1963, "azvaghoSa's Saundara-Nanda, VI,18," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 42-47. saundarananda bibl. Alessandro Passi, 1996, "nanda revisited: Stanzas from the IV Canto of azvaghoSa's saudarananda," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 87-104. saundaryalaharii bibl. W.N. Brown, 1958, The saundaryalaharii, or flood of beauty, Cambridge: Harvard University Press. saundaryalaharii bibl. Pandit S. Subrahmanya Sastri and T.R. Srinivasa Ayyangar, 1965, saundarya-laharii, Adyar: Theosophical Publishing House. saundaryalaharii bibl. Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 127-136. saundaryalaharii H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 434. sauparNa a suukta. AzvGS 3.12.14 pra dhaarayantu madhuno ghRtasyety etat sauparNam // In the yuddhakarma. The verse should read `pra dhaaraa yantu ...' . (See H. Oldenberg's note on this suutra. See also M. Bloomfield, Vedic Concordance on this pratiika.) This is RVKh 1.3 (1-7) [Scheftelowitz, p. 57]. See A.B. Keith's note 5 on AB 8.10. saura see bhojaka. saura see bhojakabhojana or bhojakapuujana. saura see sauradharma. saura see suuryabhakta. saura see suuryabhaktabhojana. saura a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.28 aaruNeyaadizaastraaNi saptaazvatilakaM tathaa / yas tu jaanaati sauraaNi vipraH sauras sa tattvavit /28/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) saura for the suuryapuujaa performed in the saura way, see skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.5-43 (for the description see suuryapuujaa). saura the suuryapuujaa performed in the saura way is for the sake of a king. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.44 evaM snaanavidhiH proktaH sauraH saMkSepatas tava / hitaaya maanavendraaNaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /44/ atha vaa vedamaargeNa kuryaat snaanaM dvijottamaH / yady evaM mantravistaare hy azakto diikSayaa vinaa /45/ (suuryapuujaa) saura the nakta is recommended for the sauras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.80-83 sarvaa vedaa hy atikramya sauraaNaaM bhojanaM param / bhunjaano naktakaale tu suuryabhaktiparaayaNaH /81/ bhagalokam avaapnoti sumanaaH samanovrataH / bhuktvaa saumanasaaMl lokaan raajaa bhavati bhuutale /82/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanam aaharasya ca laaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /83/ (naktavrata*) sauraaSTra a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ (kuurmavibhaaga) sauraaSTra a country ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ sauraaSTra a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / sauraaSTra one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ saurabheya see bull. saurabheya as an animal which can be yoked to the hastiratha in the hastirathdaana. AVPZ 14.1.4b jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ saura dharma see sauradharma. sauradharma see sauradharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.151.1-32. sauradharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.173 sauradharmamaahaatmya. sauradharma an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. matsya puraaNa 74.1-4 brahmovaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottarakaaraka / kiM cid vrataM samaacakSya svargaarogyasukhapradam /1/ iizvara uvaaca // sauraM dharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim / vizokasaptamiiM tadvat phalaaDhyaaM paapanaaziniim /2/ zarkaraasaptamiiM puNyaaM tathaa kamalasaptamiim / mandaarasaptamiiM tadvac chubhadaaM zubhasaptamiim /3/ sarvaanantaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH / vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH /4/ (matsya puraaNa 74-80 describe these seven saptamiivratas) sauradharma an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. padma puraaNa 1.21.211cd-215ab bhiiSma uvaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottaarakaarakam /11/ kiM cid vrataM samaacakSva svargaarogyaphalapradam / pulastya uvaaca // sauradharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim /12/ vizokasaptamiiM tadvat tRtiiyaaM phalasaptamiim / zarkaraasaptamiiM kuryaat tathaa kamalasaptamiim /13/ mandaarasaptamiiM SaSThiiM saptamiiM zubhasaptamiim / sarvaaH puNyaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH /14/ vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH / (padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-319 describe these seven saptamiivratas) sauradharma bhojyas for the saura: ghaTin, bhakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.16-17ac ghaTii bhojyo bhaved vipraH saptamiiM kurute ca yaH / saurabhinneSv abhojyo yo yaz ca bhukto(>bhakto??) divaakare /16/ ete bhojyaa dvijaa raajann aadityena samaasataH / proktaaH kurukulazreSTha ... /17/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma bhojyas for the saura and their definitions: 21cd-22 ghaTin, 23-25 karaka, 26-27 jayopajiivin, 28 saura and 29-39ab bhakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (20-30ab) zataaniika uvaaca // ye bhojyaa braahmaNaaH proktaa ye caabhojyaa dvijottamaaH / eteSaaM lakSaNaM bruuhi sarveSaaM vai samaahitaH /20/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra kiirtayaamy eSa kRtsnazaH / paThataaM tu trayiividyaaM braahmaNaanaaM kadambakaH /21/ ghaTety uktaa tuktaa tu saa raajan svayaM devena bhaanunaa / saa ghaTaa vidyate yasya sa ghaTiity ucyate dvija /22/ brahmakSatravizaaM viira zuudraaNaaM ca kadambakaH / zRNvataaM vidhivat puNyaM bhaktyaa pustakavaacanam /23/ iti maase nibaddhasya homasyeti ca bhaanunaa / kathitaM kuruzaarduula svayam aakaazagaaminaa /24/ yasyaaH kartaa bhaved yas tu mama syaat karako mataH / sa vipro raajazaarduula sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /25/ jayopajiivii vyaasaz ca samaH syaaj jiivakas tathaa / yaany etaani puraaNaani setihaasaani bhaarata / jayeti kathitaaniiha svayaM devena bhaasvataa /26/ ekaM nivaasayan yas tu braahmaNaM tuupajiivati / jayopajiivii sa jneyo vaacakaz ca tathaa nRpa /27/ aaruNeyaadizaastraaNi saptaazvatilakaM tathaa / yas tu jaanaati sauraaNi vipraH sauras sa tattvavit /28/ puujayet satataM yas tu bhaaskaraM nRpasattama / bhojakaaMz ca tathaa raajan yathaa devaM divaakaram /29/ sa jneyo bhaaskare bhakto bhojaniiyaH prayatnataH / (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: kuSThin, anyadevataabhakta, nakSatrasuucaka, paraapavaadanirata, devalaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.17d-19 tathaabhojyaaJ chRNuSva vai /17/ sabhaaryaH sapatir yas tu kuSTharogair hataz ca yaH / yaz caanyadevataabhaktas tathaa nakSatrasuucakaH /18/ paraapavaadanirato yaz ca devalakas tathaa / ete 'bhojyaaH savitraa tu svayaM devena cintitaaH /19/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: 31 vRSaliipati, 32ab kuSThin, 32cd-33ab anyadevabhakta, 33cd-34 he who does not worship aaditya, (35-37ab prazaMsaa of bhojaka,) 37cd he who blames bhojaka, (38-39 svairiNii), 40ab svairiNiirata, 40cd-42 two kinds of kathaka, 43 nakSatrasuucaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.30cd-42 bhojyaanaaM lakSaNaM hy etad abhojyaanaaM zRNuSva me /30/ vRSalii yasya vai bhaaryaa braahmaNasya vizeSataH / parabhaaryaapatir asau braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /31/ daivena nihataH kuSThii braahmaNo brahmaghaatakaH / bhojako vindate yas tu na ca taM puujayet tathaa /32/ jneyo 'nyadevabhakto 'sau sa vipraH kurunandana / aadityaM bhojakaM vidyaad bhaanor dehasamudbhavam /33/ naadityaM puujayed yas tu sa bhojyo na kadaa cana / muNDo vyangadharo gauraH zaMkhapuSpadharas tathaa /34/ yas tu taan nindate vipraH sa na bhojyaH kadaa cana /37/ nijaM bhartaaram utsRjya svairaM yaanyatra gacchati / svairiNii saa tu vai proktaa paapiSThaa kuladuuSiNii /38/ pracchannaM rocate raajan yaa bhavadoSataH / jneyaa saa svairiNii raajan kule bhavati naazinii /39/ yo 'syaaM rato bhaved vipraH sa jneyaH svairiNiirataH / rangopajiivii kathako yaz ca praakRtanartakaH /40/ ragopajiivii raajendra tathaa ca bahuyaacakaH / dve ete naamanii raajan kathakasya prakiirtite / kRtenaanena yaadRk ca udvRtaH kurunandana /41/ yaH stutiM gaayate vipraH proccais tu janasaMsadi / rangopajiivii prokto 'yaM dvitiiyaH parikiirtitaH /42/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: 43-48 a professional nakSatrasuucaka, 49 paraapavaadanirata, 50-54 devalaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.43- suucanaM kathanaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu bhaarata / suucayed yas tu RkSaaNi sa vai nakSatrasuucakaH /43/ zataaniika uvaaca // aho bata mahat kaSThaM bhavato yad dvijaan prati / vedaangaM jyotiHzaastraM tu SaSThaM proktaM maniiSibhiH /44/ SaDango na bhavet tena rahitena dvijena ca / abhojye paThanaat tasya yadvat syaad braahmaNo dvija /45/ bhojyo 'khaNDaM yayau vipro 'narthakena tv anarthakam / vimRzya kathayataaM vipra atra me saMzayo mahaan /46/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhavataa zruuyataam atra nirNayaH / yasya jiivyam idaM jneyam angaM viprasya vai bhavet /47/ saaMvatsareNa jyotiSaa jnaananakSatrasuucakaH / na sa bhojyo bhaved raajan yasyeyaM jiivikaa bhavet /48/ niSkaaraNaM paraaNaaM ca parokSaM doSakiirtanam / guNaanaaM ca yathaa guptiH parivaadaparas tu saH /49/ braahmaNo yas tu raajendra vRttyaa karma karoti vai / devataayatane ceha devaanaaM puujanaM tathaa /50/ aadhipatyaM bhakSaNaM ca naivedyasya paraMtapa / sa jneyo devalo raajan braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /51/ naadhikaaras tu vipraaNaaM bhaumaanaaM devapuujane / vRttyaa bharatazaarduula aadhipatye vizeSataH /52/ yas tu puujayate deviiM braahmaNo dravyalobhataH / vRttyai kurukulazreSTha sa yaati narakaM dhruvaM /53/ devaalayeSu sarveSu agnikaaryaM ca suvrata / yaH kuryaad dravyalobhena adhogatim avaapnuyaat /54/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma samayas or rules of conduct on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.4cd-7ab, 19-25ab samayaan paalayan sarvaan kuryaac cemaaM vicakSaNaH /4/ samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ maitriiM sarvatra vai kuryaad bhaaskaraM vaapi cintayet / saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ na caapy aamalakaiH snaanaM na kuryaat kalahaM kvacit / ... na caiva khaaden maaMsaani madyaani na pibed budhaH / na drohaM kasya cit kuryaan na paaruSyaM samaacaret /19/ naavabhaaSeta caaNDaalaM striyaM naiva rajasvalaam / na vaapi saMspRzed dhiinaM mRtakaM naavalokayet /20/ naasphoTayen naatihased gaayec caapi na giitakam / na nRtyed atiraageNa na ca vaadyaani vaadayet /21/ na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram / na rudyaad azrupaatena na ca vaacyaM ca zaukikam /22/ aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na kuryaad atibhojanam / na caiva hi divaa svapnaM dambhaM zaaThyaM ca varjayet /24/ rathyaayaam aTanaM vaapi yatnataH parivarjayet / (naamasaptamiivrata) sauradharma samayas or rules of conduct on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-4ab atiitya bhuktaM puruSaH saptamyaaM garuDaagraja / maitriiM vidadhyaat sarvatra jiivahiMsaaM vivarjayet /1/ saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet / na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram /2/ na rudyaad azrupaatena na vaa dhyaayet pizaacakaan / naakRSec chiraso yuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam ativaadaM ca varjayet /3/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na vizeta kadaa cana / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti vizamaano raver gRham /4/ ity ete samayaaH proktaaH sauraaNaaM garuDaagraja / (saptasaptamiivrata) saurapuraaNa contents. 4-8 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya (6 taarakezvaramaahaatmya, taarakadvaadaziivrata, 7 dakSayajnadhvaMsana), 9 aSTaadazapuraaNavarNana, 10 daanamahimaa (10.59-60 zivaraatri), 11.7cd-15ab zivabhaktamahimaa, 11.19-22 zivabhaktimahimaa, 11.23-37 zivajnaana, ... , 14.1-36 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 15 zravaNadvaadazii, 16 anangatrayodazii, 17 varNabhedaaH, aacaarabhedaaH, varNaazramavidhiniruupaNa, anadhiitavipraduuSaNa, saadhuprakiirtana, puNyadezakathana, varjyadezakathana, 18 braahmaNadharma (18.31cd-40ab snaanavidhi), 19 zraaddhavidhi, ... , 28 hiraNyakazipuvadha, 29 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 42 zivapuujaavidhi, 43 umaamahezvaravrata, ... , 45 paazupatavrata (43.27-57 duurvaagaNapativrata), ... , 50.1-26 bhavaaniipuujanamahimaa, 50.27-43 ulkaanavamiivrata, 50.44-77 paarvatiipuujaa, 51 tithinirNaya, ... , 53ff. taarakaasuravadha, ... , ... 66.63-73 saptakoTiizvara, 67.1-12 ujjayiniimaahaatmya, 67.13-16 sthaaNulinga, 67.17- prayaagamaahaatmya, gayaatiirthamaahaatmya, saurapuraaNa bibl. B.N. Krishnamurti Sarma, 1931-32, "An attack on zrii madhvaacaarya in the saurapuraaNa," ABORI 13: 59-76. saurapuraaNa bibl. Wilhelm Jahn, 1908, Das saurapuraaNam: ein Kompendium spaetindischer Kulturgeschichte und des zivaismus: Einleitung, Inhaltsangabe nebst Uebersetzungen, Erklarungen und Indices, Strassburg: K.J. Truebner. saurasnaanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.22.12cd-28. Cf. aahnika, saMdhyopaasana. saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.175cd annaat parisruta iti (VS 19.75) pancapuurvaM saurasuuktakam (taDaagaadividhi). saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.178ab SoDazaM tu vibhraaD bRhat (RV 10.170.1, VS 33.30) sauraM suuktaM prakiirtitam / saurasuuktaM dhruvo 'siiti. (taDaagaadividhi) saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.25c jaapako vidhinaanena prajapet tatra ruddhakam / mangalaM paramaannaM ca saurasuuktaM tathaa japet /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa) sauravrata upavaasa on the saptamii, for one year, daana of a golden lotus, dhenus with calves and kaaMsadohanas to a brahmin vaacaka. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.110-111 yaz copavaasii saptamyaaM samaante hemapankajam / dhenuuz ca zaktito dadyaat savatsaaH kaaMsyadohanaaH /110/ bhaktyaa raajendra vipraaya vaacakaaya nivedayet / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokapradaayakam /111/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) sauravrata upavaasa on the saptamii, for one year, daana of a golden lotus, daana of a cow and others. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.63 yaz copavaasii saptamyaaM samaante haimapankajam / gaaz ca vai zaktito dadyaad dhemaannaghaTasaMyutaaH / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokaphalapradam /63/ (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (daanavrata) sauravrata varjana of mahaaphalas for four months, daana of golden fruits/mahaaphalas, godaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.115-106ab mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasyaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad dhomaante goyugaM tathaa / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokaphalapradam / (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (caaturmaasyavrata) (daanavrata) saurii :: jagatii, see jagatii :: saurii (SB). saurii note (a) on Rgvidhaana 1.139, M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 308: sauriiH scil. RcaH accusative for instrumental, but maatRsuunu explains it sauryaiH suuktaiH (RV 1.50, 115 etc.). But Dr. Meyer refers to RV 1.164.46-47 and Prof. Gonda to RV 1.164.44, RV 1.164.51-52 as the text of the saurii verses. saurii Rgvidhaana 1.139c triraatropoSito raatrau japed aasuryadarzanaat / aaplutya prayataH sauriir upatiSThed divaakaram /139/ nainaM pazyanti vai cauraas tathaanye paapavRttayaH / ekaH zataani traayeta taskarebhyaz caran pathi /140/ (abhaya, a rite to secure safety from other evil doers) saurikiirNa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ sauripura the second of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka where he eats the piNDa given on the third pakSa, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.98bd-102ab maasikaM piNDam aznaati tataH sauripuraM vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate mudgaraahatipiiDitaH /99/ jalaazayo naiva kRto mayaa tadaa manuSyatRptyai pazupakSitRptaye / gotRptihetor na ca gocaraH kRtaH zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /100/ tatra naamnaa tu raajaasau jaMgamaH kaamaruupadhRk / bhayaat taddarzanaaj jaataad bhunkte piNDaM zaMkitaH /101/ tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM tato vrajet / saurivrata txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.12cd-13ab (caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / ... /5/) evaM puujaavizeSeNa vrataM syaat saurisaMjnakam / aarogyadaM nRNaaM vipra tasminn eva dine mune / caitra, zukla, pratipad, (worship of suurya). (tithivrata) saurya :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: saurya (MS, PB, JB). sauryaa :: sraj, see sraj :: sauryaa (JB). saurya path see path to the yonder world. saurya path an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the svarga loka through the saurya path (pitRmedha). BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSiNe pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate. saurya path an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the devaloka through the saurya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ sauryaaH :: mahaanaamnyaH, see mahaanaamnyaH :: sauryaaH. sautra mekhalaa in the upanayana for vaizya is made of suutra. KathGS 41.12 maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya sautriiM vaizyaaya /12/ sautra mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of suutra. BharGS 1.2 [2,8-9] sautriiM vaizyasya . (upanayana) sautraamaNii Hillebrandt, 1898, Rituallitteratur, p. 159-161. sautraamaNii bibl. Karsten Ro:nnow, 1929, "Zur Erklaerung des pravargya, des agnicayana und der sautraamaNii," Le Monde Oriental (Uppsala), 23: 113-173. sautraamaNii bibl. Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, p. 166. sautraamaNii bibl. Kane 2: 793. in the context of the usage of suraa. sautraamaNii bibl. Kane 2: 1224-28. sautraamaNii discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. bibl. Kane 2: 1228. sautraamaNii bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1965, "The kaukilii-sautraamaNii in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa," Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 109,6, pp. 309ff. sautraamaNii bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 197?, "The revised sautraamaNii: Text of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra," (Read at the 15th session of the All India Oriental Conference), JBBRAS. (N.S.) 1, pp. 10-20. sautraamaNii bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, The mantras of the agnyupasthaana and the sautraamaNii, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. (Rev.: Witzel 1981, Kratylos 26, pp. 80-85.) sautraamaNii bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1984. The punarabhiSeka -- A Precursor of sautraamaNii. Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. 34, pp.13-18. Pune: Deccan College. sautraamaNii bibl. M.B. Kolhatkar, A ritualistic study of the sautraamaNii sacrifice, Thesis Poona 1984. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 19, n. 91.) sautraamaNii txt. KS 12.9-12 [171,8-174,21]. sautraamaNii txt. KS 38.1-11 (mantra). sautraamaNii txt. MS 2.3.8-2.4.2. sautraamaNii txt. MS 3.11.1-12 (mantra). sautraamaNii txt. TS 1.8.21 (mantra and braahmaNa). sautraamaNii txt. TB 1.4.2 (mantra, in the raajasuuya). sautraamaNii txt. TB 1.8.5-6. sautraamaNii txt. TB 2.6.1-20 (mantra, kaukiliisautraamaNii). sautraamaNii txt. ZB 5.5.4-5.5.5. sautraamaNii txt. ZB 12.7-9. sautraamaNii txt. GB 2.5.6-10. sautraamaNii, vaajapeya und aptoryaama. sautraamaNii txt. AzvZS 3.9. sautraamaNii txt. ManZS 5.2.4. sautraamaNii txt. ManZS 5.2.11: kaukilii sautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VarZS 3.2.7-8. sautraamaNii txt. BaudhZS 17.31-38 [309,11-316,15]. sautraamaNii txt. BaudhZS 23.16 [174,10-175,19] (dvaidhasuutra). sautraamaNii txt. ApZS 19.1-4: carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. ApZS 19.5-10: kaukiliisautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. HirZS 13.8 carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. HirZS 23.1 kaukiliisautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VaikhZS 11.1-6: carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. KatyZS 19: kaukilii sautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VaitS 30.1-27. sautraamaNii :: pavitra. ZB 12.8.1.8. sautraamaNii discussion in the miimaaMsaasuutra 3.5.14-15. Kane 2: 793. sautraamaNii contents. TB 1.8.5-6: ... 1.8.6.1a pazubandha is performed with one yuupa, 1.8.6.1b there are no pazupuroDaazas, 1.8.6.1c yaajyaas and puronuvaakyaas at the offering of suraa, ... , 1.8.6.4 the fourth pazu is to bRhaspati, ... sasautraamaNii contents. BaudhZS 17.31-38: 17.31 [309,11-310,1] preparation of ritual utensils, BaudhZS 17.31-32 [310,1-311,9] preparation of suraa, 17.32-33 [311,9-312,4] preparations of the ritual ground, 17.33-34 [312,4-9] purification of suraa, 17.33-34 [312,9-313,3] drawing of suraa, sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.31 [309,11-310,1]) sautraamaNyaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaM11 carmaanaDuhaM siisaM ca kliivaM ca zaSpaaNi ca tokmaaNi ca12 vriihiin nagnahuM cuurNakRtaM triiNi naanaavRkSaaNi paatraaNi trayaa13n saktuuMs trayaaNi lomaani yuupaM ca zyenapatraM ca garbhiNiiM vaDaba14am aasandiim iNDvaM kumbhaM kaarotaraM vizaakhyau diirghavaMzaM zikyaM15 zataatRNNaaM zatamaanaM hiraNyaM sataM ca vaalaM ca braahmaNa16m aahutyaa uccheSanasya paataaraM yadi braahmaNaM na vindati17 valmiikavapaam sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.31 [310,1-311,2]) athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaagreNa zaalaaM310,1 rohite carmaNi suraasomaH saMsannaM zete taM dakSiNataH kliiba2 upaaste siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriiNaatiidaM tavedaM mameti3 kriitaH suraasoma ity athainam aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya4 jaghanena gaarhapatyam upasaadayaty athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam ardhaan avaghnanty athe5taraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye6 phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryo7 gaarhapatye navaaM kumbhiim adhizritya prodakam ivaudanaM zrapayanty a8thainaM visraavya kaThine vaa paajake vaa viSajanty athainaan bhRgNaan a9vaghnanti teSaaM yaani ca kSudraaNi yaaz ca taryas taa utseke10 saMprakiranti taM maasara ity aacakSate 'tha maanam aadaaya11 vimimiita ekaM zaSpaaNaM dve tokyaaNaaM triiNi jaalaanaaM12 catvaari nagnahor athaitam odanaM cuurNair anuprakiran maasareNaavokSan saMpaa311,1dayati /31/2 sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.32 [311,3-9]) svaadviiM tvaa svaadunaa tiivraaM tiivreNaamRtaam amRtena sRjaami3 saM somenety athaitaam aasandiim agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato4 nidadhaaty aasandyaam iNDvam iNDve kumbhaM kumbhe kaarotaram avadadhaaty athai5tam odanam abhitaH kaarotaraM paricinoty athainam apidhaayaabhimRzati6 somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe7 pacyasveti tisraH saMsRSTaa vasati tisro hi raatriiH kriitaH8 somo vasatiiti braahmaNam sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.32-33 [311,9-312,4]) atha tisRSu vyuSTaasu taayate tripazur vaa9 caturpazur vaa pazunandho 'thaasyaiSaa puurvedyur eva sautraamaNikii10 vedir vimitaa bhavati taaM paristiirya stambayajur harati11 /32/12 idam eva prasiddhaM pauroDaazikaM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM13 puurvaM parigraahaM parigRhNaati karaNaM japaty uddhanty uddhataad aagniidhra14s trir harati yad aagniidhras trir haraty atha caatvaalasyaavRtaa caatvaalaM15 parilikhaty uttaraveder aavRtottaravediM nivapaty uttaranaabhim utsaadya16 yuupaavaTaM khaatvaagner aavRtaa dvaav agnii praNayata aahavaniiyaad evaa17dhvaryur anvaahaaryapacanaat pratiprasthaataagnivaty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhya18 yoyupitvaa tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha prokSaNiir aasaadaye19dhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM svadhitiM srucaz ca saMmRDDhi tuuSNiiM312,1 pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM patniiM saMnahyaajyena ca dadhnaa codehi prati2prathaataH suraasomasya viddhiity adhvaryur eva prasiddhaM paazubandhikaM3 karma ceSTaty sautraamaNii vidhi. purification and drawing of suraa. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.33-34 [312,4-313,3]) atha pratiprasthaataa suraaM saMpavayya sazastraam4 aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantarvedy aasaadayati /33/5 yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa sata udii6ciinadazena vaalena suraaM punaati punaatu te parisrutaM somaM7 suuryasya duhitaa / vaareNa zazvataa taneti / vaayuH puutaH pavi8treNeti yadi somaatipavito bhavaty athaadatte parNamayaM paatraM9 tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'sy a10zvibhyaaM tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti barhiSii antardhaaya kvalasaktu11bhiz ca siMhalomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apoddhRtya barhiSii zyenapattreNa12 parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir azvibhyaam tvety athaadatte naiyagrodhaM13 paatraM tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyopayaama14gRhiito 'si sarasvatyai tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti barhiSii antardhaaya15 badarasaktubhiz ca vyaaghralomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apoddhRtya barhiSii zyena16pattreNa parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yoniH sarasvatyai tvety athaadatta17 aazvatthaM paatraM tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyo18payaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvaa sutraamNe juSTaM gRhNaamiiti19 barhiSii antardhaaya karkandhusaktubhiz ca vRkalomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apo313,1ddhRtya barhiSii zyenapattreNa parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir i2ndraaya tvaa sutraamNa iti /34/3 sautraamaNii contents. ApZS 19.1-4 (carakasautraamaNii): 19.1.1-10 preparation of suraa, ... , 19.1.17 paatras, 1.18-20 purification of suraa, ... , 19.2.7-9 drawing of suraa, 19.2.10-11 mixing of suraa, 19.2.12 putting on the place, 19.2.13 suraagrahas are substituted by payograhas, 19.2.14 suraagraha can take place after aajyagrahaNa in the pazubandha (ApZS 7.9.1-3), 19.2.15-16a pazupuroDaaza, 10.2.16b-19 offering of suraa to the azvins, sarasvatii and indra sutraaman (18 saMpraiSa, 19 yaajyaa and puroNuvaakyaa), ... , 19.3.3-5 drinking or not drinking, 19.3.6-4.2 pitRs are worshipped by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes, sautraamaNii contents. ApZS 19.5-10 (kaukiliisautraamaNii): 19.5.7-6.5 preparation of suraa, 19.6.6-7 paatras, 19.6.8, 13 purification of suraa, ... 19.8.1-5 pazubandha, 19.8.6-7 alternative opinion on drawing suraa, 19.8.8-9 offering of suraa, 19.8.10-12 drinking of suraa by the priests and the yajamaana, 19.8.13 pratipatti of suraa, 19.8.14-15 the rest of milk is given to the pitRs, 19.9.1 two aajya offerings by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, 19.9.2-9 upahomas of yuuSa of each pazu dedicated to the azvin, sarasvatii and indra by using horns and hoofs, 19.9.10-10,2 abhiSeka, 19.10.3-7a avabhRtha, 19.10.7b piNDapitRyajna, 19.10.8-9 pazu to indra vayodhas, 19.10.10-12 caru to aditi, 19.10.13 the end of the yajna, 19.10.14 a svargakaama performs it. sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.7.15 (samtiSThate vaajapeyaH /14/) teneSTvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa vaamikSayaa /15/ sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,7-8] atha sautraamaNyaa7 yajate. sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the agnicayana. ApZS 17.24.1b ... agniM citvaa sautraaaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa caamikSaa /1/ sautraamaNii note, to be performed when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/ sautraamaNii note, mentioned at the end of the loSTaciti that it is to be performed after the agnicayana and referred to as a zaanti for the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,4-6; 27,4-6 kaaThakaagnicitaav api pancaaziitizatam upadadhyaa4d vijnaayate 'gniM citvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta maitraavaruNyaamikSayaa veti kaaTha5kaagniinaaM braahmaNaM ... atra zaantiM kurvanti4 sautraamaNyaa pratyaamnaayo bhavaty atraamikSayaa veti saMtiSThate loSTacitiH5 saMtiSThate loSTacitiH /16/ sauvarcala see mahaasauvarcalaadi ghRta. sauvarcala KauzS 36.12 bhagena maa nyastikedaM khanaamiiti (AV 6.129, AV 6.139 and AV 7.38) sauvarcalam oSadhivac chuklaprasuunaM zirasy upacRtya graamam pravizati /12/ sauvarNabhaajana used to heat ghRta in a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / sauvarNamaya paatra used in the tiladaana of the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi) sauvarNa paatra try to find it in other CARDs with 'sauvarN" and "paatr". sauvarNa paatra used in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ sauvarNa paatra used to fill a ghaTa or an earthern vessel or the kRSNaajina with ghRta and water. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,8-9] apareNaagniM sauvarNena paatreNa ghaTaM8 vaa mRnmayaM kRSNaajinaM vaa drutiibhuutena ghRtenaadbhiH9 puurayitvaa jiivapituz cet pitaabhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpa10yatv ity athainaM pravezayati taaM puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasveti13,1 sa garbho bhuutvaa kRSNaanine ghaTe vaitaaM raatriM2 vasati (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). sauvarNa paatra used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ sauvarNapRthiviidaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.165.1-33. sauvarNa sruva used in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ sauvarNa sruva used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.4ab gavyena payasaa kuryaat sauvarNena sruveNa tu / sauviira a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ sauviira a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ sauviira a country ruled by jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH / srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaricchatadruu ramathazaalvaaH /20/ sauviira one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ sauviira one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ sauviira *g in the diipadaanavratamaahaatmya: agni puraaNa 200.6a. sauviira a material to be used as anjana. AVPZ 23.5.3 aajyaM ghRtaM vijaaniiyaan navaniitaM susaMskRtam / sauviiraady anjanaM caiva atha vaa daivikaM tathaa /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sauviiraka DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3c: sauviirakaM virecanaadhyaayopadiSTakaanjikaprakaaraH. sauviiraka utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121 [654,27] anjanaM prasiddho vRkSavizeSaH / sauviiraka iti ke cit (purification of water). sauviiraka used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / sauviiraka skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.47b. sauviSTakRt see sviSTakRt. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the darzapuurNamaasa, see sviSTakRt: note, avadaana. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (v) (c) sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, contents. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2]: [133,6-11] three tryangas are cut off, [133,11-13] parts below the ribs are to be cut off, [133,13-15] the three angas are cut off transversely, [133,15-17] the forearm from the fore part, the rectum from the middle and the buttock from the hind part, [133,17-19] guda is cut into three parts, [133,19-134,2] medas is cut into three parts. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (3 [133,6-14]) e6kaadaza vaa etaany avadaanaani taani dvir dvir avadyati tad dvaaviMzatis triiNi7 tryangaani tat pancaviMzatiH pancaviMzena vai stomena manuH prajaa asRjata8 tan manustomo vaa eSa prajananaayaitad vai sarvasya pazor avattam atha vai praaNa9syaapaanasya vyaanasya teSaam anavattaM yat tryangaanaaM avadyati tenaiva praaNa10syaapaanasya vyaanasya teSaam avattaM bhavati vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaa abhivaanto vai pazuH puuyitas tasmaat pRSTiinaaM12 majjaa naadyaH sa vaa adhastaan na praapnod etad vai jiivaM tasmaad ado 'vadyaty a13kSNayaangaanaam avadyati pazuM vaa etad aazrumayati tasmaat pazavo 'kSNa14yaangaani praharanto yanty sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (3 [133,14-2]) aagneyo vai sarvaH pazur atha vaa utaanyasyai deva15taayaa aalabhyate yad doSNaH puurvaardhaad agnaye 'vadyati gudasya madhyataH16 zroNyaa jaghaanatas tathaasya sarvasya pazor agnaye 'vattaM bhavati tredhaa17 gudaM karoti tredhaa hy etarhi pazus tryangaaNi samavattam avadaanaani yaa18vaan eva pazus tasminn aayur dadhaati tredhaa medaH karoti medoruupaa hi pazavaH19 sarvaaNi vai pazor medyato 'ngaani medyanti yaavaan eva pazus tasmin medo134,1ruupaM dadhaati. sauviSTakRta avadaana the forearm from the fore part, the rectum from the middle and the buttock from the hind part. TS 6.3.10.5-6 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa agnim abruvan tvayaa viirenaasuraan abhi bhavaameti /5/ so 'braviid varaM vRNai pazor uddhaaram ud dharaa iti sa etam uddhaaram ud aharata doH puurvaardhasya gudam madhyataH zroNiM jaghanaardhasya tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yat tryangaanaaM samavadyati bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty ... /6/ (pazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the upper part of the right fore-foot, the rectum, and the left buttock. ZB 3.8.3.19 athopabhRti / tryangyasya doSNo gudaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyati tryangyaayai zroNer atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayati /19/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the front half of the upper shank of the right foreleg, the middle of the rectum and the hinder half of the left buttock. ManZS 1.8.5.19, 21-23 upabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaad gudasya madhyaat savyaayaaH zroNeH pazcaardhaat /19/ ... apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,4]) svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the front half of the upper shank of the right foreleg, the middle of the rectum and the hinder half of the left buttock. VarZS 1.6.7.4-5 dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaan madhyamaM gudatRtiiyaM savyaayaaH zroNyaa jaghanaardhaat skRt sakRt upabhRti sviSTakRte /4/ yuuSe medaH pariplaavya traidhaM vicchidya juhuupabhRtau pracchaadayati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,8-9] dakSiNaM doH savyaaM zroNiim aNimad gudasya taani tryangaaNi kuru8taad. sauviSTakRta avadaana BaudhZS 4.9 [122,20; 123,2-6] traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 ... a123,2thopabhRti sviSTakRte sarveSaaM tryangaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadyati3 sakRd dakSiNasya doSNaH pizitaM pracchdyaavadadhaati sakRt savyaayai4 zroNer aNimad gudasyaatha vRkyamedo yuuSann avadhaaya tenopabhRtaM5 prorNoti yuuSNopasincati dvir abhighaarayaty. sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. BharZS 7.19.4-9 tryangaaNi pratyabhighaaryopabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte sakRt sakRd avadyati dakSiNasya doSNaH savyaayaaH zroNer gudakaaNDam iti /4/ purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasopabhRtaM prorNoti /8/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya dvir abhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. ApZS 7.22.6b dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (Caland's note 3 hereon: Vgl. ApZS 7.25.17. Diese Teile heissen zusammen die tryangaani (TS 6.3.10.6.) sauviSTakRta avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. ApZS 7.23.12 juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana medas is added and a hiraNyazakala is placed and aajya is poured over it. ApZS 7.24.8-9 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a part of the rectum. HirZS 4.4.57-58 [433] dakSiNaM doH savyaa ca zroNiH sauviSTakRte /57/ gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a part of the rectum. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,4-5] dakSiNaM4 doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana VaikhZS 10.18-19 [117,15-17; 118,1-2; 3] madhyato gudasyaa15vadyati dvir dvir avadaaya daivataani juhvaaM sauviSTakRtaani sakRt sa16kRd avadaayopabhRti nidhaaya ... gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1yaavaziSTayor anyatarat sthaviiya upabhRti ... traidhaM medo vibhajya yuuSNy avadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM prorNoti3 tRtiiyenopabhRtaM ca. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana). sauviSTakRta avadaana aajya is spread over the upabhRt. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ sauviSTakRta avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. HirZS 4.5.2 [436] juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /2/ sauviSTakRta avadaana big parts of the right forearm and the left buttock, a part of the rectum. HirZS 4.5.9 [437] upabhRti mahat tryangayor avadyaty avaziSTayoz ca gudakaaNDayor anyatarat /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana medas and yuuS are added. HirZS 4.5.10 [437] tredhaa medaH kRtvaa yuuSe 'vadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM pracchaadayati tRtiiyenopabhRtam /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauzravasa see kutsa. sauzravasa see saaman. sauzravasa PB 14.6.8 (Caland Auswahl 273). sauzravasa JB 3.199-202 (Caland Auswahl 270-274). sava see savayajna. sava bibl. M. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p.78f. sava Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, pp. xxiv-xxvi. vaajapeya is a samraaTsava, raajasuuya a varuNasava, bRhaspatisava for a braahmaNa as a purohita. sava Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 12: other major sacrifices that hold the abhiSeka are also called sava, that is, agnicayana (agniSava), raajasuuya (varuNasava) and vaajapeya (samraaTsava) [note 41: Caland's note on ApZS 22.25.1; Weber, 1892, vaajapeya, p. 39.], but all the rituals that hold the abhiSeka are not necessarily treated as sava: azvamedha and kaukilii sautraamaNii. sava Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 12ff. sava Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 71-72. With the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, as the word devasuu- suggests, we enter the sphere of the sacrifices known as sava-, i.e. sacrifices generally following the paradigma of the one-day long soma sacrifice, the distinctive feature of which is the insertion of an unction. The present offerings occur not only in the unction festival of the raajasuuya but also in the other sacrifices of the sava category, such as the agnicayana (alos called agnisava), the vaajapeya (bRhaspatisava) and the azvamedha, (n. 12: Cf. BaudhZS 10.55-56; 11.2 [65,11]; Dumont, azvamedha, no. 353 and p. 315.) while these offerings are also inserted at the conclusion of the normal soma paradigma in case the sacrificer is a king or on the point of becoming one. (note 13: Cf. ApZS 13.24.8) sava Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 73. sava Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 4: AV 4.8 is one of the origin of the coronation rituals, and the savas to which the mRtyusava and raajaabhiSeka belong, has been developed from the sphere of the atharvanic ritual, viz. non-zrauta tradition. note 6: The origin of the sava in atharvaveda is already pointed out by Witzel, 1997, The development of the vedic canon and its schools, p. 278. sava Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 13-15, treats various savas described in the zrautasuutras: bRhaspatisava, sthapatisava, suutasava, somasava, pRthisava, gosava, odanasava, mRtyusava, and braahmaNasava. sava ritualized forms of the feeding of the braahmaNas (braahmaNabhojana). J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 477, c. n. 9. sava :: agni, see agni :: sava (TS). sava :: suuta, see suuta :: sava (ZB). sava :: varuNa, see varuNa :: sava (ZB). savaatya offered to the maruts saaMtapanas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19] aazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savaatyas. TS 1.8.9.2 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvizakapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: savaatyas. TB 1.7.3.5 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / savaatyaa commentary on TB 3.1.6.2 ekamaaRjanye dve dhenuu savaatyau. savaatyaa white savaatyaa cow and black savaatyaa cow: caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) savaMzaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // savana PW. n. 1) Kelterung des soma (nach dem Ritual drei am Tage; s. praataHsavana, maadhyaMdina savana, tRtiiyasavana. Bei der letzten wird nur ein Aufguss auf den Trestern gepresst. savana see maadhyaMdina savana. savana see maadhyaMdina savana and tRtiiyasavana. savana see praataHsavana. savana see tRtiiyasavana. savana the two savanas are provided with aMzu, but the tRtiiyasavana is sucked out. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz caturakSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat ... /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The first two pressings are obtained from the soma-shoots itself, the third, however, (cp. C. H. section 218) from the pressed-out soma^husks.) savana presiding deities of the three savanas, txt. MS 4.5.9 [76,18-77,10]. savana presiding deities of the three savanas, txt. TA 5.1. savana presiding deities of the three savanas, vidhi. MS 4.5.9 [76,18-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan ya17tamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaa18mayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'ja77,1nayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma sa pratidhaayaapaakraamat taM naa2bhyadhRSNuvat sa dhanvaartiM pratiSkabhyaatiSThat sa indro vamriir abraviid etaaM3 jyaam apyatyeti taa abruvann abhimRtaayaaM vaa asyaaM na zakSyaamo jii4vituM bhaago no 'stv iti so 'braviid rasam evaasyaa upajiivaatheti ta5smaad etaaH zuSkaad aardram uddihanti rasaM hy asyaa upajiivanti taa vai jyaa6m apyaadaMs tasya dhanvaartir udayya ziro 'chinat sa samraaD abhavad athetaraM tredhaa7 vyagRhNataagniH puurvaardham indro madhyaM vaayur jaghanaardhaM tasmaad aagneyaM praataH8savanam aindraM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vaizvadevaM tRtiiyasavanaM vaayur hi vizve9 devaaH. savana distribution of deities and chandas among the three savanas. AB 3.13.1 prajaapatir vai yajnaM chandaaMsi devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyabhajat sa gaayatriim evaagnaye vasubhyaH praataHsavane 'bhajat triSTubham indraaya rudrebhyo madhyaMdine jagatiiM vizvebhyo devebhya aadityebhyas tRtiiyasavane. savana the praataHsavana is gaayatra and the last two savanas are introduced by the gaayatrii. PB 8.4.2 te triSTubjagatyau gaayatriim abruutaam upa tvaayaaveti saabraviit kiM me tataH syaad iti yat kaamaya sa ity abruutaaM saabraviin mama sarvaM praataHsavanam aham uttare savane praNayaaniiti tasmaad gaayatraM praataHsavanaM gaayatry uttare savane praNayati /2/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The praataHsavana is chanted on verses in gaayatrii-metre only, whilst the first chant of the midday- and afternoon-lauds are likewise on verses in gaayatrii.) savana distribution of chandas among the three savanas. JB 1.242-243 (Caland Auswahl 94-96). savana there is only one savana in the bRhaspatisava(?). KS 37.7 [88,5] ekaM vaa etat savanaM yad ekas stoma ekaM chanda ekaadazaikaadazaanusavanaM5 dadyaat. (bRhaspatisava) savanaahuti bibl. Kane 2: 1198. savanaanaaM chidraaNi :: triiNi. PB 7.3.19 triNidhanaM bhavati triiNi savanaanaaM chidraaNi taani tenaapi dhiiyante /19/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) (For the interpretation what are the three chidras of the savanas, see Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.19.) savanaanaaM viiryavattamam :: praatassavana, see praatassavana :: savanaanaaM viiryavattamam. savanaani :: triiNi. KS 21.3 [40,19] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). savanaani :: triiNi. MS 4.5.5 [70,1] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). savanaani :: triiNi. TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana). savanaani :: triiNi rocanaani, see triiNi rocanaani :: savanaani (MS). savanapankti five savanas in the agniSToma, three savanas, the avabhRtha is the fourth and the anuubandhyaa is the fifth savana. MS 3.10.5 [137,8-9] triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nubandhyaa savanaaM panca8mii saa savanapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) savanapankti five savanas in the agniSToma, three savanas, the avabhRtha is the fourth and the anuubandhyaa is the fifth savana, cf. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-2] pancasavano vai yajnas triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nuubandhyaa savanaanaaM1 pancamii. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) savanapankti five pazubandhas in the agniSToma: one in the upavasatha, three savanas have one pazubandha each, the anuubandhyaa is the fifth one. AB 2.24.4 (4) yo vai yajnaM savanapanktiM veda savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti pazur upavasathe triiN savanaani pazur anuubandhya ity eSa vai yajnaH savanapanktiH savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) savaniiyakalaza three savaniiyakalazas are placed under the axle of the northern havirdhaana: the biggest praataHsavanika is in the west, the maadhyaMdiniiya to the east, the taartiiyasavanika in the east. ManZS 2.3.1.19 uttarasyaadhastaat savaniiyakalazaan prayunakti sthaviSThaM praataHsavanikaM pazcaardhaM puurvaM maadhyaMdiniiyaM puurvaardhaM taartiiyasavanikam agniSTome hrasiSTham ukthyaad uurdhvaM varSiSThaM / niiDa aadhavaniiyaM / pradhure puutabhRtam /19/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) savaniiyapazu see aikaadazina. savaniiyapazu see kratupazu. savaniiyapazu see savaniiyapuroDaaza. savaniiyapazu see stomaayana. savaniiyapazu bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 125; p. 134, note 5: ApZS 12.18.12ff.; ApZS 13.11.3; ApZS 13.16.12; ZB 4.2.5.14; Sabbathier, JA 1890, p. 7. savaniiyapazu in the agniSToma, a goat for agni, bibl. Kane 2: 1162; 1173-74; 1193. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #113 (125-126). (agniSToma) savaniiyapazu txt. TS 3.1.4 (mantra). savaniiyapazu txt. MS 3.9.6 [123,6-10] vapaa in the praataHsavana and angas in the tRtiiya savana. TS 3.1.5. savaniiyapazu txt. KB 12.6-8. savaniiyapazu txt. ZB 4.2.5.12-14. savaniiyapazu txt. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11. savaniiyapazu contents. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11: ... 11.7.2.8 palaaza is used in the savaniiyapazu, 11.7.3.1-3 forms of the yuupa, 11.7.4.1a lenghts of the yuupa: from one aratni to four aratnis, 11.7.4.1b three aratni and four aratni are the lenghts of the yuupa of (niruuDha)pazubandha, those of longer seize are those of the soma sacrifice, savaniiyapazu vidhi. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11 ... sa yat pazunaa yakSyamaanaH / ekaaratniM yuupaM kuruta imam eva tena lokaM jayaty atha yad dvyaratnim antarikSalokam eva tena jayaty atha yat tryaratniM divam eva tena jayaty atha yac caturaratniM diza eva tena jayati sa vaa eSa tryaratnir vaiva caturaratnir vaa pazubandhayuupo bhavaty atha yo 'ta uurdhvaH saumyasyaiva so 'dhvarasya /7.4.1/ savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.3.1-12. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 11.20.15 (final treatment of svaru and hRdayazuula, notice in the agniiSomiiyapazu), ApZS 11.21.10-11 (idhmaabarhiHsaMnahana). savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #115 (pp. 127-128) (paatrasaMsaadana) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.1.11-12. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21] (7.1 [200,14-18] aajyagrahaNa, prokSaNa, barhiHstaraNa, paridhiparidhaana, 7.1 [200.18-21] paatrasaMsaadana). savaniiyapazu txt. BharZS 13.3.2-9. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 12.3.2b-7 (2 paatrasaMsaadana, 2-4 aajyagrahaNa, 5 idhmaprokSaNa, 6-7 sruksaadana) savaniiyapazu txt. HirZS 8.1 [765-767]. savaniiyapazu txt. VaikhZS 15.1 [190,1-4]. savaniiyapazu contents. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21]: [14] aajyagrahaNa, [14-16] prokSaNa, [16] barhiHstaraNa, [17-18] paridhiparidhaana, [18-20] paridhiyoga, [20-21] abhimarzana of srucs. savaniiyapazu vidhi. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21] atha pRSadaajyavanty aajyaani gRhiitvaa prokSaniibhir upo14ttiSThatiidhmaM prokSati vediM prokSati barhiH prokSati barhir aasannaM15 prokSyopaniniiya purstaat prastaraM gRhNaaty ekavidhaM barhi stiirtvaa16 prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpyaudumbaraan mahaaparidhiin paridadhaati nityena17 paridhaanenaathainaan yogena yunakti yunajmi te pRthiviiM jyotiSaa18 saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(a)) madhyamaM yunajmi vaayum antarikSeNa te saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(b)) dakSiNaM19 yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta ity (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) uttaram atha srucaH sannaa abhi20mRzati yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya ta ity (TS 3.1.6.b(d)). savaniiyapazu contents. BharZS 13.3.2-9: 2 introduction, 3-4 aajyagrahaNa, BharZS 13.3.4 samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /3/ laukikaad aajyaat pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaati /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) savaniiyapazu vidhi. BharZS 13.3.2-9 savaniiyasya tantraM prakramayati /2/ samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /3/ laukikaad aajyaat pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaati /4/ sahedhmenaidhaan prokSati yaan etadahar abhyaadhaasyan bhavati /5/ yat kiM caabhitayor aaghaarasamidhor aadadhyaat prokSitam evaadadhyaat /6/ samaanam aa srucaaM saadanaat /7/ srucaH sannaa abhimRzati yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya te iti (TS 3.1.6.b(d)) /8/ atraike paatraprayojanaM samaamananti /9/ savaniiyapazu contents. ApZS 12.3.2b-7: 2b paatraprayojana, 2c-4 aajyagrahaNa, 5 idhmaprokSaNa, 6-7 sruksaadana)ApZS 12.3.7 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, sruksaadana, abhimantraNa). savaniiyapazu vidhi. ApZS 12.3.2b-7 ... agniiSomiiyavat savaniiyapaatraaNi prayunakti / agniiSomiiyavad aajyaani gRhNaati /2/ athaikeSaam / praagvaMze 'gniiSomiiyasyaajyaani gRhNaati / aatniidhre savaniiyasya / uttaravedyaa auubandhyaaH /3/ apareNottaravediM savaniiyasyaanuubandhyaayaaz caajyaani gRhNaatiity eke /4/ yaani kaaSThaani tadahar abhyaadhaasyan syaat taani sahedhmena prokSet /5/ samaanam aa srucaaM saadanaat /6/ yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya ta iti(TS 3.1.6.b(d)) srucaH sannaa abhimantrayate /7/ savaniiyapazu contents. HirZS 8.1 [765-767] savaniiyapazu vidhi. HirZS 8.1 [765-767] savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141a, c (p. 186 and p. 188) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.6.13b ulaparaajiistaraNa, ManZS 2.3.6.15b yuupaparivyayana, 15c pazuupaakaraNa: devataa in the agniSoma, ukthya, SoDazin and atiraatra, ManZS 2.3.6.19-21 vapaahoma,, savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7-9] saMpraiSa to aagniidhra and pratiprasthaatR, BaudhZS 7.8 [214,4-5] pRSThyaastaraNa, BaudhZS 7.9 [214,6-8] yuupa, BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8] pazuupaakaraNa, BaudhZS 7.9 [215,4-5] (vapaa). savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 12.18.7 ulaparaajiistaraNa, ApZS 12.18.12 yuupaparivyayana, ApZS 12.18.12-14 pazuupaakaraNa: devataa in the agniSoma, ukthya, SoDazin and atiraatra, ApZS 12.18.15 vapaahoma. savaniiyapazu txt. HirZS 8.5 [854,11] saMpraiSa to the pratiprasthaatR, [855,7-8] yuupaparivyayana, pazuupaakaraNa, [855,24] vapaahoma, [862,1] pazuvizasana, [862,7] zrapaNa. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141b (pp. 186-188) (pravara, pravRtahoma) savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 6.9.16-18 (savaniiyapazu and aikaadazinii). savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.6.19-21 (vapaahoma). savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.9. savaniiyapazu txt. BharZS 13.19.8-10 (vapaahoma) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #185 (283). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.13.8. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.1.13-15 offering, optional. savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.1.27. savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 21.20. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #186, (pp. 283-284). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.13.11. savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 7.16.9-17.2. savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.4.4.21-22. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.3 [238,2-12] savaniiyapuroDaaza, offering. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.4.7-9. savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.1.27. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #226, (p. 344). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.17.4. savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 8.1.9. savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.1.26. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.11 [248,9]; 8.12 [248,17]. (saMpraiSa) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.11.3-6. savaniiyapuroDaaza? savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.5.7. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #246, (p. 383). savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.4.1. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.16 [256,19-157,4]. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.16.12. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.7.10. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 23.8b. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #252 (p. 391-392). savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 8.7.21. (yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha, from anuyaaja to zaMyuvaaka) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.4.15-16. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,2-7]. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.18.3-5. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.8.11. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 23.18-19. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaikhZS 15.1 [190,1-4], savaniiyapazu contents. AzvZS 5.3: ... , 5.3.12 two pravRtaahutis, ... savaniiyapazu contents. ZankhZS 6.9-11: ... , 6.9.16-18 two pravRtaahutis, ... , 6.10.1-13 yaajyaas and puronuvaakyaas, ... 7.16.9-17.2 savaniiyapuroDaaza,, ... 8.7.21 from anuyaaja to zaMyuvaaka. (aikaadazina) savaniiyapazu contents. ApZS 12.18.12-15: 12 the savaniiya pazu in the agniSToma is dedicated to agni, 13(a) in the ukthya to indra and agni, 13(b) in the SoDazin to indra, 13(c) in the atiraatra to sarasvatii, 14(a) according to others, 14(b) in the agniSToma only pazu to agni, 14(c) in the ukthya a pazu to indra and agni is the second one, 14(d) in the SoDazin a vRSNi to indra is the third one, 14(e) in the atiraatra a meSii to sarasvatii is the fourth one, 15 after the vapaahoma they begin the praataHsavana. savaniiyapazu vidhi. ApZS 12.18.12-15 trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiyaagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroti /12/ aindraagnam ukthye / aindraM SoDazini / saarasvatam atiraatre /13/ samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSToma aalabhate / aindraagnam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / saarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /14/ aa vapaayaaH kRtvaa hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa praataHsavanaaya saMprasarpanti /15/ savaniiyapazu note, effects: by performing it the tRtiiyasavana is provided with pazus and viirya. KS 26.7 [130,2-5]. (vapaahoma, dakSiNaa and savaniiyapazu) savaniiyapazu note, effects: it is performed for the sake of 'zariirasya niSkriiti'. KS 26.7 [130,10-12] (vapaahoma and savaniiyapazu). savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni in the agniSToma. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSTome ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.18.12 ... aagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroti /12/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, disposal of the hRdayazuula is not done in the agniiSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu. ApZS 11.20.15 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: Diese Handlungen finden erst nach dem Opfer der anuubandhyaakuh (ApZS 13.24.6) statt. Dadurch wird eine gewisse Kontinuitaet zwishen diesen drei Tieropfern hergestellt. Die Vorschrift beruht zum Teil auf ZB 3.8.5.11.) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: indra-agni in the ukthya. ApZS 12.18.13a aindraagnam ukthye / ... /13/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni and indra-agni in the ukthya. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni and indra-agni in the ukthya. ApZS 12.18.14bc samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / ... /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: indra in the SoDazin. ApZS 12.18.13b aindraM SoDazini / ... /13/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni and a vRSNi to indra in the SoDazin. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya aindraM vRSNiM tRtiiyaM SoDazini ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni and a vRSNi to indra in the SoDazin. ApZS 12.18.14bd samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / ... /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ApZS 12.18.13c ... saarasvatam atiraatre /13/ savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni, a vRSNi to indra and meSii to sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya aindraM vRSNiM tRtiiyaM SoDazini saarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni, a vRSNi to indra and meSii to sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ApZS 12.18.14be samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / ssarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: the savaniiyapazu of the mahaavrata is dedicated to indra and agni or one of the animals of the aikaadazina. ZankhZS 17.7.7 aindraagno vaikaadazinaanaaM vaikaH savaniiyaH /7/ (mahaavrata) savaniiyapazu in the atiraatra, an ewe for sarasvatii is added to those of the SoDazin. savaniiyapazu in the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151,13-15: Die Tieropfer (savaniiya's) an den drei sutyaataagen bestehen aus je zwei Reihen von elf Tieren, am dritten Tage werden vielfarbige Rinder gewaehlt (KatyZS 20.4.26). savaniiyapazu in the SoDazin, a ram for indra is added to those of the ukthya, bibl. Kane 2: 1205. savaniiyapazu in the ukthya, a goat for indra and agni is added to those of the agniSToma, bibl. Kane 2: 1204. savaniiyapazu of the vaajapeya, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 141: Zu den kratupazus treten eine vazaa pRzni fur die "siegreichen" maruts, 17 prajaapati geweihte Boecke, hornlos, aber zeugungskraeftig. savaniiyapazu in the vaajapeya, bibl. Kane 2: 1207. savaniiyapuroDaaza see haviSpankti. savaniiyapuroDaaza bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #121, #143 (pp. 196-198), #147c (pp. 215-216) (iDaabhakSaNa), #149 (pp. 223-224). (praazana), #156 (pp. 238-239) (maadhyaMdinasavaniiyanirvaapa), #199c (pp. 309-310), #227 (pp. 344-345) (tRtiiyasavana). #232 (p.352) praazana. (agniSToma) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13] (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,5] (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. TS 6.5.11.4 (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. TB 1.5.11.2-4. (agniSToma) (c) (v) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KB 13.2-4 (see haviSpankti), KB 16.1 savaniiyapuroDaaza (tRtiiyasavana) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZB 4.2.4.18 (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZB 4.2.5.15-22. savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 5.4.3; AzvZS 5.4.16; AzvZS 5.17.4 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 7.1; 7.16.9 (pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza); 8.1.9-2.2 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ManZS 2.3.2.2-7, ManZS 2.3.7.8-14, ManZS 2.4.6.11-12, ManZS 2.5.1.27-28 (tRtiiyasavana), ManZS 2.5.1.37 (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. BaudhZS 7.2 [201,13; 16-18], BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7-9] saMpraiSa to aagniidhra and pratiprasthaatR, BaudhZS 7.12 [217,10-218,6] offering of pradhaana and sviSTakRt (agniSToma, praataHsavana), BaudhZS 8.3 [238,2-12] (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), BaudhZS 8.11 [248,8] (tRtiiyasavana, saMpraiSa). 8.12 [248,17-249,9] (tRtiiyasavana), BaudhZS 8.12 [251,3-4] (praazana), savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. BharZS 13.3.13 savaniiyapuroDaaza (nirvapaNa, aamikSaadohana), BharZS 13.17.13-19.7? (savaniiyapuroDaazanirvaapa), BharZS 13.21.15-20 (savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga), BharZS 14.2.9-14 (maadhyaMdina savana, savaniiyapuroDaazanirvaapa), BharZS 14.3.9-13 (maadhyaMdina savana, savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga), BharZS 14.11.6-8 (tRtiiyasavana, savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ApZS 11.5.12 (agnipraNayaya, vatsaapaakaraNa for payasyaa to mitra and varuNa), ApZS 12.3.18-4.15 (c) (v), ApZS 12.20.12-18, ApZS 12.25.8-15 (praataHsavana, somabhakSaNa), ApZS 13.1.12-15 (maadhyaMdinasavana, nirvapaNa), ApZS 13.4.7-9a (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), ApZS 13.10.7, ApZS 13.11.3-6 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. HirZS 8.1 [781-787], HirZS 8.5 [853], HirZS 8.6 [862-864] (praataHsavana), HirZS 8.7 [887], 9.1 [904] (maadhyaMdina savana), HirZS 9.1 [906-907] (maadhyaMdina savana), HirZS 9.2 [909] (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), HirZS 9.3 [918], HirZS 9.3 [919-920] (tRtiiyasavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. VaikhZS 15.4-5 [192,3-13] (15.4 [192,3-5] nirvapana, 15.4 [192,5-7] paatraprayouana, 15.4-5 [192,7-13] dhaanaa and karambha). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KatyZS 9.1.15-20, KatyZS 10.5.7 (tRtiiyasavana), KatyZS 105.13a (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. VaitS 19.1, VaitS 19.22, VaitS 23.1 (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. TB 1.5.11.2-4: 2-3 dhaanaas to the azvins, karambha to puuSan, parivaapa to bhaaratii, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa, 3-4 one opinion is that aSTaakapaala to indra in the praataHsavana, ekaadazakapaala to indra in the maadhyaMdina savana and dvaadazakapaala to indra in the tRtiiyasavana, 4 in three savanas only ekaadazakapaala is to be offered to indra. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. TB 1.5.11.2-4 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaatha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM vasavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta / ekaadazakapaalaan eva praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / ekaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / yajnasya salomatvaaya / tad aahuH / yad vasuunaaM praataHsavanam / rudraaNaaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanam / atha kasmaad eteSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti /4/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ZankhZS 7.1.1-8: 1. after the prasarpaNa to the sadas they offer savaniiya puroDaazas, 2 puronuvaakyaa, 3-4 praiSa: three readings of the praiSa according to the savanas are recorded in RVKh 5.7.4.a-c (p. 145), each of them is used in each savana (see note), dhaanaavantam // (RV 3.52.1) ZankhZS 7.1.2 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, puronuvaakyaa). savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ZankhZS 7.1.1-8 prasRpya purolaazaiH savaniiyaiz caranti /1/ dhaanaavantam iti (RV 3.52.1) puronuvaakyaa /2/ hotaa yakSad indraM harivaaM ity (RVKh 5.7.4.a (p. 145)) anusavanaM praiSo yathaasamaamnaatam /3/ yathaasavanaM vitaarayati /4/ tenaiva yajaty uddhRtya hotaayakSaM hotar yajaM ca /5/ agne juSasva no havir iti sviSTakRtaH puronuvaakyaa /6/ hotaa yakSad agniM purolaazaanaam ity anusavanaM praiSaH /7/ havir agne viihiiti ca yaajyaa /8/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.3.18-4.15: 3.18 the pratiprasthaatR performs it, 3.19-4.3 paatraprayojana, 4.4-6 nirvapaNa, 4.7 ritual acts in ApZS 1.18.2-19.11, 4.8 he pounds grains of havis except those of laajas/parivaapas, 4.9 with the first kapaalamantra, TS 1.1.7.d, he places the kapaala of dhaanas and the kapaala of laajas/parivaapa, 4.10 he makess dhaanaas and laajas, 4.11 after putting puroDaaza on the fire, he makes payasyaa, 4.12 when he takes puroDaaza from the fire, he makes saktus. 13a karambha is made by kneading saktu with little fluid, 13b laajas are otherwise called parivaapa, 14-15 laajas are husked with nails reciting mantras of uluukhala and musala (see ApZS 1.19.6-8).ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, nirvapaNa) savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.3.18-4.15 atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaanaaM paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /18/ yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine / dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /4.1/ sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /2/ praatardohapaatraaNiiti /3/ praagvaMze pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan nirvapati /4/ sarve yavaa bhavanti laajaarthaan parihaapya /5/ indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ nirupteSv anvopyedaM devaanaam ity etadaadi karma (ApZS 1.18.2-19.11) pratipadyate /7/ avahananakaale laajaarthaan parihaapyetaraan avahanti /8/ kapaalaanaam upadhaanakaale prathamena kapaalamantreNa dhaanaarthaM laajaarthaM ca kapaale adhizrayati /9/ adhizrayaNakaale 'dhizrayaNamantreNa taNDulaan opya dhaanaaH karoti / vriihiin opya laajaan karoti /10/ puroDaazam adhizrityaamikSaavat payasyaaM karoti /11/ udvaasanakaale dhaanaa udvaasya vibhaagamantreNa vibhajyaardhaa aajyena saMyauti / ardhaaH piSTaanaam aavRtaa saktuun karoti /12/ manthaM saMyutaM karambha ity aacakSate / laajaan parivaapa iti /13/ nakhair laajebhyas tusaan saMharati /14/ nakheSuuluukhaladharmaan musaladharmaaMz ca karoti /15/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.20.12-18: 12-13 the pratiprasthaatR sets various kinds of havis and the adhvaryu offers them, 14a the adhvaryu cuts off oblations of all deities in the juhuu, 14b he cuts off the sviSTakRt portion in the upabhRt, 15a saMpraiSas for the puronuvaakyaa of puroDaazas and for the yaajyaa, 15b another versions, 16 saMpraiSas for the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the sviSTakRt, 18 after carrying the iDaa to hotR and going to the havirdhaana he gives the saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of the aindravaayavagraha. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.20.12-18 atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan aasaadayati /12/ tair adhvaryuH pracarati /13/ sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaaM juhvaaM daivataani samavadyati / upabhRti sauviSTakRtaani /14/ praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaam anubruuhi praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaaM preSyeti saMpraiSau / praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaam avadiiyamaanaanaam anubruuhi praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaa /15/ agnaye 'nubruuhy agnaye preSyeti sviSTakRtaH saMpraiSau /16/ praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /17/ hotra iDaaM hRtvaa havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyati vaayava indravaayubhyaam anubruuhiiti /18/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.25.8-15: 8 niravadaana of iDaa according to some ones, 9-10 iDaabhakSaNa, 11 the adhvaryu keeps a piece of the iDaa for the sake of the acchaavaaka (see 12.26.2), 12 they eat the rest of the offerings in the aagniidhra hut, 13-15 concluding ritual acts of the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.25.8-15 atreDaayaa niravadaanam eke samaamananti /8/ atra hoteDaam upahvayate / upodyacchante camasaaMz camasinaH / hotRcamasam iDaayaam aaspRSTam /9/ upahuutaaM praaznanti ye prakRtau /10/ puroDaazazakalam acchaavaakaaya nidadhaati /11/ aagniidhre haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti /12/ atra savaniiyaanaaM zaakhaapraharaNaM vaajinacaryaantarvedi yajamaanasya vedaabhimarzanaM piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau patnyaa vedapraasanaM praNiitaasu maarjanam upaveSodasanaM kapaalavimocanam iti kriyante /13/ na hy eteSaaM praasangikaM vaizeSikam utkarSati /14/ utkarSed ity aparam /15/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 13.1.12-15, ApZS 13.4.7-9a (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), ApZS 13.10.7, ApZS 13.11.3-6 savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 13.1.12-15 savaniiyapuroDaaza note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis, see haviSpankti. savaniiyapuroDaaza note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dhaanaa to indra harivat, karambha to indra puuSanvat, parivaapa to sarasvatii bhaaratii, puroDaaza to indra, payasyaa to mitra and varuna. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, nirvapaNa) savaniiyapuroDaaza note, three readings of the praiSa according to the savanas are recorded in RVKh 5.7.4.a-c (p. 145): <155> savaniiyapuroDaaza note, peSaNa is ordered at the saMpraisa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,18] ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta . (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) savastra see "snaana: a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked". savastra a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ savastra a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. KausGS 3.11.31-32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ savatsaa go an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ savatya see savaatya. savatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,6-7] aazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa. savatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi. savayajna see anjasava. savayajna see bRhaspatisava. savayajna see braahmaNasava. savayajna see gosava. savayajna see indrasava. savayajna see manusava. savayajna see mRtyusava. savayajna see odanasava. savayajna see pRthisava. savayajna see raajaabhiSeka. savayajna see somasava. savayajna see sthapatisava. savayajna see suutasava. savayajna see vaizyasava. savayajna see vaniSThusava. savayajna bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas (kauzikasuutra 60-68, translation, indtroduction, commentary), Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. savayajna bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, pp. 113-115. savayajna bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, pp. 73-75. savayajna bibl. Ambarish Khare, 2009, "The savayajnas," zriinidhiH: Prof. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar's Gratitude Volume, Pune: Samvidya Institute of Cultural Studies, pp. 205-214. savayajna txt. KS 37.1-8. savayajna txt. TB 2.7.1-18: various savas; mantra (7, 8, 12, 13, 15-17). savayajna txt. ApZS 22.25-28. (Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, pp. 13-17.) savayajna txt. KauzS 60-68. savayajna contents. ApZS 22.25-28: 25.1a introduction, 25.1b the bRhaspatisava is described, 25.2-8 vaizyasava, 25.9-13 somasava, 25.14-17 pRthisava, 25.18 the gosava is described, 25.19-27.1 odanasava, 27.2 the pancazaaradiiya is described, 27,3-12 agniSTut, 27.13-21 indrastut, 27.22 the aptoryaama is described, 28.1-25 raajaabhiSeka, 28.26 vighana is described, 28.27 it ends. savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 60.1-63.9 saMskaara of savas: 60.1-4 he keeps the brahmaudanika agni for one year or other periods, 60.5-6 or the fire of the savayajna is produced anew, 60.7-10 preparation of the fire, 60.11-12 he causes the yajamaana to recite his wishes and others, 60.13-16 the yajamaana and his patnii participate, 60.17-18 devayajana, 60.19-24 he produces the fire, 60.25-26 a woman goes to fetch water, 60.27-29 the wife stands up, receives the water and puts it down, 60.30 he spreads the hide on the ground, 60.31 he causes the yajamaana to mount the hide, 60.32 (?), 60.33 he calls the son of the yajamaana, 60.34 he places the water vessel on the hide, 60.35 the yajamaana and his wife sit down with their son, 61.1-2 they go around the water vessel, 61.3 digupasthaana, 61.4 he moves the water vessel from the hide to the ground and its water is used ritually, 61.5 he sprinkles water with a set of mantras named pavitra, AV 6.19, AV 6.51 and AV 6.52, 61.6 he sprinkles water on the oblation put on the hide with two tips of darbha, 61.7 the wife hands each of three parts of oblation assigned to devas, pitRs and human beings to a woman who knows it well, 61.8 he adds them to a multitude of rice, 61.9 rice assigned to the pitRs is later used in the zraaddha, 61.10 rice assigned to the human beings is later used at the braahmaNabhojana, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 61.11-12 he takes out rice assigned to the devas into a kumbhii, 61.13-14 the yajamaana, his wife and his son touch it, 61.15-17 the yajamaana chooses the first boon and his wife two boons, 61.18-29 phaliikaraNa (61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again), cooking 61.30-37 (61.30 he smears a vessel with mud, 61.31 he puts it on the fire, 61.32 he puts fire wood around it, 61.33 he draws water, 61.34-35 he pours water through two pavitras, 61.36 he pours taNDulas in the cooking vessel filled with water, 61.37 he cooks caru, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 61.38-40 darbha grasses are cut and barhis is spread, 61.41 the kumbhii in which odana was cooked is taken from the fire, 61.42 the kumbhii is made to take a turn to the right, 61,43 a paatrii is put on the barhis, 61.44 the kumbhii is placed near to the paatrii, 61.45-46 the paatrii is smeared with aajya, 62.1 he hands a darvi to the patnii, 62.2 he pours water in the paatrii, 62.3 he pours water in the kumbhii with the darvi, 62.4 he pours back water into the water vessel in which the darvii is placed, 62.5 his friend sitting to the south of the fire holds the uppermost part of odana ladles up with the darvii, 62.6 he ladles up the odana, 62.7 he puts the part which his friend has held into the ladled odana, 62.8 the uttara or the upper part is the upper part of the odana of ?, the (remaining) odana is odana, 62.9 he places the odana to the west of the fire, 62.10 he divides the odana into three parts, 62.11-12 the patnii touches him from behind, 6212-13 from now on the priest performs his act while he is touched from behind, 62.14 paryagnikaraNa, 62.15-16 he makes a hole on the odana, 62.17 he pours sarpis on the odana, 62.18 he pours juices on the odana, 62.19-21 he milks a cow and pours the milk on the odana, 62.22 he puts a piece of gold on the odana, 62.23 he places clothes woven at home in front of the odana together with a piece of gold, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 63.1 the yajamaana and his patnii wear the same clothes, 63.2 the second paapacaila is given to a very bad man, 63.3 he leads near four aarSeya brahmins who know the bhRgvangiras, 63.4 he gives water to wash their hands, 63.5 he removes the vessel of the odana, 63.6 he throws tuSas into the fire, 63.7 he pushes away phaliikaraNas with his left foot, 63.8 he throws other phaliikaraNas into the fire, 63.9 he offers aajya, 63.10 so far is the saMskaara of savas, 63.10-17 paribhaaSaa of the preparation of savas, 63.18-22 the portion is provided with the rest of aajya and given to the four brahmins, 63.23-25 general remarks of the giving of the two portions, 63.26-28 dakSiNaa, 63.29-31 saMsthitahoma, savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (60.1-18) agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/ savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ tasmin devaheDanena (AV 6.114-124) aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /8/ zakalaan vaa /9/ tasmin yathaakaamaM savaan dadaaty ekaM dvau sarvaan vaa /10/ api vaikaikam aatmaaziSo daataaraM vaacayati /11/ paraaziSo 'numantraNam anirdiSTaaziSaz ca /12/ daataarau karmaaNi kurutaH /13/ tau yathaalingam anumantrayate /14/ ubhayalingair ubhau puMlingair daataaraM striilingaiH patniim /15/ udahRtsaMpraiSavarjam /16/ atha devayajanam /17/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNam aakRtiloSTavalmiikenaastiirya darbhaiz ca lomabhiH pazuunaam /18/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (60.19-35) agne jaayasveti (AV 11.1.1) manthantaav anumantrayate /19/ patniimantraM saMnamayati /20/ yajamaanaM ca /21/ kRNuta dhuumam iti (AV 11.1.2) dhuumam /22/ agne 'janiSThaa iti (AV 11.1.3) jaatam /23/ samiddho agna iti (AV 11.1.4) samidhyamaanam /24/ parehi naariity (AV 11.1.13) udahRtaM saMpreSyaty anuguptaam alaMkRtaam /25/ emaa agur ity (AV 11.1.14a) aayatiim anumantrayate /26/ ut tiSTha naariiti (AV 11.1.14b) patniiM saMpreSyati /27/ prati kumbhaM gRbhaayeti (AV 11.1.14d) pratigRhNaati /28/ uurjo bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.15) nidadhaati /29/ iyaM mahiiti (AV 11.1.8) carmaastRNaati praaggriivam uttaraloma /30/ pumaan puMsa iti (AV 12.3.1) carmaarohayati /31/ patnii hvayamaanam /32/ tRtiiyasyaam (AV 12.3.3?) apatyam anvaahvayati /33/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udapaatraM carmaNi nidadhaati /34/ tad aapas putraasa iti (AV 12.3.4) saapatyaav anunipadyete /35/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.1-10) praaciiM praaciim iti (AV 12.3.7) mantroktam /1/ catasRbhir (AV 12.3.7-10) udapaatram anupariyanti /2/ pratidizaM dhruveyaM viraaD ity (AV 12.3.11) upatiSThante /3/ piteva putraan ity (AV 12.3.12) avarohya bhuumiM tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /4/ pavitraiH saMprokSante /5/ darbhaagraabhyaaM carmahaviH saMprokSati /6/ aadiSTaanaaM saanajaanatyai prayacchati /7/ taaMs tredhaa bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.5) vriihiraaziSu nidadhaati /8/ teSaaM yaH pitRRNaaM taM zraaddhaM karoti /9/ yo manuSyaanaaM taM braahmaNaan bhojayati /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.11-29) yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ kumbhyaa vaa catuH /12/ taan sapta medhaan iti (AV 12.3.16) saapatyaav abhimRzataH /13/ gRhNaami hastam iti (12.3.17c) mantroktam /14/ trayo varaa iti (AV 11.1.10c) triin varaan vRNiiSveti /15/ anena karmaNaa dhruvaan iti prathamaM vRNiite /16/ yaav aparau taav eva patnii /17/ etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.30-37) pRthiviiM tvaa pRthivyaam iti (AV 12.3.22) kumbhiim aalimpati /30/ agne carur ity (AV 11.1.16) adhizrayati /31/ agniH pacann iti (AV 12.3.24) paryaadadhaati /32/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udakam apakarSati /33/ zuddhaaH puutaaH puutaaH pavitrair iti (AV 11.1.17; AV 12.3.25) pavitre antardhaaya /34/ udakam aasincati /35/ brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ uruH prathasvodyodhantiiti (AV 11.1.19; AV 12.3.29) zrapayati /37/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.38-62.10) prayaccha parzum iti (AV 12.3.31) darbhaahaaraaya daatraM prayacchati /38/ oSadhiir daantu parvann ity (AV 12.3.31b) upari parvaNaaM lunaati /39/ navaM barhir iti (AV 12.3.32) barhi stRNaati /40/ ud ehi vediM (AV 11.1.21) dhartaa dhriyasvety (AV 12.3.35) udvaasayati /41/ abhyaavartasveti (AV 11.1.22) kumbhiiM pradakSiNam aavartayati /42/ vanaspate stiirNam iti (AV 12.3.33) barhiSi paatriiM nidadhaati /43/ aMsadhriim ity (AV 11.1.23c) upadadhaati /44/ upa stRNiihiity (AV 12.3.37) aajyenopastRNaati /45/ upaastariir ity (AV 12.3.38) upastiirNaam anumantrayate /46/ aditer hastaaM (AV 11.1.24) sarvaan samaagaa iti (AV 12.3.36) mantroktam /62.1/ tata udakam aadaaya paatryaam aanayati /2/ darvyaa kumbhyaam /3/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /4/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tatsuhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /5/ athoddharati /6/ uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadadhaati /7/ anuttaraadharataayaa odanasya yad uttaraM tad uttaram odana evaudanaH /8/ SaSTyaaM zaratsv iti (AV 12.3.34) pazcaad agner upasaadayati /9/ nidhiM nidhipaa iti (AV 12.3.42) triiNi kaaNDaani karoti /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (62.12-23) yad yaj jaayeti (AV 12.3.39) mantroktam /11/ saa patyaav anvaarabhate /12/ anvaarabdheSv ata uurdhvaM karoti /13/ agnii rakSa iti (AV 12.3.43) paryagni karoti /14/ babhrer adhvaryo (AV 11.1.31ab) idaM praapam ity (AV 12.3.45ab) uparyaapaanaM karoti /15/ babhrer brahmann iti bruuyaad anadhvaryum /16/ ghRtena gaatraa (AV 11.1.31cd) aa sinca sarpir iti (AV 12.3.45cd) sarpiSaa viSyandayati /17/ vasor yaa dhaaraa (AV 12.3.41) aadityebhyo angirobhya iti (AV 12.3.44) rasair upasincati /18/ priyaM priyaaNaam ity (AV 12.3.49) uttarato 'gner dhenvaadiiny anumantrayate /19/ taam atyaasarat prathameti yathoktaM dohayitvopasincati /20/ atyaasarat prathamaa dhokSyamaaNaa sarvaan yajnaan vibhratii vaizvadevii / upa vatsaM sRjata vaazyate gaur vyasRSTa sumanaa hiMkRNoti // badhaana vatsam abhidhehi bhunjatii nijya godhug upasiida dugdhi / iraam asmaa odanaM pinvamaanaa kiilaalaM ghRtaM madam annabhaagam // saa dhaavatu yamaraajnaH savatsaa sudughaaM pathaa prathameha dattaa / atuurNadattaa prathamedam aagan vatsena gaaM saMsRja vizvaruupaam iti /21/ idaM me jyotiH (AV 11.1.28) sam agnaya iti (AV 12.3.50) hiraNyam abhidadhaati /22/ eSaa tvacaam ity (AV 12.3.51) amotaM vaaso 'grataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /23/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (63.1-17) yad akSeSv iti (AV 12.3.52) samaanavasanau bhavataH /1/ dvitiiyaM tat paapacailaM bhavati tan manuSyaadhamaaya dadyaad ity eke /2/ zRtaM tvaa havyam iti (AV 11.1.25) catura aarSeyaan bhRgvangirovida upasaadayati /3/ zuddhaaH puutaa iti (AV 11.1.27) mantroktam (zuddhaaH puutaa yoSito yajniyaa imaa brahmaNaaM hasteSu prapRthak saadayaami / yatkaama idam abhiSincaami vo 'ham indro marutvaant sa dadaad idaM me) /4/ pakvaM kSetraad (AV 11.1.28b) varSaM vanuSvety (AV 12.3.53) apakarSati /5/ agnau tuSaan iti (AV 11.1.29) tuSaan aavapati /6/ paraH kambuukaan iti (AV 11.1.29b) savyena paadena phaliikaraNaan apohati /7/ tanvaM svarga ity (AV 12.3.54) anyaan aavapati /8/ agne prehi (AV 4.14.5) samaacinuSvety (AV 11.1.36) aajyaM juhuyaat /9/ eSa savaanaaM saMskaaraH /10/ arthaluptaani nivartante /11/ yathaasavaM mantraM saMnamayati /12/ lingaM parihitasya lingasyaanantaraM karma karmaanupuurveNa lingaM pariikSeta /13/ lingena vaa /14/ karmotpattyaanupuurvaM prazastam /15/ atathotpatter yathaalingam /16/ samuccayas tulyaarthaanaaM vikalpo vaa /17/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (63.18-31) athaitayor vibhaagaH /18/ suuktena (AV 11.1) puurvaM saMpaatavantaM karoti /19/ zraamyata iti prabhRtibhir (AV 11.1.30-37) vaa suuktenaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /20/ anuvaakenottaraM (AV 13.3.1) saMpaatavantaM karoti /21/ praacyai tvaa diza iti prabhRtibhir (AV 12.3.55-60) vaanuvaakenaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /22/ yathaasavam anyaan pRthag veti prakRtiH /23/ sarve yathotpattyaacaaryaaNaaM pancaudanavarjam /24/ prayuktaanaaM punaraprayogam /25/ eke sahiraNyaaM dhenuM dakSiNaam /26/ godakSinaaM vaa kaurupathiH /27/ saMpaatavato 'bhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /28/ etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaa (AV 6.123.1) uluukhala iti (AV 10.9.26) saMsthitahomaaH /29/ aavapate /30/ anumantraNaM ca /31/ savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 64.1-28 pancaudanasava, a pazubandha (for the contents and vidhi see there), savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 65.1-16 zataudanaa, a pazubandha (for the contents and vidhi see there), KauzS 63.26-28 eke sahiraNyaaM dhenuM dakSiNaam /26/ godakSinaaM vaa kaurupathiH /27/ saMpaatavato 'bhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /28/ (savayajna) uluukhale // (AV 10.9.26a) KauzS 63.29 (savayajna, saMsthitayajna). <246> paddhati<370> savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (66.1-23) vaan ma aasann iti (AV 19.60.1) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /1/ bRhataa mano dyauz ca me punar maitv indriyam iti (AV 5.10.8; AV 6.53.1; AV 7.67.1) pratimantrayate /2/ pratimantrite vyavadaayaaznanti /3/ zataudanaayaaM dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaaH /4/ adhikaM dadataH kaamapraM saMpadyate /5/ brahmaasyety (AV 4.34.1) hradaan pratidizaM karoti /6/ uparyaapaanam /7/ tadabhitaz catasro dizyaaH kulyaaH /8/ taa rasaiH puurayati /9/ pRthivyaaM surayaadbhiraaNDiikaadivanti mantroktaani pratidizaM nidhaaya /10/ yam odanam ity (AV 4.35.1) atimRtyum /11/ anaDvaan ity (AV 4.11.1) anaDvaaham /12/ suuryasya razmiin iti (AV 4.38.5) karkiiM saanuubandhyaaM dadaati /13/ aayaM gauH pRznir ayaM sahasram iti (AV 6.31.1; AV 7.22.1) pRzniM gaam /14/ devaa imaM madhunaa saMyutaM yavam iti (AV 6.30.1) paunaHzilaM madhumanthaM sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /15/ punantu maa devajanaa iti (AV 6.19.1) pavitraM kRzaram /16/ kaH pRznim ity (AV 7.104.1) urvaraam /17/ saahasra ity (AV 9.4.1) RSabham /18/ prajaapatiz cety (AV 9.7.1) anaDvaaham /19/ namas te jaayamaanaayai dadaamiiti (AV 10.10.1; AV 12.4.1) vazaam udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa saMprokSyaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /20/ bhuumiS Tvety (AV 3.29.8) enaaM pratigRhNaati /21/ upamitaam iti (AV 9.3.1) yac chaalayaa saha daasyan bhavati tadantar bhavaty apihitam /22/ mantroktaM tu prazastam /23/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (66.24-33) iTasya te vicRtaamiiti (AV 9.3.18) dvaaram avasaarayati /24/ pratiiciiM tvaa pratiiciina ity (AV 9.3.22) udapaatram agnim aadaaya prapadyante /25/ tadantar eva suuktena saMpaatavat karoti /26/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa zaalaaM saMprokSyaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /27/ antaraa dyaaM ca pRthiviiM cety (AV 9.3.15) enaaM pratigRhNaati /28/ upamitaam iti (AV 9.3.1) mantroktaani pracRtati /29/ maa naH paazam ity (AV 9.3.24) abhimantrya dhaarayati /30/ naasyaasthiiniiti (AV 9.5.23) yathoktam /31/ sarvam enaM samaadaayety (AV 9.5.23c) adbhiH puurNe garte pravidhya saMvapati /32/ zataudanaaM ca /33/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (67.1-22) saMbhRteSu saavikeSu saMbhaareSu braahmaNam RtvijaM vRNiita /1/ RSim aarSeyaM sudhaatudakSiNam anaimittikam /2/ eSa ha vaa RSir aarSeyaH sudhaatudakSiNo yasya tryavaraardhyaaH puurvapuruSaa vidyaacaraNavRttaziilasaMpannaaH /3/ udagayana ity eke /4/ athaata odanasavaanaam upaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /5/ savaan dattvaagniin aadadhiita /6/ saarvavaidika ity eke /7/ sarve vedaa dvikalpaaH /8/ maasaparaardhyaa diikSaa dvaadazaraatro vaa /9/ triraatra ity eke /10/ haviSyabhakSaa syur brahmacaariNaH /11/ adhaH zayiiran /12/ kartRdaataaraav aa samaapanaat kaamaM na bhunjiiran saMtataaz cet syuH /13/ ahani samaaptam ity eke /14/ yaatraarthaM daataarau vaa daataa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita /15/ kevazarjaM patnii /16/ snaataavahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /17/ zvo bhuute yajnopaviitii zaantyudakaM kRtvaa yajnavaastu ca saMprokSya brahmaudanikam agniM mathitvaa /18/ yad devaa devaheDanaM yad vidvaaMso yad avidvaaMso 'pamityam apratiittam ity (AV 6.114; AV 6.115; AV 6.117) etais tribhiH suuktair anvaarabdhe daatari puurNahomaM juhuyaat /19/ puurvaahNe baahyataH zaantavRkSasyedhmaM praancam upasamaadhaaya /20/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya /21/ nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau ca /22/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (67.23-68.10) pazcaad agneH palpuulitavihatamaukSaM vaanaDuhaM vaa rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma paristiirya /23/ pavitre kurute /24/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanuloman anumaarSTi /25/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukahaH prahvo vaa muSTinaa prasRtinaanjalinaa yasyaaM zrapayiSyan syaat tayaa caturtham /26/ zaraaveNa catuHzaraavaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava RSibhyas tvaarSeyebhyas tvaikarSaye tvaa juSTaM nirvapaami /27/ vasavastvaa gaayatreNa chandasaa nirvapantu / uurjam akSitam akSiiyamaaNam upajiivyaasam iti daataaraM vaacayati /68.1/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena chandasaa / aadityaas tvaa jaagatena chandasaa / vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena chandasaa nirvapantu / uurjam akSitam akSiiyamaaNam upajiivyaasam iti daataaraM vaacayati /2/ niruptaM suuktenaabhimRzati /3/ svargabrahmaudanau tantram /4/ saMnipaate brahmaudanamitam udakam aasecayed vibhaagam /5/ yaavantas taNDulaaH syur naavasincen na pratiSincet /6/ yady avasincen mayi varco atho yaza iti (AV 6.69.3) brahmaa yajamaanaM vaacayati /7/ atha pratiSincet /8/ aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsiiti dvaabhyaaM pratiSincet /9/ aapyaayasva sametu te vizvataH soma vRSNyam / bhavaa vaajasya saMgathe // saM te payaaMsi sam u yantu vaajaaH saM vRSNyaany abhimaatiSaahaH / aapyaayamaano amRtaaya soma divi zravaaMsy uttamaani dhiSveti /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (68.11-28) tatra ced upaadhimaatraayaaM nakhena na lavaNasya kuryaat tenaivaasya tad vRthaannaM saMpadyate /11/ ahataM vaaso dakSiNata upazete /12/ tat sahiraNyam /13/ tatra dve udapaatre nihite bhavataH /14/ dakSiNam anyad antaram anyat /15/ antaraM yato 'dhicariSyan bhavati /16/ baahyaM jaanmaayanam /17/ tata udakam aadaaya paatryaam aanayati /18/ darvyaa kumbhyaam /19/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /20/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /21/ athoddharati /22/ uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadhaaya rasair upasicya pratigrahiitre daatopavahati /23/ tasminn anvaarabdhaM daataaraM vaacayati /24/ tantraM suuktaM pacchaH snaanena yau te pakSau yad atiSThaH /25/ yau te pakSaav ajarau patatriNau yaabhyaaM rakSaaMy apahaMsy odana / taabhyaaM pathyaasma sukRtasya lokaM yatra RSayaH prathamajaaH puraaNaaH // yad atiSTho divaspRSThe vyomann adhy odana / anvaayan satyadharmaaNo braahmaNaa raadhasaa saha /26/ kramadhvam agninaa naakaM pRSThaat pRthivyaa aham antarikSam aaruhaM svar yanto naapekSanta uruH prathasva mahataa mahimnedaM me jyotiH satyaaya ceti tisraH sam agnaya iti (AV 4.14.2; AV 4.14.3; AV 4.14.4; AV 11.1.19; AV 11.1.28; AV 12.3.46-48; AV 12.3.50) saardham etayaa /27/ ata uurdhvaM vaacite hute saMsthite 'muuM te dadaamiiti naamagraaham upaspRzet /28/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (68.29-49) sadakSiNaM kaamas tad ity (AV 19.52.1) uktam /29/ ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.35.1) purastaaddhomaaH /30/ agne tvaM no antama uta traataa zivo bhavaa varuuthyaH / taM tvaa zociSTha diidivaH sumnaaya nuunam iimahe sakhibhyaH // gayasphaano amiivahaa vasuvit puSTivardhanaH / sumitraH sumano bhavety aajyabhaagau /31/ paaNaav udakam aaniiyety uktam /32/ pratimantraNaantam /33/ pratimantrite vyavadaayaaznanti /34/ idaavatsaraayeti vratavisarjanam aajyaM juhuyaat /35/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /36/ tatra zlokau / yajuSaa mathite agnau yajuSopasamaahite / savaan dattvaa savaagnes tu katham utsarjanaM bhavet // vaacayitvaa savaan sarvaan pratigRhya yathaavidhi / hutvaa saMnatibhis tatrotsargaM kauziko 'braviit /37/ praanco 'paraajitaaM vaa dizam avabhRthaaya vrajanti /38/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /39/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /40/ yathoktaa dakSiNaa yathoktaa dakSiNaa /49/ savayajna note, he who will performs the agnyaadheya or the savayajnas keeps the brahmaudanika fire for one year or other periods. KauzS 60.1-4 agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/ savayajna note, the fire is produced anew. KauzS 60.5-6 savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ savidyaa see saMvedya. savidyaa a tiirtha on the saMdhyaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.1 atha saMdhyaaM samaasaadya savedyaaM tiirtham uttamam / upaspRzya vidvaan bhaven naasty atra saMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa) saviMza (mantra) :: anna. KS 20.13 [33,11] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). saviMza (mantra) :: anna. TS 5.3.3.3 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). savitR see hiraNyapaaNi. savitR see pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR. savitR see prajaapati, savitR. savitR bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1940, "New Light on the Vedic God savitR," ABORI 20,3/4, pp. 293-316. savitR bibl. H. Falk, 1988, "savitR und die saavitrii," WZKS 32, pp. 5-33. savitR :: devaanaaM prasavitR. ZB 1.1.2.17 (havirnirvapaNa); ZB 1.2.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa); ZB 1.7.1.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he touches a cow with a mantra VS 1.1.d(a) devo vaH savitaa praarpayatu); ZB 1.7.4.8, 14 (praazitrapraazana); ZB 3.7.1.11 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa, yuupaanjana); ZB 5.3.1.7 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 5.3.5.8 (raajasuuya, abhiSeka, offerings to various deities); ZB 5.4.5.6 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). savitR :: devaanaaM prasavitR. JB 371 [320,1]. savitR :: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: savitR (ZB). savitR :: gaayatro devaanaam. MS 1.10.10 [150,13-14] (varuNapraghaasa). savitR (mantra) :: manas. ZB 6.3.1.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa). savitR :: pazavaH. ZB 3.2.5.11 athaibhyaH savitaa praarocata / tam ayajan pazavo vai savitaa. savitR :: prajaapati. ZB 12.3.5.1 yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadandas ... (sattra/gavaamayana). savitR (mantra) :: prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). savitR (mantra) :: prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, patniisaMyaaja). savitR :: prasavaanaam iize. AB 1.16.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthana, the first agnimanthaniiyaa verse is RV 1.24.3 dedicated to savitR). savitR :: prasavitR. KB 6.14 [27,20] (praazitrapraazana, saavitra japa). savitR :: prasavitR. ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). savitR :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: savitR (ZB). savitR :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: savitR (GB). savitR :: zriyaH prasavitR. KS 13.6 [188,5] (kaamyapazu, zriikaama*). savitR :: zriyaH prasavitR. MS 2.5.4 [51,13] (kaamyapazu, zriikaama*). savitR the sun is identified with savitR when it dawns. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) savitR the sun is identified with savitR when it has risen. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) savitR he came with razor to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // savitR in a kaamyapazu for a sanikaama an upadhvasta is offered to savitR. TS 2.1.6.3-4 saavitram upadhvastam aalabheta sanikaamaH savitaa vai prasavaanaam iize savitaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai saniM prasuvati daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty / upadhvasto bhavati saavitro hy eSaH /3/ devatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) savitR in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. KS 13.6 [188.2-8] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyo bhuutvaa pazcaat paapiiyaan syaad yayaa vaa eSa devatayaa puraa puNyo bhavati saa hi vaa etam anusRjaty athaiSa paapiiyaan bhavati savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM punaz zriye prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa bhuutvaa pazcaac chriyaM praapnoti yo 'naDvaan bhuutvokSaa bhavati yathaiva sa zriyaM praapnoty evam ena< zriyaM praapayati. (devataa) savitR in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. MS 2.5.4 [51.12-15] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyaH san pazcaa paapatvaM gacchet savitaa vai zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM zriyai prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa san pazcaa zriyam aznute yaH puraanaDvant san pazcokSatvaM gacchati yathaiSa zriyam aznuta evam evainaM zriyaM gamayati. (devataa) savitR a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 ... prajaapatir vy adadhaat savitaa vy akalpayat / striiSuuyam anyaant svaadadhat pumaaMsam aa dadhaad iha // ... . savitR a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.10 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ savitR a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.20 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ savitR a devataa addressed in the loSTaciti to place the limbs on the lap of the earth. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,11-13] athaasthikumbhaM11 bhuktabhogena vaasasaa nirNijya yathaangaM cinoti savitaitaani zariiraaNi12 pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhyaH pRthivi zaM bhavety (TA 6.7.3.k). savitR addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa). savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ savitR addressed as a devataa who bound the varuNa's paaza in a mantra used when the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaabhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // ... /4/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ savitR a devataa requested to place the bride and the groom in the yoni of dhaatR, in the loka of a sukRta in a mantra used when the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ savitR a devataa requested to make the life of the bride long in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.19 tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ savitR a devataa requested to put a garment on the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ savitR a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ savitR a devataa requested to place the dead in the place where the sukRts sit and where they go to in a mantra used in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,3-5] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g). savitR a devataa requested to remove defilement in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. savitR a devataa requested to protect the king in the hastirathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 14.1.15 zaavair yuktaH zitipadbhir hiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa [no ']bhirakSatu /15/ (hastirathadaanavidhi) savitR a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ savitR worshipped by offering kRkavaaku in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) savitR worshipped by offering adhoraama in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) savitR worshipped by offering two adhoraamas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) savitR a devataa worshipped in the azvarathadaana. AVPZ 15.1.4 tvam indras tvaM mahendra iti (AV 17.1.18) savitre 'rghaM dattvaa /4/ savitR worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra hasta. AVPZ 1.39.1 zyaavair yuktaH zitipaad dhiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). savitR worshipped in the puruSamedha, before bringing near the victims. ZB 13.6.2.9 sa vai pazuun upaakariSyan / etaas tisraH saavitriir aahutiir juhoti deva savitas tat savitur vareNyaM vizvaani deva savitar iti (VS 30.1-3) savitaaraM priiNaati so 'smai priita etaan puruSaan prasauti tena prasuutaan aalabhate /9/ savitR worshipped in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.6 tat savituH (TS 1.6.5.m) // vizvaani deva savitar iti (RV 5.82.5, ApZS 6.23.1) tisraH saavitriir hutvaa madhyame 'han pazuun upaakaroti /6/ savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the azvamedha, azvacaraNa. ApZS 20.6.1 savitre praatar aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasya purastaat sviSTakRta aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaaJ juhoti /2/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa) savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saavitro 'STaakapaalas . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindate saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindate bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindata upainaM hiraNyam namati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19-20] saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,7-8] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.1-2] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe prasuutyai atho saviteva hy eSa prajaabhyaH48,1 prasuvati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai / savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala or aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ savitR aatichandasa trayastriMza raivata zaizira worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... savitra aatichandasaaya trayastriMzaaya raivataaya zaiziraaya dvaadazakapaalo ... . savitR and hasta worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.11 savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi) savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat (mantra) :: saMvatsara. TA 5.7.11 (pravargya, offerings after the main offering). savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat worshipped. TA 5.7.11 savitre tvarbhumate vibhumate prabhumate vaajavate svaahety (TS 4.9.2) aaha / saMvatsaro vai savitarbhumaan vibhumaan prabhumaan vaajavaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) savitRmaNDala the disk of the sun. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,12-15] braahmaNasaMnidhau mantram uktvaapaH pibet saMnyastaM mayaa iti / gRhasthenopaniitaan vaiNavaantaan saMbhaaraan parigRhya savitRmaNDalam udviikSamaaNaH saMnyastaM mayaa iti trir uccaiH prabruuyaat / In the saMnyaasavidhi. savitR yajnasya :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: savitR yajnasya (TB). savituH sthaana see svarga loka. savituH sthaana obtained by the donor of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.16 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /16/ savya see left. savya in the sense of apradakSiNa, in a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.3 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ savyaavRt AzvGS 4.4.9 ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH // In the dahanavidhi. savyaavRt AzvGPZ 2.17 [164.17-18] atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya savyaavRd aavRtya. In the zraaddha. savyaavRt AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.6-7] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto vrajanti. In the pitRmedha. savyaa zroNi the left buttock: an avadaana used as sauviSTakRta. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) savyadakSiNa of the grahayuddha, see apasavya. savya dos the left forearm: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) savya jaanu to be kneed down in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvaa ... /1/ savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants give water at the time of the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,12] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants of the cremation give water to the dead person with the duurvaanjali. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,1-6] baddhazikhaa yajnopaviitino29,1 'pa aacamya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya2 teSu duurvaanjalinodakam aadaaya savyaM jaanu nipaatya3 dakSiNaamukhaas tilamizraa apas taM praty asaav etat ta udakam i4ty utkSipanty evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). savya jaanu when the raajagavii is killed, the participants 'bend their left knees and apply dust to their bodies' (Kashikar's translation). BharPS 1.5.1-2 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ (pitRmedha) savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants give vaasodaka at the time of the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ (pitRmedha) savyakramaat viSNu puraaNa 3.13.2b ... chraaddham abhyudaye ca yat /1/ yugmaan devaaMz ca pitryaaMz ca samyak savyakramaad dvijaan / puujayed bhojayec caiva tanmanaa naanyamaanasaH /2/ commentary hereon: savyakramaat pradakSiNakramaat. savya paaNi see left hand. savyarajju used to measure the ground of the zmazaana. KauzS 85.12 imaaM maatraam mimaamaha iti (AV 18.2.38) dakSiNataH savyarajjuM miitvaa /12/ savya sakthi see vaama sakthi. savyena PW, s.v. savya, 2) adverbial gebrauchte Casus des adj. b) savyena a) links ZB 11.4.2.3. KatyZS 3.7.18. KatyZS 4.1.10, bhaagavata puraaNa 5.21.8. b) rechts (suedwaerts) bRhatsaMhitaa 24.10, bRhatsaMhitaa 95.10. sa ya etc. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, pp. 119-121, n. 18. sayaid piir Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155. sayonitva try to find it in other CARDs. sayonitva TS 6.2.2.7 ... yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur ity aaha svayaivainad devatayaa vratayati sayonitvaaya zaantyai /7/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) sayuj txt. TS 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTakaa bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.3.9. sayujaM kR- see devamaya. sayujaM kR- KS 23.3 [77.19-20] viSNoz carmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti viSNur vai yajno vaiSNavo yajamaano viSNunaiva yajnenaatmaanam ubhayatas sayujaM kurute. (diikSaa, agniSToma) saiyad sultaan bibl. M. Islam, 1999, "saiyad sultaan: His birthplace and time," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, pp. 130-156. sazalka a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalka a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalka a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.37 matsyaan sazalkaan bhunjiita maaMsaM rauravam eva ca / nivedya devataabhyas tu braahmaNebhyaz ca naanyathaa /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalya skanda puraaNa 7.4.24.65cd-68 sazalyaM ye prakurvanti vaasaraM kRSNasaMjnakam /65/ praayazcittaM na tasyaasti sazalyaM vaasaraM hareH / ye kurvanti na te yaanti manvantarazatiar divam /66/ pretatvaM duHsahaM putra duHsahaa yamayaatanaa / tasmaat putra na kartavyaM sazalyaM dvaadaziivratam /67/ kaarayanti hi ye tv ajnaaH kuuTayuktaaz ca hetukaaH / pretayoniM prayaasyanti pitRbhiH saha sarvataH /68/ saziraska try to find it in other CARDs. saziraska see snaana. saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.2 tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.16 atha yasyaaH paaNiM grahiiSyan bhavati saziraskaa saaplutaa bhavati /16/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ saziraska snaana of the woman at the time of puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.2, 10 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ ... praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ saziraska snaana of the woman in the siimantonnayaja/siimantakaraNa. GobhGS 2.7.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /3/ saziraska snaana of the newly-born child at the time of the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ scapegoat see aakhu as rudra's pazu. scapegoat see mahaapaatra. scapegoat the sin commited aganist mortals was wiped out by means of the animal victim. ZB 4.4.5.22. (avabhRtha) scapegoat a paryaariNii as a dakSiNaa of the nairRta caru in the house of the parivRtti in the raajasuuay. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte // scapegoat KauzS 18.16 kRSnazakuneH savyajanghaayaam ankam anubadhyaanke puroDaazaM pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) anaavRtaM prapaadayati. a rite. a nirRtikarma. school see lipizaalaa. school see naalandaa. school see paaThazaalaa. school see saaloTgi. school see vikramazilaa. school foundation or donation. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 97, c. notes 1-7. school Hindu temple colleges. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 132-140. scribe see kaayastha. scirbe as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / sea as a place ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / sea disaster seafarers are rescued by homage to the Buddha. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41 with n. 9: divyaavadaana 41.2ff.; divyaavadaana 231.24ff.; mahaavastu 1.245.7ff.; avadaanazataka 1.23.10ff. sea disaster rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).) sea see saagara. sea see samudra. seafaring maritime activity. seafaring see sea disaster. seafaring JB 1.332 [138,27-29] atha yo 'kSareSu stobdhi yathaa naavaa vaa plavenavaa dviipaad dviipaM saMkraamed evam evaitaM samudram atitarati. seashell see cowry. seashell see zankha. seashell a vessel made of seashell is recommended in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.142d paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / season see Rtu. seasonal try to find with "kaalodbhava". seasonal flower see puSpa: 'enumeration', 'twelve'. seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.9 dhuupadiipaiH sanaivedyaiH puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tathaa / zaMbhunaamaany athoccaarya homaH kaaryas tilaakSataiH /9/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.9 tatrasthaM zriidharaM zriizaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadyaiH phalaiH kaalodbhavaiH zubhaiH /9/ (azuunyazayanavrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. padma puraaNa 6.174.58cd kaalodbhavaani puSpaaNi tathaa tulasiidalaani ca /58/ (nRsiMhavrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.55.6a tataH kaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujayitvaa janaardanam / dhuupaM caaguruNaa dattvaa kRtvaa naivedyam uttamam /6/ (putriiyaaSTamiivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.2cd kaalodbhavaiH phalaiH puSpair gorasaiz ca pRthak pRthak /2/ (saptarSivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.13d puujayed devam iizaanaM puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tataH /13/ vaamapaarzve umaaM deviiM dakSiNe tu mahezvaram / (umaamahezvaravrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. varaaha puraaNa 117.35 jalajaM sthalajaM caiva puSpaM kaalodbhavaM zuciH / mama saMsaaramokSaaya gRhya gRhya mamaacyuta /35/ (viSNupuujaavidhi) seasonal flower Rtukaalodbhava. padma puraaNa 6.174.56cd, 58cd maNDapaM kaarayet tatra puSpastavakazobhitam / RtukaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujyo 'haM ca yathaavidhi /56/ ... kaalodbhavaani puSpaaNi tathaa tulasiidalaani ca /58/ (nRsiMhavrata) seasonal flower Rtukusum(a). skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.119 Rtukusumena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / catuHsamudramaryaadaaM sa bhunkte pRthiviim imaam /119/ (suuryapuujaa) seasonal flower RtupuSpa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.30a bahuuni RtupuSpaaNi puSpavRSTyartham eva hi / naTanartakamsukhyaaz ca gaayanaa bahavas tathaa /30/ (mahaavediimahotsava) seasonal flower tatkaalasaMbhava. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.30b sitaaSTamyaaM tu caitrasya puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / azokair api yaH kuryaan mantreNaanena puujanam /30/ na tasya jaayate zoko rogo vaapy atha kurgatiH / (durgaapuujaa) seasonal flower tatkaalasaMbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.42d tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ (zriipancamiivrata, angapuujaa of lakSmii) seasonal fruit see Rtuphala. seasonal fruit seasonal sweet fruits, for example kharjuura and maatulingas, are recommended to the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.16-20ab yaani tatra mahaabaaho kaale santi phalaani tu / madhuraaNi sutiivraaNi na caapi kaTukaani tu /16/ daatavyaani nRpazreSTha svazaktyaa zayane nRpa / madhuraaNi pradattaani naro vallabhataaM vrajet /17/ yoSic ca kuruzaarduula bhartur vallabhataam iyaat / tasmaat kaTukatiivraaNi striilingaani vivarjayet /18/ kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / (azuunyazayanavrata) seasonal fruit seasonal fruits recommended for the worship of gaNeza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.28ab daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ khajuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panavaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani parikakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ (gaNezapuujaa) seat see aasana. seat see aayatana. seat see sadana. seat see viparikramaNa (change of the seats of the Rtvijs). seat of the patnii, Caland's note on ApZS 2.5.8: Der Sitzort der Herrin des Hauses ist somit suedlich von der Stelle, wo sie umguertet worden is (suutra 2), suedwestlich vom gaarhapatya (vgl. TB 3.3.3.2). seat of the patnii: in the south from the place of the patniisaMnahana. TB 3.3.3.2 yat pazcaat praacy anvaasiita / anayaa samadaM dadhiita / devaanaa patniyaa samadaM dadhiita / dezaad dakSiNata udiicy anvaaste / aatmano gopiithaaya / seat of the patnii: behind the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-15] atha jaghanena gaarhapatya14m upasiidati suprajasas tvaa vayaM supatniir upasedima / agne15 sapatnadambhanam adabhaaso adaabhyam // (TS 1.1.10.f). (darzapuurNamaasa, patsniisaMnahana) seat of the patnii: to the south-east of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 2.5.2 and 8 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... tasmaad dezaad apakramya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 1.1.10.f) dakSiNata udiicy upavizati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) sect see saMpradaaya. sectarianism see saMpradaaya. sectarianism see tolerance. sectarianism of the lingapuraaNa. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 187. linga puraaNa 1.107.41-42. secret see adhikaara: to study a teaching. secret see cryptic. secret see disguise. secret see guhya. secret see mantroddhaara. secret see rahasya. secret see saMdhaabhaaSaa. secret bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 2001, "Art and Religious Doctrine: Some Comments on the Hidden and Secret in Medieval Indian Religious Traditions," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 351-368. secret bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 71-95: Geheimnisse und Verschluesselungstechniken. secret The esoteric character of the tantric literature entails a strong emphasis on secrecy. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 13.) secret the doctrine of the puruSamedha is not to be taught to everybody. ZB 13.6.2.20 ... sa vaa eSa na sarvasmaa anuvaktavyaH sarvaM hi puruSamedho net sarvasmaa iva sarvaM bravaaNiiti yo nv eva jnaatas tasmai bruuyaad atha yo 'nuucaano 'tha yo 'sya priyaH syaan net tv eva sarvasmaa iva /20/ secret the Rgvidhaana is to be kept secret and not to be related to unqualified persons. Rgvidhaana 4.141-142 (27.5-6) dharmajne satyavaadini brahmadaanaM ca diiyate / tad idaM paraM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam /141/ naaprazaantaaya daatavyaM naaputraayaatapasvine / naasaMvatsaroSitaaya naaziSyaayaahitaaya ca /142/ secret the naaraayaNabali is regarded as a secret teaching. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.4ab pretiibhuutadvijaatiinaaM saMbhuute mRtyuvaikRte / teSaaM maargagatisthaanaM vidhaanaM kathayaamy aham /3/ zRNu taarkSya paraM gopyaM jaate durmaraNe sati / (naaraayaNabali) secret the aadityazayanavrata is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. matsya puraaNa 55.29 naitad viziilaaya na daambhikaaya kutarkaduSTaaya vinindakaaya / prakaazaniiyaM vratam indumauler yaz caapi nindaam adhikaaM vidhatte /29/ (aadityazayanavrata) secret the pratimaasasaptamiivrata is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.13-14 tatas te sarvam aakhyaataM yathaa guhyatamaM vibhoH / naiva deyam aziSyaaya naabhaktaaya kadaa cana /13/ na ca paapakRte deyaM na deyaM naastikaaya vaa / kRtaghne naastike viira na deyaM kruurakarmaNi /14/ (pratimaasasaptamiivrata) secret the saptamiivratas related in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195-196 are to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.55-56ab ity evaM te samaakhyaataM mayaa guhyam idaM khaga / abhaktaaya na daatavyaM naaziSyaaya kathaMcana /55/ na ca paapakRte viira daatavyaM vinataatmaja / vyaadhes tu naazanaarthaaya deyaM vipraaya suvrata /56/ dattvaa svargam avaapnoti zrutvaa ca vidhivat khaga /57/ (dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii) secret the story of birth of gaNeza is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 35.50cd-51ab na prakaazyam idaM vatsa tattvaM devyaas tu yan mahat /50/ yasmai kasmai na daatavyaM daatavyaM bhaktizaaline / (birth of gaNeza) secret the doctrine of kaalavancana should be kept sectret to unqualified persons. ziva puraaNa 5.26.22-23 zRNu devi pravakSyaami yoginaaM hitakaamyayaa / parajnaanaprakathanaM na deyaM yasya kasya cit /22/ zraddadhaanaaya daatavyaM bhaktiyuktaaya dhiimate anaastikaaya zuddhaaya dharmanityaaya bhaamini /23/ secret a doctrine related in the kaapileyopaakhyaana is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.39-40 naitat khalaayopadizen naaviniitaaya karhi cit / na stabdhaaya na bhinnaaya naiva dharmadhvajaaya ca /39/ na lolupaayopadizen na gRhaaruuDhacetase / naabhaktaaya ca me jaatu na madbhaktadviSaam api /40/ secret the doctrines of the sixteen nityaas of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava has been kept secret. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) secret a doctrine is to be kept secret. kubjikaamata 23.127-130 anaadezaan na tad deyaM datte syaal lingabhedakRt / lubdhakruddheSu duSTeSu gopayedaM surakSitam // ... // secret the biijamantras of tumburu and his four sisters are to be kept secret. viiNaazikhatantra 127cd guhyam etat samuddiSTaM praSTavyaM naanyataH param. secret to be kept secret. viiNaazikhatantra 312-315 gopitavyaM prayatnena tantrasaaraM sudurlabham / mamaapi gopitaM devi sarvajnenaapi sarvadaa /312/ nizcayaM mama baddhvaanta? yac ca devena bhaaSitam / tvayaapi caivam evaM hi rakSaNiiyaM prayatnataH /313/ cintaaratnam idaM guhyam vratasaadhanavarjitam / anusmaraNaamaatreNa samyag jnaaya krameNa tu /314/ varNayaagakrameNaiva puurvoktena yathaakramam / sidhyate naatra saMdehaH sarvakaamas tu mantriNaam /315/ secret to be kept secret. siddhayogezvariimata 22 is enumerative up to verse 24, listing yoginiis of the four yugas and giving some of their characteristics. From vers 25, the text gives a very picturesque description of a circle of frightening yoginiis on a red wheel in the middle of an ocean of blood, who are churning the nectar of immortality in the middle of the wheel. The last two verses emphasise that this doctrine should be kept secret. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 1.1-4 kailaasazikharaaruuDham devadevaM jagadgurum / sadaasmeramukhii durgaa papraccha naganandinii /1/ catuHSaSTiini tantraaNi kRtaani bhavataa prabho / teSaaM madhye pradhaanaani vada me karuNaanidhe /2/ mahaadeva uvaaca // zRNu paarvati caarvangi asti guhyatamaM priye / koTivaaraM vaaritaasi tathaapi zrotum icchasi /3/ striisvabhaavaac ca caarvangi zazvaan maaM paripRcchasi / gopaniiyaM prayatnena tvayaiva vidyate ca tat /4/ secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 3.1-3 athaa vakSye mahezaani saavadhaanaavadhaaraya / gopaniiyaM prayatnena na prakaazyaM kadaa cana /1/ prakaazaat siddhihaaniH syaat prakaazaad vadhabandhanam / prakaazaan mantranaazaH syaat prakaazaac chivahaa bhavet /2/ yonitattvasamudbhuutaM tantraM tantrapradhaanakam / sugopyaM yadi tantraM hi tvatsnehaat prakaazitam /3/ secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 4.1-2ab mahaaciinakramoktena sarvaM kaaryaM japaadikam / iti te kathitaa devi yonipuujaavidhir mayaa /1/ sugopyaM yadi devezi tava snehaat prakaazitam / secret to be kept secret. tantraraajatantra 1.4 zRNu kaadimataM tantraM puurNam anyaanapkeSayaa / gopyaM sarvaprayatnena gopanaM tantracoditam /4/ secret to be kept secret: the worshipper of lalitaa keeps the kula books secret. parazuraama kalpasuutra 6.39 lalitopaasako ... kulapustakaani gopaayet ... // (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 72.) secret cakrasaMvarasaadhana was kept secret by means of the mleccha's language. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 2 tat(heruka)saadhanam ahaM vakSye gopitaM mlecchabhaaSayaa / cakrasaMvaraguhyaarthaM siddhimantrasamuccayam // secret "In his great commentary on the fundamental yoga-tantra called tattvasaMgraha, aanandagarbha wites: `This secret' means dwelling in [or upon] the disk of the full moon; ... that is secret because it is not proper to be taught to all persons." (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 165.) sedhaa a pancanakha animal permitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sedi, azanayaa :: idhmavaahau, see idhmavaahau :: sedi, azanayaa. (BaudhZS). seeing reveals a demon's real being. TS 4.5.1.3h asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya) seeing off see visarjana. seeing off of the aacaarya. skanda puraaNa 4.80.63c ity aacaaryaM samaapRccha tathety uktaz ca tena vai / aasiimaantam anuvrajya dattvaanyebhyo 'pi zaktitaH /63/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) seeing off of brahmins. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.59c paritoSya sapatniikaan haste dattvaa ca modakaan / aasiimaantam anuvrajya bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /59/ (adhimaasavrata) seeing off of brahmins. naarada puraaNa 2.61.76 tatas taan braahmaNaan bhaktyaa caasiimaantam anuvrajet / anuvrajya tu taan vipraan namaskRtya nivartya ca /76/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) sekaa in maalava. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.57-58 maalave tu tathaa sekaa mudraamudgaradhaariNii / saadhakaanaaM priyaa nityaM yazasvinii prazamsyaaH syuH /57/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii madhuvRkSasamaazritaa / samaH puMsasvaro naama kSetrapaalo vizvezvaraH /58/ sekanirNa by advayavajra, edition in the advayavajrasaMgraha by Haraprasad Shastri, 1927, GOS XL, nr. 5. LTT. sekoddeza edition. G. Orofino, sekoddeza: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Translations with an Appendix by Runiero gnoli on the Sanskrit Text, Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1994. LTT. sekoddezaTiikaa of naDapaada (naaropaa), edition. by Mario E. Carelli, Baroda 1941. sekaa. LTT sekoddezaTiikaa bibl. M. Nihom, 1984, "Notes on the origin of some quotations in the sekoddezaTiikaa of naDapaada," IIJ 27: 17-26. sekaa. sekoddezaaTiikaa bibl. Francesco Sferra and Merzagora Stefania, 2006, The sekoddezatiikaa by naaropaa, Rom: Instituo Italiano per l'Africa e l'Orientale. self-immolation see aatmayajna. self-immolation see suicide. self-immolation D.N. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalamukhas, p. 76. self-immolation T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, pp. 108-111. self-immolation maaliniivijaya tantra 10.27-31. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 110.) self-sacrifice see aatmayajna. self-sacrifice offering of one's own flesh, cf. prajaapati offers his own vapaa, in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama and pazukaama. TS 2.1.1.4-6 prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit so ekaamayata prajaaH pazuunt sRjeyeti sa aatmano vapaam ud akhidat taam agnau praagRhNaat tato ejas tuuparaH samabhavat. self-sacrifice of azvatthaaman to rudra. mbh 10.7.50-58 atha drauNir dhanuSpaaNir baddhagodhaangulitravaan / svayam evaatmanaatmaanam upaaharam upaaharat /50/ dhanuuMSi samidhas tatra pavitraaNi zitaaH zaraaH / havir aatmavataz caatmaa tasmin bhaarata karmaNi /51/ tataH saumyena mantreNa droNaputraH prataapavaan / upahaaraM mahaamanyur athaatmaanam upaaharat /52/ taM rudraM raudrakarmaaNaM raudraiH karmabhir acyutam / abhiSTutya mahaatmaanam ity uvaaca kRtaanjaliH /53/ imam aatmaanam adyaahaM jaatam aangirase kule / agnau juhomi bhagavan pratigRhNiiSva maaM balim /54/ bhavadbhaktyaa mahaadeva parameNa samaadhinaa / asyaam aapadi vizvaatmann upaakurmi tavaagrataH /55/ tvayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvabhuuteSu caasi vai / guNaanaaM hi pradhaanaanaam ekatvaM tvayi tiSThati /56/ sarvabhuutaazaya vibho havir bhuutam upasthitam / pratigRhaaNa maaM deva yady azakyaaH pare mayaa /57/ ity uktvaa drauNir aathaaya taaM vediiM diiptapaavakaam / saMtyaktaatmaa samaaruhya kRSNavartmany upaavizat /58/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's own: the penitent for bhruuNahatyaa offers eight aahutis of loma, tvac, lohita, maaMsa, snaavan, medas, asthi and majjan. VasDhS 20-25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH /25/ lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / tvacaM mRtyor juhomi tvacaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti dvitiiyaam / lohitaM mRtyor juhomi lohitena mRtyuM vaasaya iti tRtiiyaam / maaMsaM mRtyor juhomi maaMsena mRtyuM vaasaya iti caturthiim / snaavaani mRtyor juhomi snaavabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti pancamiim / medo mRtyor juhomi medasaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti SaSThiim / asthiini mRtyor juhomi asthibhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti saptamiim / majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim iti /26/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 76.) self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's own. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.165-166ab; 176cd-177 yaH svahRdayasaMjaatamaaMsaM maaSapramaaNataH / tilamudgapramaaNaad vaa devyai dadyaat tu bhaktitaH /165/ SaNmaasaabhyantare tasmaat kaamam iSTam avaapnuyaat / ... yenaatmamaaMsaM satyena dadaamiizvari bhuutaye /176/ nirvaaNaM tena satyena dehi haM haM namo namaH / ity anena tu mantreNa svamaaMsaM vitared budhaH /177/ self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's won in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) self-sacrifice to durgaa of his self by king meghavarman to save a sick son of a braahmaNa. raajataranginii 3.83, 91, 93. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) self-sacrifice of her flesh of thigh by suppiyaa to use in broth for a sick monk. mahaavagga 6.23.1-3; anguttaranikaaya 1.14.7 (1,26). Cf. Horner, Women under primitive Buddhism, 334. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 43 with n. 33.) self-sacrifice of his head by candraprabha. divyaavadaana 326.16-23 ahaM ... tyaagaM kariSyaami asmiM tyaagaM svaziraHparityaagaM yena caahaM satyena svaziraH parityajaami na raajyaarthaaya na svargaarthaaya na bhogaarthaaya na zakratvaaya ... ahaM anuutaraaM samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhyaadaantaan sattvaan damayeyam ... aparinirvrtaan parinirvaapayeyam anena satyena satyavacanena saphalaH parizramaH syaat. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 31 with n. 32.) self-sacrifice by ruupavatii of her flesh of breast to a starving woman. divyaavadaana 472.24ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 21-22 with n. 10.) self-sacrifice padmaka throws himself into a river and becomes a red fish by eating flesh of which people are saved from famine. avadaanazataka1.171.2ff. (raajaa ... ) praNidhiM kartum aarabdhaH yena satyena satyavacanena mahaavyasanagataan sattvaan vyaadhipiiDitaan dRSTvaa svajiivitam iSTaM parityajaamy anena satyena satyavaakyenaasyaaM vaalukaayaaM nadyaaM mahaan rohitamatsyaH praadur bhaveyam. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 31-32 with n. 33.) self-sacrifice a rabbit requests mahendra to give rain before he burns himself to worship a RSi. avadaanazataka 1.210.7 araNye me samaagamya viveke ramate manaH / anena satyavaakyena mahendraM deva varSa nu // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 32 with n. 34.) self-sacrifice by a king of deer to save a doe which is pregnant. jaataka 12 (Chalmers's translation, p. 40). self-sacrifice by indra to save the livings in a forest. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [203.8-11] kulaavakaa maatali simbalismiM iisaamukhena parivajjayassu / kaamaM cajaama asuresu paaNaM maa-y-ime dijaa vikulaavaa ahesun // seller of madya RV 1.191.10 suurye viSam aa sajaami dRtiM suraavato gRhe / so cin nu na maraati no vayam maraamaare asya yojanaM hariSThaa madhu tvaa madhulaa cakaara // (Kane 2: 792.) seller of madya arthazaastra 2.25.1 suraadhyakSaH suraakiNvavyavahaaraan durge janapade skandhaavaare vaa tajjaatasuraakiNvavyavahaaribhiH kaarayet. AVPZ 1.30.4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivarteta ... . seller of madya yaajnavalkya smRti 1.141 pratigrahe suunicakridhvajivezyaanaraadhipaaH / duSTaa dazagunaM puurvaat puurvaad ete yathaakramam // mitaakSaraa: suunaa praaNihiMsaa saasyaastiiti suunii praaNihiMsaaparaH / cakrii tailakaH / dhvajii suraavikrayii. seller of madya yaajnavalkya smRti 1.164-165 nRzaMsaraajarajakakRtaghnavadhajiivinaam / cailadhaavasuraajiivasahopapativezmanaam /164/ pizunaanRtinoz caiva tathaa caakrikabandinaam eSaam annaM na bhoktavyaM somavikrayiNas tathaa /165/ mitaakSaraa: rajako vastraadiinaaM niilaadiraagakaarakaH ... vadhajiivii praaNinaaM vadhena vartakaH caivadhaavo vastranirNejanakRt suraajiivo madyavikrayajiivii ... caakrikas tailakaH zaakaTikaz cety eke ... bandinaH staavakaaH somavikrayii somalataayaa vikretaa. semen see retas. seminal loss see retas. seminal loss a means to prevent it: kanyaakartitasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 269] Take some cotton thread, have a young girl twist it into a cord, and, following the earlier procedure [described in Capter 7], tie seven knots. If you recite [one of ] the [following] vidyaas seven hundred times and tie [the cord] around your waist in the early morning (= in the evening?), then it will prevent seminal loss. senaa see aniika. senaa see graama. senaa see muSTihan. senaa see patti. senaa see ratha. senaa see satvan. senaa see sic. senaa :: indraaNii, see indraaNii :: senaa. senaa :: indrasya patnii, see devapatnii. senaa consists of three classes: parama, madhyama and avama. AV 6.103.2ab saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saM dyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ (used in KauzS 16.6 in a yuddhakarma) senaa consists of three classes: mukhyas, madhyas and avaras. KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,4-5] ... udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,1-5] 'thaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2 brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.5.4 (5.1-3) catvaara RtvijaH samukSanti / aabhya evainaM catasRbhyo digbhyo 'bhisamiirayanti / zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH / purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti / raajyaM vaa adhvaryuH / kSatraM raajaputraH / raajyenaivaasmin kSatraM dadhaati / zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa /1/ dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti / balaM vai brahmaa / balam araajograH / balenaivaasmin balaM dadhaati / zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa / pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH /2/ bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti / bhuumaa vai hotaa / bhuumaa suutagraamaNyaH / bhuumnaivasmin bhuumaanaM dadhaati / zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaataa / uttarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSati /3/ anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti / aayurdaa udgaataa / aayuH kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH / aayuSaivaasminn aayur dadhaati /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,7-19] tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. ApZS 20.4.1-4 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) /4.1/ zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) /2/ zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti (TB 3.8.5.2-3) /3/ zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) one hundred equipped talpya raajaputras tother with their equipped charioteers guard the horse during its wandering in the year. ApZS 20.5.13-14 zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) senaa an enumeration of those who guard the horse during its wandering. ApZS 20.5.10-14 zataM kavacino rakSanti /10/ aparyaavartayanto 'zvam anucaranti /11/ catuHzataa ity ekeSaam /12/ zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) senaagni KauzS 60.5 savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ Gonda, savayajna, p. 117f. Cf. comm. on PGS 1.10.1. senaaH of rudra see rudrasenaa. senaanii an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1a namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya) senaanii a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . senaapati a people ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / senaapati Mars is senaapati. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // senaapati a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ senaapati taamra is an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ senaapati in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mars damages to senaapati and saMgraamas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23ab kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / senaapati bhaya for the senaapati: when the northern part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ senaapatikaama to become a senaapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,24-25] senaapatikaamaH kundapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / sainaapatyaM labhate / senaayai devataa :: indraaNii, see indraaNii :: senaayai devataa. senaayaaM saMbhuuta a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . sense organs for the difference of vital functions and sense organs, see mantra beginning with 'vaaG ma aasan/aasye ...' . sendra see sadeva. sendra TS 2.5.4.1 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaamaavaasyaa sendraa ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate sendraav evainau yajate zvaH-zvo 'smaa iijaanaaya vasiiyo bhavati. separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. agni puraaNa 115.9 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23 zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. naarada puraaNa 2.45.71 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.17-18 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. naarada puraaNa 2.45.26 svagotre vaa vigotre vaa daMpatyoH piNDapaatane / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaM codakatarpaNam /26/ (gayaamaahaatmya) serpent see naaga. serpent see snake. serpent offering to the serpents in the vaizvadeva in the agnihotra. serpent in the case when someone is bitten by a snake, see daSTacikitsaa. serpent KauzS 50.17-22 removal of serpents, vermin, etc. from house and lands. serpent worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra azleSaa. AVPZ 1.38.2 yaa naH stutaH parihiNomi medhyaa tapyamaanam RSibhiH kaamazocibhiH / jaratkaarasuunor RSibhir maniiSibhis taa azleSaa abhirakSantu no 'ragaiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra) serpent worship see sarpabali. serpent worship see sarpanaamaani. serpent worship try to find "sarpa" and "worshipped". serpent worship bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. serpent worship bibl. Francesco Brighenti, 2001, zakti Cult in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld, pp. 307-313. serpent worship AV 8.7.23; AV 11.9.16; AV 11.9.24. serpent worship mantra. KS 16.15 [238,12-17] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. TS 4.2.8.3 g-i namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. VS 13.6-8 namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // servant see preSya. servant see zuudra. seTThi bibl. I. Fis'er, 1954, The problem of the seTThi in Buddhist jaatakas, Archiv Orienta`lni` (Praha), 22: 238-266. setu see setubandhana. setu KS 28.4 [156,18-19] maadhyandinaad vai savanaad devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaam eta aakramaas saMkramaa yad dakSiNaa yad dakSiNaa dadaati setum eva kiirtvaa svargaM lokam eti. setu KS 28.4 [157,1] tasmaad iha bahu dattaM prazaMsanti jyaayaaMsam eva setuM kirate. setu to reach the svarga loka. MS 4.8.3 [109,11-13] svargo vai loko maadhyaMdinaM savanaM yan maadhyaMdine savane dakSiNaa diiyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai bahu deyaM setuM vaa etat kurute svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. setu as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ setu means oMkaara/praNava. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.72-79 mantraaNaaM praNavaH setus tatsetuH praNavaH smRtaH / kSaraty anoMkRtaH puurvaM parastaac ca viziiryate /72/ namaskaaro mahaamantro deva ity ucyate suraiH / dvijaatiinaam ayaM mantraH zuudraanaaM sarvakarmaNi /73/ akaaraM caaty ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca prajaapatiH / devatrayaat samuddhRtya praNavaM nirmame puraa /74/ sa udaatto dvijaatiinaaM raajnaam syaad anudaattakaH / pracitaz corujaataanaaM manasaapi tathaa smaret /75/ caturdazasvaro yo 'sau zeSa aukaarasaMjnakaH / sa caanusvaaracandraabhyaaM zuudraaNaam setur ucyate /76/ niHsetu ca yathaa toyaM kSaNaan nimnaM prasarpati / mantras tathaiva niHsetuH kSaNaat kSarati yajvanaam /77/ tasmaat sarvatra mantreSu caturvaNaa dvijaatayaH / paarzvayoH setum aadaaya japakarma samaarabhet /78/ zuudraaNaam aadisetur vaa dviHsetur vaa yathecchataH / dviHsetavaH samaakhyaataaH sarvadaiva dvijaatayaH /79/ setu or setubandha an important device for the irrigation. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India," Asie du Sud, Traditions et Changements, p. 46. setubandha a commentary of bhaaskararaaya on the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, see nityaaSoDazikaarNava. setubandhamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.1 dakSiNodadhisthazriiraamanirmitasetubandhayaatraasetubandhadarzanaraamasetusnaanaraamezvaralingadarzanamaahaatmya. (setumaahaatmya) setumaadhavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.50. (puNyanidhi, a king of madhuraapurii, got devii lakSmii as his daughter. viSNu came in the form of a braahmaNa to him and beat lakSmii who was picking up flowers. viSNu was caught and appeared in the dream of the king showing his own form. baramon, pariikSaa, svapna) (setumaahaatmya) setubandhana see kSudrasetubandhana. setubandhana see utsarga. setubandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50. (v) (c) setubandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab. (v) (c) setubandhana txt. padma puraaNa 1.59. setubandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50: 36cd opening remarks, 37-42 eight names of viSNu and pRthivii and vizvakarman are worshipped (in the maNDala), 43 homas to the devataas, 44-46 utsarjana with mantras, 47 a yuupa is erected in a garta filled with pancaratna, 48-49ab dakSiNaa, 49cd-50 a kadalii is planted. setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50 (2.3.1.36cd-43) tantau vizeSaM vakSyaami varaa evedam ity Rcaa /36/ balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa dakSiNe pRthiviiM yajet /38/ zuddhakaancanavarNaabhaaM varaabhayakaraaM zubhaam / maNDuukasthaaM ca dvibhujaaM sarvaalaMkaarasundariim /39/ syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM baliM dadyaat sazarkaram /40/ vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvann iti Rcaa taM ca baliM ca madhu piSTakam / dadyaaj japec ca kauSmaaNDaM suuktaM pauruSam eva ca /42/ madhupaayasayuktena homaan aSTau vidhaaya ca / ekaikaM homayet pazcaat pRthiviihomakarmaNi /43/ setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50 (2.3.1.44-50) samutsRjya tataH setum imaM mantraM paThet tataH / picchile patitaanaaM ca ucchritenaangasaMgataH /44/ pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam / setor asya prabandhasya zraddhayaa parayaa tathaa /45/ ye caatra praaNinaH santi rakSaaM kurvanti setavaH / vedaagamena yat puNyaM yathaiva hi samarpitam /46/ gartaM kRtvaa pancaratnaM saMsthaapyaM tadanantaram / saMsthaapya ca tato yuupaM saMpuujya ca yathaavidhi /47/ aacaaryaaya tato dadyaad iSTaaM ca varadakSiNaam / puujayed dvijadaaMpatyaM laajaabhiH paripuujitam /48/ poTikaaM ca tataH zayyaam dadyaad iSTaarthasiddhaye / setau vRkSasthitaa ye syuu ropayet kadaliim zubhaam /49/ teSaaM paarzvadvaye 'py evam aaraame ca pRthak pRthak /50/ setubandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab: 1 introduction, 2 maNDala, vedikaa and kuNDamaNDala are constructed, 3 in the previous night deities are worshipped, 4-7ab the setu is released and worshipped, 7cd the vasudhaaraa(?) and the zraaddha are performed, 8-9 choice of the officiating priests, 10-11 various deities are worshipped on the ritual ground, 12-13 deities, especially varaaha?, are worshipped by offering homas, 14-15ab bali offerings, 15cd-18 utsarjana of the setu with mantras, 19ab a yuupa and dhvajas are erected, 19cd-20a dakSiNaa, 20b suuryaarghya. setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // vRkSaadiinaaM pratiSThaaM ca uttameSuuttamaM caret / madhye madhye kaniSThaa tu kaniSThaM parikiirtitam /1/ vartulaM maNDalaM kuryaat tat tu ziirSe tathaantyake / madhye vaa vedikaaM kuryaat tanmadhye kuNDamaNDalam /2/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ gandhatoyena gaayatryaa setuM saMpuujya mokSayet / kayaa neti ca mantreNa aapyaayasveti vai Rcaa /4/ dadyaad gandhaadikaM zriiz ca te lakSmiir iti candanam / duurvaamantreNa duurvaaz ca phalamantreNa vai phalam /5/ zaM no deviiti mantreNa dadyaat kuzapavitrakam / suraasureti mantreNa pradadyaad vastrayugmakam /6/ anjanaalaktakaM kuryaan manonnaa iti saMpaThan / setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (7cd-13) kuryaac chraaddhaM paradine vasudhaaraapuraHsaram /7/ varayed atha aacaaryaM hotaaraM nRvaraz caret / paatradvayaM vidhaatavyaM sadasyaacaaryam eva ca /8/ setuyaage vidhaatavyaM tathaa dhaanyaacale 'pi ca / sahasrahome vaikaM tu vivaahe brahmaRtvijau /9/ yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ tatraiva tu varaahaakhyaM pratiitam Rtviguttamam / sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad aSTaaviMzatikatrayam /12/ aajyena tu varaahasya homapancakam iiritam / tatas tilayavenaiva ekaikaam aahutiM kramaat /13/ setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (14-20ab) baliM dadyaat pRthagruupaM zeSayed vidhipuurvakam / piSTakaannaM ghRtaannaM ca vistare vaa guDaudanam /14/ maaSabhaktaM tu lokaaya pRthivyai paramaannakam / vaakyapuurvaM sRjed dhiiro vaakyaprakaraNaM zRNu /15/ (oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje //) baddhaanjaliH paThen mantraM kuryaac ca vidhivat tataH / picchile patitaanaaM ca udgatenaangabhangataH / pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam /16/ setor asya prabandhasya zraddhayaa parayaa yutaH / ye caatra praaNinaH santi sarveSaaM praaNadhaarakaaH /17/ vedaagamena yat puNyaM kathitaM setubandhane / tat puNyaM tu mayaa deva paatheye hi samarpitam /18/ yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / setubandhana note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala: bala, kaama, hayagriiva, maadhava, puruSottama, vaasudeva, dhanaadhyakSa, naaraayaNa; pRthivii in the right and vizvakarman in the left. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-42 balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa dakSiNe pRthiviiM yajet /38/ zuddhakaancanavarNaabhaaM varaabhayakaraaM zubhaam / maNDuukasthaaM ca dvibhujaaM sarvaalaMkaarasundariim /39/ syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM baliM dadyaat sazarkaram /40/ vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvann iti Rcaa taM ca baliM ca madhu piSTakam / dadyaaj japec ca kauSmaaNDaM suuktaM pauruSam eva ca /42/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped in the ghaTa: zeSa, pRthivii, ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16. puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped on the ritual ground: vighna, grahas, lokapaalas, zeSa, viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.10-11 yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: varaaha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.12-13 tatraiva tu varaahaakhyaM pratiitam Rtviguttamam / sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad aSTaaviMzatikatrayam /12/ aajyena tu varaahasya homapancakam iiritam / tatas tilayavenaiva ekaikaam aahutiM kramaat /13/ setubandhana note, the setu is regarded as having viSNu as its deity. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15+ oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje // setubandhana note, effect. agni puraaNa 66.29ab aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi) setubandhanavRttaanta txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.2, 6-7. (setumaahaatmya) setunaathaharimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7. (setumaahaatmya) setuyaatraakathana txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7 darbhazayanasthaanam aarabhya setuyaatraarambhakathana. (setumaahaatmya) setuyaatraavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.51. (setumaahaatmya) sevaa see deviisevaa. sevaa see gosevaa. sevaa see mandirasevaa. sevaa see tulasiisevaa. sevaa see vRkSasevaa. seven see sapta. seven generations see puruSa: as the generation. seven generations see taaraNaa. seven generations one who places the ukhaa on the aasandii with a mantra becomes eater of food for seven generations. MS 3.2.1 [16,1-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati. seven generations an agnicit gets loka and becomes eater of food for seven generations. MS 3.2.4 [20,21-21,2] sapta pu21ruSaan pramimiite saptabhya eva puruSebhyo lokaM vindaty aa saptamaat puruSaa21,1d annaado bhavaty (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). seven generations an agnicit eats food for seven generations including himself. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). seven generations the seven generations including himself depend on him in yonder world. TS 5.5.2.3 kasmai kam agniz ciiyata ity aahuH sapta maa puruSaa upa jiivaan iti vaa agniz ciiyate trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainam amuSmiG loke upa jiivanti. (agnicayana, purposes) seven generations if one purifies oneself with seven darbhapunjiilas, one purifies the seven generations. BodhGPbhS 1.3.8, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,15-17] saptabhiH pavayati saptaivaasyaite puruSaas saMtatim anu saMtanvanti trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainaan pavayati / ... /8/ (daiva and pitrya) seven generations the paapa commited by a man for seven generations will perish by performing the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.1 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ seven generations one who worships snakes on the zuklapancamii in the bhaadrapada gets rif of fear from snakes for seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 tathaa bhaadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / tasya tuSTiM samaayaanti pannagaas takSakaadayaH /2/ aa saptamaat kulaat tasya na bhavaM naagato bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naagaan saMpuujayed budhaH /3/ See also bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab. seven generations lakSmii lives for seven generations in the house of one who performs the zriipancamii at somanaatha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.290.40 zriipancamyaaM vidhaanena yas tac ca puujayiSyati / saptapuruSaavadhir yaavat tasya lakSmiir bhaviSyati /40/ kuberasthaapitasomanaathamaahaatmya. seven generations a kind of definition. brahma puraaNa 220.84cd-86 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /84/ piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH / lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat /85/ prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH / ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH /86/ (zraaddha) seven generations a kind of definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3-5ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat / prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH /4/ ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH / (zraaddha) seven generations a kind of definition. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / seven rivers bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "Three Mountains and Seven Rivers," in Sh. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers, Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-24. seven rivers cf. seven divine waters which flow in the dyaavaapRthivii are requested to free ones from aMhas in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured on the head of the bridegroom and bride. KauzS 78.10 ... zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ (AV 14.2.45) ... /10/ seven rivers seven furrows are dug so that agha cannot pass beyond them. ZB 13.8.4.2 atha dakSiNataH parivakre khananti / te kSiireNa codakena ca puurayanti te hainam amuSmiM loke 'kSite kulye upadhaavataH saptottaratas taa udakena puurayanti na ha vai sapta sravantiir agham atyetum arhaty aghasyaivaanatyayaaya /2/ (zmazaanakaraNa) seven rivers seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship when they go home after finishing the zmazaana in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (SaDbhir urviibhir amatiM tarema //) (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNaM (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye /3/) (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim /2/) iti (AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyate (sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaaya / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.26) ut ttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaayo ('zmanvatii nadii syandata iyam / atraa jahiita ye asann azivaaH zivaant syonaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/ seven sisters see saat bahiniaa, satbahuni. seven sisters bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1920, The chamaars, p. 137. seven sisters in coastal Orissa, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, pp. 51-57: bhagavatii, siddhezvarii, kaaliijaaii, biiraajaaii, naaraayaNii, pulkaasunii and kanakadurgaa. seven steps see saptapadii. sewing see asyuuta. sewing see syuuta. sewing see vastra. sewing a clothes sewn with a needle is enumerated among clothes to be avoided for the ritual use. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.2cd parakiiyaM hy aakhudaSTaM suuciividdhaM tathoSitam /2/ sex organ see striyaa vivara. sexual life see eroticism. sexual life bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1904, Liebe und Ehe im alten und modernen Indien, Berlin. sexual life bibl. Johann Jakob Meyer, 1989, Sexual life in ancient India: A study in the comparative history of Indian culture, Delhi (reprint). sexual ritual see ritual coitus. sexual ritual see yonipuujaa. sexual ritual bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1992, "Problematical aspects of the sexual rituals of the Bauls of Bengal," JAOS 112,3: 388-432. sexual ritual bibl. David Gordon White, 2003, Kiss of the yoginii; "Tantric Sex" in its South Asian Contexts, The University of Chicago Press. [K17:1329] sexual symbolism bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1979, Sexual Symbolism from the Vedic Ritual, Delhi: Ajanta Publications. sexology see maithuna. sexology see sexual life. shahrastaanii bibl. Bruce B. Lawrence, 1976, shahrastaanii on the Indian Religions, The Haguw: Mouton. shamanism see bhRgu: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism see naciketas: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism see uncounsciousness. shamanism see possession. shamanism see vRSazuSma: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism bibl. Walter Ruben, 1940, "Schamanismus im alten Indien," Acta Orientalia 18, pp. 164-205. shamanism bibl. E.B. Harper, 1957, "Shamanism in South India," Southwestern Jornal of Anthropology 13, pp. 267ff. shamanism bibl. R. Rahman, 1959, "Shamanistic and related phenomena in Northern and Middle India," Anthropos 54, pp. 681ff. shamanism bibl. H. Hoffmann, 1967, Symbolik der Tibetischen Religionen und des Schamanismus, (Symbolik der Religionen, XII), Stuttgart. shamanism bibl. Gustav Raenk, 1967, "Shamanism as a research subject. Some methodological viewpoint," Studies in Shamanism, Stockholm, Scripta Instituti Donneriani Aboensis, pp. 15-22. shamanism bibl. Rex L. Jones, 1968, "Shamanism in South Asia: A preliminary survey," History of Religions 7: 330-347. shamanism bibl. B.L. Oguibenine, 1968, "Sur le symbolisme du type chamanique dans le Rgveda," To"id ori'entalistika alalt 1, Tartu, pp. 140-154. shamanism bibl. J. Gonda, 1978, Die Religionen Indiens I, p. 109. shamanism bibl. Andre'Bareau, Walter Schubring, Cristoph v. Fuerer-Heimendorf, 1964, Die Religionen Indiens, III, pp. 272ff. shamanism bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 95-144. shamanism bibl. P. Vitebsky, 1993, Dialogues with the dead: The discussion of mortality among the Sora of eastern India, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. shamanism bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 208-222: Ancestors and tutelary spirits: Rituals and wall paintings of the Lanjia Sora. shamanism RV 10.136. Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, pp. 97ff. shamanism and tantrism. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 217. shamanism maudgalyaayana as a shaman. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 139. shampooing see massage. shampooing see soap. shampooing see unmardana. shampooing dharmavrataa shampoos her husband mariici's feet. Kane 4: 658. in the gayaamaahaatmya. shampooing vacaa is used for shampooing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.11ab vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ (kokilaavrata) shampooing prohibited during the zaavaazauca and allowed after the asthisaMcayana. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.6, 15-16 malinaaz caadhomukhaaz ca diinaa bhogavivarjitaaH / angasaMvaahanaM kezamaarjanaM varjayanti te /6/ ... prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha) shaving see cutting the hair. shaving see vapana. shaving see zmazru. shaving when the period of the zaavaazauca is over. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.9a tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ shaving prohibited on the days of maghaa and kRttikaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.44cd-45 amaayaaM(>maghaayaaM??footnote hereon) kRttikaayaaM ca dvijaiH kSauraM vivarjitam /44/ kRtvaa tu maithunaM kSauraM yo devaaMs tarpayet pitRRn / rudhiraM tad bhavet toyaM daataa ca narakaM vrajet /45/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) shaving places where the shaving is prohibited. padma puraaNa 1.49.95 viprasyaayatane goSThe ramye raajapatheSu ca / na kSauraM kaarayed dhiiraH kujasyaahni kadaa cana /95/ (sadaacaara) sheep see urabhra. shell see saamudra. shell see zankha. shepherd see avipaala. shii`ah see Islam. shii`ah bibl. Vernon James Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press. shingon bibl. Taiko Yamasaki, 1988, shingon: Japanese esoteric Buddhism, Boston and London: Shambhala. ship see aritR (rower) and aritra (oal). ship see nau. ship see sea disaster. ship see seafaring. ship bibl. Erno Wiebeck, 1987, Indische Boote und Schiffe, Rostock. ship bibl. Konrad Klaus, 1989, Die Wasserfahrzeuge im vedischen Indien, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. ship bibl. David Parkin and Ruth Barnes, ed. 1999?, Ships and the development of maritime technology on the Indian Ocean, London, Curzon Indian Ocean series. shiver see tremble. shoes see footgear. shooting bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, pp. 63-64. shooting ZankhZS 17.5.1-7; 14.1-6 athaitam azvaratham upakalpayanti vitatavaruutham /1/ dhanuz ca triiMz ceSuun /2/ raajaanaM vaa raajamaatraM vaajer astaaram /3/ yadi raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa na vidyeta ya etaaM dhiyaM vidyaat sa etat kuryaat /4/ uttareNaagniidhram praancyau prahvesthuuNe viminvanty aakhaNaaya /5/ tad ilasaMvartaM votkaaram vaa carmaNaabhivitanvanti /6/ tan na sapattreNaatividhyet /7/ ... athaitam azvarathaM yunjanti /17.1/ agreNa dakSiNaM vedyaMsam /2/ taM saMnaddha aatiSThati raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa dhanuz ca triiMz ceSuun aadaaya /3/ so 'bhito vediM trih prasalavi parivartamaana etam aakhaNaM vidhyati /4/ taM na sapattreNaatividhyet /5/ evaM dvitiiyam evaM tRtiiyam /6/ (mahaavrata) shooting DrahZS 10.2.1-14 atha raajaanaM saMnaahayet /1/ tasya dvyavaraardhyau rathaav anuyaayinau syaataam /2/ puurveNa devayajanaM saMnahyerann anye tasmaat /3/ dakSiNena pariyaayuH /4/ puurveNa patniizaalaam udgaataa gatvaa dakSiNe vedyante praacoo darbhaan saMstiirya teSv enaM praanmukham upavezayet /5/ athaasmai varmaabhiharet /6/ anyaM vaabhiharantam anumantrayetottiSTha raajan parivarmaasy azvayukto ratho vitato daiva aakhaNo vizaaM raajaa braahmaNa edhi gopteti /7/ pazcimena pariyaahiity uktvaa tenaiva pratyaavrajyottara enaM vedyante 'vasthaapya bruuyaad dhastatram badhniiSvojjyam aayudhaM kuruSva triin iSuun upakalpayasvaayasmayaan anyam eva kaM cartham iti /8/ pratidhatsveti bruuyaat /9/ taM pratidadhaanam anumantrayeta vaiNaavataaya pratidhatsva zankuM maapaproSTha moteti paptad brahmaNo guptyai vidhRtyai dhaarayaatreti /10/ saMbhRtyaatiSTheti bruuyaat /11/ uttareNaagniidhriiyaM puurvaapare carmaNii vibadhniiyur dakSiNena rathapathaM ziSTvaa /12/ taM bruuyaat pradakSiNaM devayajanaM pariiyaa puurvaM carmaagamaneSu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipaatayann aparasmaa itare yathaabhipretam asyeyus tRtiiyena vidhvodan prayaayaas tadaa caturtham iSuM yaaM dizaM manyethaas taam asyer ava brahmadviSo jahiiti gaa dRSTvaavatiSThethaas tatra tvaa visraMbhayeyuH /13/ braahmaNam uktvemaM hiMkaaravelaayaaM kaarayeyuH /14/ (mahaavrata) shooting ManZS 7.2.7.15-17 yasyaa raajabhaktis tasyaas talpo raajaputro braahmaNo raajanyo vaa /15/ agreNa yuupaavaTaM saMnahyati /16/ saMnaddhakavacaH pradakSiNaM vihaaraM pariitya trir aayamya trir aavadhyati bhasadi madhye griivaasu / praan udyamya caturtham astaa nivartayati /17/ (mahaavrata) shooting VarZS 3.2.5.45-50 uttaratas tiirthasya vaazaM carma vadhaayopakalpayati /45/ dakSiNataH saMjaanaprapaavadhaaH kSatriyaa ratheSu kavacinaH samnaddhaa vidhyanti /46/ vihaaraM triSataM paryaayanti /47/ saarathayo bhavanti /48/ madhye griivaasu bhasado 'graM vaa pratidizam iSuun astvaayanti /49/ praaptaan arhanti /50/ (mahaavrata) shooting BaudhZS 16.20-21 [267,3-6], 22 [268,4-7] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottaratas tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/ tasmaa agreNaagniidhram iDasaMvarte carmakartaM vyavaasyati taM kaala eva zastry aatRNatti ... bhadram u naama saamaasti tad u vaacopagiiyate 'thaiSa4 tisRdhanvii raajaputraz carmaavabhinatti taM braahmaNo 'nuupatiSThate5 maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti tat tathaiva tribhir antarhitam avabhina6tty. (mahaavrata) shooting ApZS 21.19.12-16 taM braahmaNaH saMjityaagniidhre carmaadhyasyati /12/ vipariyaanty etac carma kavacinaH /13/ teSaam ekaikaM saMzaasti maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti /14/ tate (tat te according to Caland's emendation) viddhvaa naatipaatayanti /15/ raajaputraa vidhyantiity ekeSaam /16/ (mahaavrata) shooting HirZS 16.6.33-37 agreNaagniidhram kaTasaMghaate tejanasamghaate vaa vitatyocchritaM lambayati /33/ agrenaahavaniiyaM ratheSu raajaputraaH kavacinaH samnahya vyadhanaarthaM carmaanuparivartante /34/ teSaam ekaikaM saMzaasti /35/ maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti /36/ tat te viddhvaanaatipaatayanti /37/ shooting KatyZS 13.3.10-14 kSatriyaM saMnaahayati dakSiNaaM vedizroNim apareNa /10/ marmaaNi ta iti (VS 18.42) kavacaM prayacchati /11/ tuuSNiim anyebhyaH /12/ triH samantaM pariyanti zaalaam apareNottareNa caatvaalaM vazaacarma kaTe vizaakhyaaM vaastiirNam ucchritaM vaa vidhyanty aniSpatram /13/ dakSiNena carma yanti trir viddhvaa purastaad vimocanam /14/ (mahaavrata) shooting VaitS 34.11-18 patniizaale bhuumidundubhim ausreNaapinaddhaM pucchenaaghnanti uccair ghoSaH (AV 5.20) upa zvaasaya (AV 6.126) iti /11/ tiirthadeze raajaanam anyaM vaa marmaaNi te (AV 7.118) iti /12/ saMnaddham indra jayaati (AV 6.98) ity anumantrayate /13/ saMnaddhaaya madhuparkam aahaarayati / taM sa braahmaNena pratigraahayati /14/ vanaspate viinvangaH (AV 6.125) ity abhimantritaM ratham aarohayati /15/ uddharSantaam (AV 3.19.6-7) ity aaruuDham anumantrayate /16/ avasRSTaa paraa pata (AV 3.19.8) iti caturthiim iSum avasRSTaam /17/ sa yad braahmaNadhanaM gRhNaati tad yajamaano niSkriiNaati /18/ (mahaavrata) show see prekSaa. showing see ritual act. showing various things such as ratna, suvarNa, upaskaras and aayudhas are shown to the boy. ManGS 1.20.3-4 ratnasuvarNopaskaraaNy aayudhaani darzayet /3/ yadiicchet tad upasaMgRhNiiyaat /4/ (annapraazana) shrine see temple. shukuyokyo see Hsiu-yao Ching. sic see senaa. sic lines of senaa. request to arbudi to make to tremble sics of amitras. AV 11.9.18ab udvepaya tvam arbude 'mitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / jayaz ca jiSNuz caamitraaM jayataam indramedinau /18/ sic a sister holds the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ siddha see saint. siddha see Tamil siddha. siddha bibl. E.W. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 60f. siddha bibl. M. Eliade, 1954, Le yoga, Paris, p. 292f. siddha bibl. V.V.R. Shastri, 1956, "The doctrinal culture and tradition of the siddhas," Cultural Heritage of India IV, Calcutta. siddha siddha school. bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 128-130. siddha S.B. Dasgupta, 1962, Obscure religious Cults, repr. Calcutta. siddha bibl. K.V. Zvelebil, 1973, The Poets of the Powers, London. siddha bibl. Suzuko Ohira, 1975, gJaina Concept of siddhas,h Sambodhi, vol. 4, no. 1, L.D. Institute of Indology, pp. 17-21. siddha bibl. K. Dowman, 1985, Masters of mahaamudraa, songs and histories of the eighty-four Buddhist siddhas, translation and commentary, Albany: SUNY Press. siddha bibl. David Gordon White, 1996, The Alchemical Body: Siddha Traditions in Medieval India, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K14:215] siddha bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2001, "'84 jojusha den' ni egakareru indo mikkyo shinkou kyoudoutai," Musashino Joshidaigaku Ningengakkai, Ningen Kenkyu 6, pp. 103-136. siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // siddha as retinue of the dikpaalas of the main directions. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ siddha to become a siddha as a result of sahasrahoma as a puujaa of viSNu/naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-223 (3.41.2-5) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/ api vaa carusahasraM tantreNaikena nirvapet / yaavanto vaapi zakyante ahnaa sarvaan samaapayet /222/ sahasrasyepsitaanaaM ca kaamaanaaM labhate phalam / puruSaayuH samaayuktaH siddho vaapi caren mahiim /223/ siddha mentioned in arthazaastra 9.7.84 ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH /84/ siddha to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii and obtains paTTabandha from him. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,22-24] pratihaarakapakSam(>praatihaarakapakSam?) aarabhya saMvatsaraM bhagavato aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaadiinaaM dadataa aSTaangapoSadhasamanvaagatena puurNe saMvatsare siddho bhavati / bhagavaan asya paTTabandhaM karoti / siddha to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,2-3] evaM poSadhikena lakSaM japtavyam / parataH karmaaNi bhavanti / anayaa puurvasevayaa siddho bhavati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,17-21] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya triraatroSito 'riSTasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM triiNi aSTasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tataH paTaad arciSo niHsarati bhuumikampaH pradiipajvaalaa ca nizcarati / puSpamaalaa calati / etair nimittaiH siddho bhavati / siddha siddhaaH are listed among deities in the tarpaNa, ZankhGS 4.9.3 and AzvGS 3.4.1. siddha four siddhas: mitranaatha, oDDanaatha, SaSThanaatha, caryanaatha. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n.7. siddha four siddhas of the four mahaapiiThas: cancala, aaNavaananda, vyaapariiza, zivaananda. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.53-61 tasmin deha mayaa sRSTaM siddhaanaaM ca catuSTayam / cancalo aaNavaanando vyaapaariizas tRtiyaH /53/ zivaanandaz caturthas tu pancamii tu kulaambikaa /54/ .. yas tv aTec caiva trailokye cintaadhaaro mahaaprabhuH / kaamaruupaaMzadhaarii ca cancalaananda ucyate /56/ aNuruupe sthito yasmaat paryaTet sarvajantuSu / jaalapiiThe svaabhaavas tu aaNavaananda ucyate /57/ samasteSu ca bhuuteSu vyaaparaM kurute tu yaH / puurNapiiThaaMzabhaavaiz ca vyaapaariizah sa ucyate /58/ aajnaazabdaarthazaastraaNi yatsakaazaat pravartate / oDDapiiThaaMzbhaavaiz ca zivaanandaH sa ucyate /59/ zaktisaamaarthyato buddhir aajnaa yasya akhaNDitaa / tvaM ca vai kubjike svaami catuSpiiThaadhikaariNii /60/ mitrezaanasamaayuktaa bhaavitaasi kalevare /61/ (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 7.) siddha J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: The nine siddhas are classified into three stages of life: gagana, padma and deva are called baalanaathas; kumuda, kamala and raama are kaumaaranaathas; bhairava, ziva and kRSNa are vRddhanaathas (cf. paTala 43). siddha J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 37. of nine siddhas, their janmadeza, jaati, and naama: gagana, pauNDravardhana in oDiyaana, braahmaNa, trivikrama (saamavedin); kumuda, konkaNa, braahmaNa, daamodara (Rgvedin); padma, auhaladeza in puurNagiri, kSatriya, udayaraaja; deva, mathuraa, braahmaNa, govinda; bhairava, vaaraaNasii, braahmaNa, viSNuzarman; kamala, kaabhauradeza in kaamaruupa, zuudra, baahila; ziva, zriizaila, vaizya, dehila; raama, kaazmiira, zuudra, sehila; kRSNa, kundaapura in oDiyaana, kalyapaala (liquor-seller), maahila. The names gagana, etc. are the puujaa-names and end in aanandanaatha. siddha J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38. The nine siddhas of the kulaamnaaya beginning with gagana were former Buddhist monks converted by unmaniizanaatha or tuuSNiizanaathe and by zriinaatha; a story told in kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka. siddha sixteen mahaasiddhas. kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 22. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 94.) siddha a name of gaNeza, the son of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.97cd-98ab gaNaadhyakSaH puurvabhaage tasya zailasya (niilazaila) saMsthitaH /97/ siddhaH sa naamnaa vikhyaato dvaare devyaaH priyaH sutaH. siddhaadicakra see akathahacakra. siddhaajnaa kubjikaamatatantra 80-86: Without the authority given to the siddhas, the siddhaajnaa, the rudras, bhairavas and viiras are inaccessible. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113.) siddhaambikaa see mahaazakti. siddhaambikaa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.24-30. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.46cd-62. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.59-65. ghaTotkaca; kaamakaTaMkaTaa; praagjyotiSapura; barbariika; suhRdaya; mahaajihvaa, a raakSasii; repalendra; duhadruha; palaazi, a daitya; siddhasena; caNDila; kerezvarii; durgaavatsezvarii; gayatraaDaa; suvarcas, a yakSas. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaantasaarapaddhati of king bhojadeva, also called bhojadevapaddhati, manuscript: NAK 1-1363 [A.D. 1077/8], NAK 5-743 [A.D. 1111/2]. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26. siddhaantasaarapaddhati of king bhojadeva, manuscripts, National Archives of Nepal, Ms. No. 5-743, zaiva tantra No. 203, fol. 82, palm leaf, newaarii script, and other three manuscripts are known. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 58, n. 41. LTT. siddhaantasaarapaddhati drew on the svacchandatantra extensively and deeply. It influenced subsequent saiddhantika practice through the pricipal manuals of the late 11th and mid-12th centuries, the paddhatis of somazambhu, jnaanaziva (jnaanaratnaavalii [IFP MS T. 231], and aghoraziva, all of which relied on bhojadeva's, a fact evident from extensive unsignalled paraphrases in the first and, in the other two works, openly acknowledged. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 21-22, n. 26.) siddhaantapustaka given to ziva. agni puraaNa 78.66 puujite puSpadhuupaadyair dattvaa siddhaantapustake / guroH paadaantikaM gatvaa bhaktyaa dadyaat pavitrakam /66/ (pavitraaropaNa) siddhaantapustaka a pavitra is given to the siddhaantapustaka. agni puraaNa 79.28ab dikpatibhyas tato dadyaat sapavitraM bahirbalim /27/ siddhaantapustake dadyaat sapramaaNaM pavitrakam / ... /28/ (pavitraaropaNa) siddhaartha see mustard. siddhaartha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhaartha as havis in the second attempt of a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / siddhaartha is used to expel the obstacles. oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23. siddhaarthaka PW. 1) m. a) weisser Senf (Senfkorn). siddhaarthaka Apte. m. white mustard. siddhaarthaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhaarthaka see mustard. siddhaarthaka JaimGS 2.6 [31,13-14] siddharthakaan saMpra13kiirya. (gRhazaanti) siddhaarthaka thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ (puSyaabhiSeka) siddhaarthaka ayutahoma of red siddhaarthaka for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (maaraNa) siddhaarthaka used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ siddhaarthaka one of the pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ (zraaddha) siddhaarthaka an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // (purohitakarmaaNi, the eight lucky objects which the king must see and worship each morning) siddhaarthaka an auspicious thing used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179.1-3] aSTottarazatakalazais tadardhasaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi) siddhaarthaka an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ (gRhasthasya dhanaarjana) siddhaarthaka he puts a piece of siddhaarthaka on his hand, puts in the water and drinks it while thinking what he likes to get. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.132cd-134ab ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyuktam /132/ kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaarkasthalasaMnidhau / pibet satoyaM tad devi hy aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt /133/ evaM kRtvaa naro devi koTiyaatraaphalaM labhet / (sarSapasaptamiivrata, suuryapuujaa) siddhaarthaka a material with which he bathes viSNu. niilamata 423c rodhram kaaleyakaM caiva tagaram karNakaM tathaa / siddhaarthakaM priyangu ca tato vai biijapuurakam /423/ ... etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata) siddhaarthaka used for the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.15 siddhaarthakaiH snaanamantraH praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhaanur me priiyataam atra dantakaaSThaM tathaarkajam /15/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) siddhaarthaka used for the snaana together with tilas after the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8d-9 tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ (pitRmedha) siddhaarthaka jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.138cd-147 somewhere: he enters the karmazaalaa and sanctifies the ground (digbandha) with white mustard. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 39.) siddhaarthaka as havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati / siddhaarthaka incanted and thrown over a graama or a nagara for svaapana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,23-25] sapta japtvaa siddhaarthakaan graame vaa nagare vaa kSipet / ye tatra vasanti te mRtaa iva svapante yaavat suuryodayam / siddhaarthaka siddhaarthakapunjaka is donated in a rite of grahaavezana?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,1-2] paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakapunjakaM sthaapya punjasyopari japya daatavyam / sarvagrahaavezanam / siddhaarthakaadisaptamii see sarSapasaptamii. siddhaarthakaadisaptamii(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193-194. maagha or maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. Kane 5: 447. KKV 172-180 quotes bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193.2-21, 194,1-25, and 197.1-10, as Kane there remarks, but quotes also 186.13-25 and 198.18-25. See saptasaptamiikalpa. siddhaarthakasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiikalpa, siddhaarthakaadisaptamii. siddhaarthasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.194.1-25. Kane 5: 779. siddhaasana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.67 yonisthaanam anghrimuulaghaTitaM kRtvaa dRDhaM vinyasen meDhre paadam athaikam eva hRdayaM kRtvaa samaM vigraham / sthaaNuH saMyamitendriyo 'caladRzaa pazyan bhruvor antaraM tiSThaty etad aviiva yogisukhadaM siddhaasanaM procyate /67/ siddhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.7. siddhaasana gorakSazataka 11 yonisthaanakam anghrimuulaghaTitaM kRtvaa dRDhaM vinyaset meDhre paadam athaikam eva niyataM kRtvaa samaM vigraham / sthaanuH saMyamitendriyo 'caladRzaa pazyan bhruvor antaram etan mokSakapaaTabhedajanakaM siddhaasanaM procyate // siddhaayatana mecikaamrasiddhaayatana in dakSiNaaMzakaviithii, mentioned in the Jagadishpur copper plate inscription of Gupta-era 128, recorded in D.C. Sircar, Epigraphic Discoveries in East Pakistan, Calcutta, 1973, pp. 61-63. (R. Furui's Doctor Thesis submitted to the JNU, 2007, p. 61.) siddhacaNDii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.83-84ab aSTapuSpikayaa deviiM punaH saMpuujya caaSTadhaa / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa natvaa mudraaM pradarzya ca /83/ devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / (kaamezvariipuujaa) siddhagangaa gangaa is known so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.116 piiThe tu siddhagangaakhyaa svayaM gangaa samutthitaa / aamraatakasya nikaTe mama priitivivRddhaye /116/ siddhaikaviiramahaatantra edition. 1977, "siddhaikaviiramahaatantram," dhiiH 23: 143-166. LTT. siddhakSetra PW. n. ein von siddha's bewohntes Gebiet, ein Land der Glueckseligen; auch N. pr bestimmter heiliger Gebiete. siddhakSetra ten divyazmazaanas are called siddhakSetras. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33d ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) siddhakSetrakotaraakSiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.159. (in the saabhramatiimaahaatmya) siddhakuNDa a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyah zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ siddhakuupa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhakuupamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.10-21. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhalahariitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81-82: In nine chapters, it treats of the worship of kaalii and the mysticism of the alphabet. The main interlocutors are jaatukarNa and naarada, but other speakers appear also (note 78: Only one Ms. seems to exist: RASB No. 5999 (Cat., p. 199f.). LTT siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.132. siddhalinga a group of linga-tiirthas in prabhaasakSetra: skanda puraaNa 7.1.52-56. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.27 gangaazraaddhazataM zreSThaM nirvaaNapadadaayakam / purazcaryaaM tadaa kRtvaa siddhamantro bhavet pumaan. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.31 gangaayaaM tu purazcaryaaM kRtvaa paapavivarjitaH / siddhamantro mahaajnaanii bhaved vai saadhakottamaH. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.7 yatra kRtvaa purazcaryaaM vasiSTho munisattamaH / siddhamantro 'bhavat puurvaM sRSTikartreva caaparaH // siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.8-9ab avyaahataajnaa ye caanye siddhaa devarSayas tathaa / te sarve munizaarduula kaamaakhyaayaaH prasaadataH /8/ siddhamantraaH samabhavaMz tatra japtvaa mahaamanum / siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.29 lauhitye tu kRtasnaanaH prayataH saadhakottamaH / purazcaryaaM naraH siddhamantro bhaved dhruvam /29/ siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.4 tatas taaM tatra saMpuujya puujayitveSTadevataam / iSTamantraM japed bhaktyaa siddhamantro bhavet tadaa // siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa edition, in indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, pp. 264-390. LTT. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa mentions many tantras: zaaMbhava, yaamalazaastra, maula, kauleya, Daamara, svacchanda, kaakula (?) zauca, raajatantra (= tantraraaja?), mRtezvara (= amRtezvara?), uDDiiza, vaatula, ucchiSTa, siddhiizvara, kinkinii, meru, kaalacaNDezvara, zaakinii, Daakinii, raudra, zaalya, haramekhalaka, gaaruDa and other tantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) siddhapiiThatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siddhaputra a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ (tripuraapuujaa) siddharuupiNii or mahaagaurii is known as bhuvanezvarii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.122-123 mahaagaurii tu yaa devii yoginii siddharuupiNii / saa brahmaparvate caaste zilaaruupeNa cordhvataH /122/ atiivaruupasaMpannaa naamnaa saa bhuvanezvarii / yatra brahmaa tu saMsakto mayi parvataruupiNi /123/ siddhasaara edition. Ronald E. Emmerick, 1982, The siddhasaara of ravigupta, Wiesbaden: Steiner. siddhasaara bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1971, "The Sanskrit text of the siddhasaara," BSOAS 34: 91-112. siddhasaara bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1971, "On ravigupta's gaNas," BSOAS XXXIV, pp. 363-375. siddhasaptaka an enumeration of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.33cd-35 yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate / siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhasaras enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhasarSapa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhasiddhaantapaddhati ed. Kalyani Mallik, siddhasiddhaantapaddhati and other works of the naatha yogiis, Poona 1954. LTT. siddhasiddhaantapaddhati ed. by raamlaal zriivaastava, Gorakhpur, 2039 v.s=1981-82. LTT. siddhasuutra kaalikaa puraaNa 53.29b. siddhasuutra kaalikaa puraaNa 54.42ab siddhasuutraM ca khaDgaM ca khaDgamantreNa puujayet / (mahaamaayaakalpa) siddhatiirtha txt. brahmapuraaNa 143, in the gautamiimaahaatmya, raavaNa and ziva, cf. raamaayaNa 7.16. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) siddhavainaayakavrata see siddhivinaayakavrata. siddhavainaayakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39. zukla, caturthii, for five years, worship of gaNeza/vinaayaka. (tithivrata) (c) (v) siddhavainaayakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39: 27cd zukla, caturthii, siddhavainaayakavrata, 28ab puujaa is performed with all upacaaras, 28cd-29 dhyaana of siddhivinaayaka, 30-34ab an enumeration of twenty-one names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written, 34cd-35 puujaa of gaNeza, five modakas are given as naivedya with two duurvaas, 36ac a golden image of gaNeza is given to guru, 36d dakSiNaa to the brahmins, 37ab for five year, 37cd effects, 38ad on the caturthii the moon is not to be seen, 38ef-39 when the moon is seen, a mantra is to be recited. siddhavainaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39 (27cd-34ab) atha zuklacaturthyaaM tu siddhavainaayakavratam /27/ aavaahanaadibhiH sarvair upacaaraiH samarcanam / ekaagramaanaso bhuutvaa dhyaayet siddhivinaayakam /28/ ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujam / paazaankuzadharaM devaM taptakaancanasaMnibham /29/ ekaviMzatipattraaNi caikaviMzatinaamabhiH / samarpayed bhaktiyuktas taani naamaani vai zRNu /30/ sumukhaaya zamiipattraM gaNaadhiizaaya bhRngajam / umaaputraaya bailvaM tu duurvaaM gajamukhaaya /31/ lambodaraaya badariiM dhattuuraM harasuunave / zuurpakarNaaya tulasiiM vakratuNDaaya zimbijam /32/ guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ sarvezvaraayaagastyasya pattraM priitivivardhanam / siddhavainaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39 (34cd-39) duurvaayugmaM tato gRhya gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /34/ puujaaM nivedayed bhaktiyukto modakapancakam / aacammayya namaskRtya saMpraarthya ca visarjayet /35/ vinaayakasya pratimaaM haimiiM sopaskaraaM mune / nivedayej ca gurave dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM dadet /36/ evaM kRtaarcano bhaktyaa panca varSaaNi naarada / upaasya labhate kaamaan aihikaamuSmikaan zubhaan /37/ asyaaM caturthyaaM zazinaM na pazyec ca kadaa cana / pazyan mithyaabhizaapaM tu labhate naatra saMzayaH / atha taddoSanaazaaya mantraM pauraaNikaM paThet /38/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaaraka maa rodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /39/ siddhavaTa PW. 1) N. pr. einer Oertlichkeit. siddhavaTa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) siddhavaTa at the shrine of siddhezvara. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.22-23 siddhakuNDe ca yaH snaatvaa zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / sarvakalmaSanirmukto bhaktiyogyo bhave bhave /21/ vaTaz caapy akSayas tasya tuSTo rudro vaaM dadau / prayaagavaTatulyo 'yam etat satyaM na saMzayaH /22/ atraagatya mahaabhaagaH zraaddhaM kuryaat subhaktitaH / pitRRNaam akSayaM tac ca sarveSaaM piNDapaatanam /23/ (siddhezvara) siddhavaTa he worships it at the shrine of bhuutamaatR. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.74cd-75ab tatra siddhavaTaH puujyaH zaakhaaM caasya vinikSipet /74/ puujitaaM taaM narair yatnaad avalokya zubhepsubhiH / (bhuutamaatrutsava) siddhavinaayaka enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhavinaayakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.31-33ab. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhayoga bibl. D.R. Brooks, et al., 2000, Meditation Revolution (A History and Theology of the siddha yoga Lineage, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. siddhayogezvariimata bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2006, "Helping the king, ministers and businessmen? -- Apropos of a chapter of the tantra of magic female spirits (siddhayogezvariimata)," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 15-38. (It contains the edition of siddhayogezvariimata 24.) siddhayogezvariimata is probably the oldest scriptural source of the Kashmiri trika. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The Visualization of the Deities of the trika," in A. Padoux, ed., L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans li'hindouisme, p. 31. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 131, n. 1.) siddhayogezvariimata contains 9 koTi verses and is formulated with bhedatraya. maaliniijijayottara 1.8cd-9ab siddhayogezvariimataM navakoTipravistaram /8/ yat tvayaa kathitaM puurvaM bhedatrayavisarpitam / (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 2.) siddhayogezvariimata has come down in three redactions. jayadrathayaamala, 1st SaTka 174v: paraakhyam amarendreNa bhiiSmena ca paraaparam / avataaritaM tathaa tantram aparaM siddhayoginaa // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 5). siddhayogezvariimata ritual applications of mantras of paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa. siddhayogezvariitamata 11-12 (paraa), 13 (paraaparaa), 14 (aparaa), 15 (paraa), 18 (paraaparaa), 19 (aparaa). siddheyakSetraadhipati enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35c yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddheza see siddhezvara. siddheza a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.11cd samudre dakSiNe 'bhyaagaat snaatuM tiirthaani panca ca /8/ varjayanti sadaa yaani bhayaat tiirthaani taapasaaH / kumaarezasya puurvaM ca tiirtham asti muneH priyam /9/ stambhezasya dvitiiyaM ca saubhadrasya muneH / barkarezvaram anyac ca paulomiipriyam uttamam /10/ caturthaM ca mahaakaalaM karamdhamanRpapriyam / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca siddhezaakhyaM hi pancamam /11/ etaani panca tiirthaani dadarza kurupuMgavaH / (pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvara bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1978, "The Advent of viSNuism in Orissa. An outline of its history according to archaeological and epigraphical sources from the gupta period up to 1135 A.D.," in Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar, p. 15. siddhezvara one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) siddhezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.33 kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ siddhezvaraM ca saMpuujya siddho brahmapuraM vrajet / (gayaamaahaatmya) siddhezvara in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyaH zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ siddhezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.104cd-105ab tato gaccheta raajendra siddhezvaram anuttamam /104/ tatra gatvaa raajendra gaNapatyantikaM vrajet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) siddhezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.118-119 uttaraayaNe tu saMpraapte tatra snaanaM karoti yaH / puruSo vaapi strii vaapi vased aayatane zuciH /118/ siddhezvarasya devasya prabhaate puujanaan naraH / sataaM gatim avaapnoti na taaM sarvair mahaamakhaiH /119/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi uttaraayaNa (118a). siddhezvara with viirabhadra and caNDikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.12cd-13ab pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) siddhezvara enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.59. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa9 siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36 (10-21 siddhakuupa, 22-23 siddhavaTa/akSayavaTa, 24-30 siddhaambikaa, 31-33ab siddhavinaayaka, 33cd-35 siddhasaptaka, 36-40ab vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii, 40cd-46ab siddhaambikaa, 46cd-62 concluding remarks). (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.11. The 11. of the caturaziitilingas. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.59. The 59. of the caturaziitilingas. azvaziras, a king, saw the svaruupa of ziva by the maayaa of two munis, jaigiiSavya and kapila. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.135. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.147. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.165-166. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.267. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.52. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.176. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.260. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.301. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.14. (arbudakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.43. (arbudakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.1-29. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, with a kuupa called RSitiirtha) siddhezvaraviirabhadracaNDikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.39a tatra siddhezvariiyonaui tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa prokta lauhityanadapaathasi /36/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.5-7ab tasya (nandikuNDasya) aasanne mahaadeviiM naatiduure vyavasthitaam / siddhezvariiM yoniruupaaM mahaamaayaaM jaganmayiim /5/ tryambako karzayaam aasa bhairavaaya mahaatmane / yatra nandii mahaamaayaam aajnayaa zazidhaariNaH /6/ stutibhir natibhiH puujya gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa, a description of goddess siddhezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.25-29ab nandikuNDe naraH snaatvaa bhaktaM kuryaat tadaa nizi / tataH parasmin divase gacchej jalpiizamandiram /23/ tatra snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM jalpiizaM pratipuujya ca / tasyaaM nizi haviSyaazii saMyatas taaM nizaaM nayet /24/ tato 'nudivase praapte gacchet siddhezvariiM zivaam / taaM puujayet tathaaSTamyaam upavaasaM tathaacaret /25/ caturbhujaa tu saa devii piinonnatapayodharaa / sinduurapunjasaMkaazaa dhatte kartriiM ca kharparam /26/ dakSiNe baamabaahubhyaam aziitivaradaayinii / jaTaamaNDitaziirSaa ca raktapadmoparisthitaa /27/ pancaakSarajapaantaadir mantre 'syaaH parikiirtitaH / kaamakhyaatantram evaasyaaH puujane tantram iiritam /28/ evaM kRtvaa naro dhiiraH punar yonau na jaayate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) siddhi try to find `miraculous' in other CARDs. siddhi see aakaazagamana. siddhi see aakaazapraveza. siddhi see aasura mantra: to destroy it. siddhi see abhedya. siddhi see abhijnaa. siddhi see adharSaNiiya. siddhi see adRzya. siddhi see anilajava. siddhi see antardhaana. siddhi see arthasiddhi. siddhi see `atiitaanaagate kathayati'. siddhi see avadhya. siddhi see balakaama. siddhi see bhinnadeha-upapatti*. siddhi see ciirNavrata: to become a ciirNavrata. siddhi see cintaamaNi. siddhi see darzana. siddhi see dehasiddhi. siddhi see devabhavanagamana. siddhi see diirghaayutva. siddhi see divyaa strii. siddhi see divya cakSus. siddhi see doSa: damage or bad effects caused by defective things. (a contrary idea) siddhi see duuragamana*. siddhi see duurazravaNa*. siddhi see exaggeration. siddhi see failure. siddhi see indrajaala. siddhi see jaatismara. siddhi see jalacara*. siddhi see kaamaruupin. siddhi see kalpasiddhi. siddhi see khecara. siddhi see muSTisiddhi siddhi see `na dahyate'. siddhi see `na muSyate'. siddhi see nidhaanakaama. siddhi see nidhidarzana. siddhi see nidhiprakaaza. siddhi see paadalepa. siddhi see paadapracaarika. siddhi see paataalapraveza. siddhi see paNyasiddhi. siddhi see parakaayapravezana. siddhi see praadurbhaava. siddhi see praveza. siddhi see phalazruti. siddhi see praveza. siddhi see puSpaphalavimaanavarSaNa? siddhi see rasarasaayana. siddhi see ratnavRSTi*. siddhi see SaDabhijna. siddhi see saMjiivana. siddhi see sarvakarmasamartha. siddhi see siddha. siddhi see siddha: to become a siddha. siddhi see siddhinimitta. siddhi see thunderbolt: to cause to strike whatever one wishes. siddhi see time lag of the result. siddhi see trailokyaakarSaNii siddhi. siddhi see trividhaa siddhi. siddhi see tuNDabandha. siddhi see uttaraNa of samudra and nadii*. siddhi see vajramaya zariira. siddhi see vaziikaraNa. siddhi see `yatrecchati tatra gacchati'. siddhi see zakranaaza. siddhi see zariirasiddhi. siddhi see zrutidhara. siddhi see zuSkanadii: to give water to a dried river. siddhi see zuSkavRkSa: to revive a dry tree. siddhi bibl. S. Lindquist, 1935, siddhi und abhinnaa, Upsala. siddhi bibl. Kane 5: 1112-1113. siddhi bibl. Kane 5: 1451-1453. siddhi bibl. D.N. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 93-94. siddhi bibl. R. Klopperborg, 1974, The paccekabuddha, A Buddhist Ascetic, Leiden, p. 52, n. 86. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 43, n. 36.) siddhi bibl. H. Brunner, 1975, "Le saadhaka," JA 263, p. 431; 432. siddhi bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1978, "Is it justified to read garima in the list of the eight siddhis?," Adyar Library Bulletin 42: 131-141. siddhi bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1983, "Wrong views about the name and nature of the eight siddhis of the aNimaadi group," Adyar Library Bulletin 47: 48-57. siddhi bibl. 1991, H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 429. siddhi bibl. 1994, Shizuka Sasaki, "Jintsuriki no kakutokuho," Zengaku Kenkyu, 72, pp. (1)-(16). siddhi bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 33-46: paazupata and yoga: paazupatasuutra 2.12 and yogasuutra 3.37. siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 30: pancaarthabhaaSya p. 65, 18-19 ity evaM yad anyeSaam aNimaadyaSTaguNaM catuSSaSTivikalpaM dharmakaaryam aizvaryaM tad iha zaastre harSa iti saMjnitam. Obviously those eight qualities: aNiman, laghiman, mahiman (cf. pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 12-13), praapti, praakaamya, iizitva, vazitva and yatrakaamaavasaayitva (cf. pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 16-17) are those which are enumerated by vyaasa on yoga suutra 3.45 (tato 'NimaadipraadurbhaavaH kaayasaMpattaddharmaanabhighaataz ca), and gauDapaada and tattvakaumudii on saaMkhya kaarikaa 23. siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 35: These eight supernormal powers (note 14: Cf. sarvadarzanasaMgraha 50ff. (Hara, Chap. 13, pp. 208-210).) are composed of five jnaanazakti (powers of knowledge) such as duuradarzana (clairvoyance) (note 15: duuradarzanazravaNamananavijnaanaani caasya pravartante (paazupatasuutra 1.21) and sarvajnataa (paazupatasuutra 1.22). Cf. also pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 148, 13.) and of three kriyaazakti (powers of action) such as manojavitva (swiftness equal to that of the mind) (note 16: manojavitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.23), kaamaruupitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.24), vikaraNadharmitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.25-26) and pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 148, 14. For manojavitva and vikaraNabhaava, see yogasuutra 3.48.) Another set of the eight-fold siddhilakSaNa also appears to him (paazupatasuutra 1.27-38). (note 17: These eight siddhilakSaNas are also called aSTaguNas. pancaarthabhaaSya explains these eight (aSTaguNa) as avazyatva, anaavezyatva, avadhyatva, abhiitatva, akSayatva, ajaratva, amaratva, apratighaatva, and calls them siddhilakSaNas (p. 51, 9-11). siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 37: here the supernormal powers are said to be composed of three kaaryaguNas (pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 12-13) (aNiman, laghiman and mahiman) and of five karaNaguNas (p. 65, 16-18) (praapti, praakaamya, iizitva, vazitva, yatrakaamaavasaayitva). (note 21: For these eight, see vyaasa ad yogasuutra 3.45, and commentaries ad saaMkyakaarikaa 23 which have gariman.) siddhi a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the eastern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. siddhi a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ siddhi a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ siddhi supernatural powers. Rgvidhaana 3.45-48 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucir bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat sahasrazaH /46/ manasaivaasya sidhyanti sarve kaamaaH samiihitaaH / divyaan pazyati gandharvaant siddhaan pazyati caaraNaan /47/ antardhaanaM vrajaty asmaal lokaad aakaazago bhavet / duuraat pazyati duuraac ca zRNoti parameSThivat /48/ siddhi supernatural powers: antarikSakramaNa. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211.2-7] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya triint saptaraatraan anudaka upavasann RcaM saama yajaamahe ity etayoH puurvaM (graama 9.2.369.1) sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan yadi devataaH pazyati siddhaM tad iti / athotthaanam / antarikSyaa haasya siddhaa bhavanty antarikSakramaNaM ca / dvaaraaNi caasya vivliiyante / siddhi supernatural powers: kaamacaarin manojavas. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [213,1-2] dvitiiyam (graama 9.2.369.2) etena kalpena prayunjaanaH kaamacaarii manojavaa bhavati / siddhi ApDhS 2.9.23.7-8 athaapi saMkalpasiddhayo bhavanti /7/ yathaa varSaM prajaadaanaM duure darzanaM manojavataa yac caanyad evaM yuktam /8/ (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1815. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 93, n. 80.) siddhi cf. viSNu smRti 95.16 yad duzcaram yad duraapaM yad duuraM yac ca duSkaram / sarvaM tat tapasaa saadhyaM tapo hi duratikramam /16/ (vaanaprasthadharma) siddhi yaajnavalkya smRti 3.202-203 antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajnataa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayapravezanam /202/ arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogasiddher hi lakSaNam / siddhe yoge tyajan deham amRtatvaaya kalpate /203/ (Kane 5: 1113; 1453.) siddhi caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 1.140-141ab (G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhavanidaana, p. 69, n. 8). siddhi yogasuutra 3.16-50. (Kane 5: 1451-1452; M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 41.) siddhi yogasuutra 3.24 (Kane 5: 1452: By saMyama on the power of an elephant one secures the strength of an elephant). siddhi yogasuutra 3.26 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the sun there arises the knowledge of the seven worlds). siddhi yogasuutra 3.27 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the moon, ther arises knowledge of the arrangement of the stars). siddhi yogasuutra 3.29 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the navel cakra arises knowledge of the arrangement of the body, viz. the three doSas, vaata, pitta, kapha and the seven dhaatus viz. skin, blood, flesh, sinew, bones, marrow and semen). siddhi yogasuutra 3.44-46 sthuulasvaruupasuukSmaanvayaarthavattvasaMyamaad bhuutattvajayaH /44/ tato 'NimaadipraadurbhaavaH kaayasaMpaddharmaan abhighaataz ca /45/ ruupalaavaNyabalavajrasaMhananatvaani kaayasampat /46/ (Kane 5: 1452 with n. 2388 By saMyama on the coarse forms, the essential attributes (svaruupa), thesubtle form (tanmaatra), the inherence (anvaya) and the purposiveness of the five elements results the conquest (or mastery over) elements and form this results the appearance of the perfections called aNima and others, perfection of body and non-obstruction (of the actions of the yogin by the qualities of the elements i.e. the earth cannot prevent the yogin by its hardness from penetrating inside the erath's rocks nor can fire burn him &c.); Kane 5: 1113, n. 1816.) siddhi of five origins. yogasuutra 4.1 janmauSadhimantratapaHsamaadhijaaH siddhayaH // (Kane 5: 1452 with n. 2889: supernormal powers (siddhis) arise in five ways viz. by birth in certain bodies (e.g. being born as a bird which can fly high in the sky), by the use of certain drugs, by japa of certain mantras, by tapas (which is one of the niyamas) and by samaadhi, each succeeding one being superior to each preceding one; Kane 5: 1113, n. 1816.) siddhi obstacles to the attainment of samaadhi. yogasuutra 3.37 te samaadhaav upasargaa vyutthaane siddhayaH // (Kane 5: 1113, n. 1817.) siddhi kaalikaa puraaNa 56.55-58 saMgraameSu jayec chatruM maatangaan iva kezarii / dahet tRNaM yathaa vahnis tathaa zatruM dahet sadaa /55/ naastraaNi tasya zastraaNi zariire pravizanti vai / na tasya jaayate vyaadhir na ca duHkhaM kadaa cana /56/ guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam / uccaaTanaadyaas taaH sarvaaH prasiidanti ca siddhayaH /57/ vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair avaaritaa / diirghaayuH kaamabhogii ca dhanavaan abhijaayate /58/ siddhi eight aizvaryas: signs of the attaining nirvaaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.30-34 aNimaa laghimaa caiva mahimaa praaptir eva ca / praakaamyaM ca tathezitvaM vazitvaM ca tathaaparam /30/ yatra kaamaavasaayitvaM guNaan etaaMs tathaizvaraan / praapnoty aSTau naravyaaghra paraM nirvaaNasuucakaan /31/ suukSmaat suukSmatamo 'Niiyaan chiighratvaM laghimaa guNaH / mahimaa 'zeSapuujyatvaat praaptir naapraapyam asya yat /32/ praakaamyam asya vyaapitvaad iizitvaM cezvaro yataH / vazitvaad vazimaa naama yoginaH saptamo guNaH /33/ yatrecchaasthaanam apy uktaM yatra kaamaavasaayitaa / aizvaryakaaraNair ebhir yoginaH proktam aSTadhaa /34/ siddhi obtained by several kinds of naadas and tuMkaara. ziva puraaNa 5.26.49-52 viiNaa tu pancamo naadaH zruuyate yogibhiH sadaa / tasmaad utpadyate devi duuraadarzanam eva hi /49/ dhyaayato vaMzanaadaM tu sarvatattvaM prajaayate / dundubhiM dhyaayamaanas tu jaraamRtyuvivarjitaH /50/ zankhazabdena devezi kaamaruupaM prapadyate / yogino meghanaadena na vipatsaMgamo bhavet /51/ yaz caikamanasaa nityaM tuMkaaraM brahmaruupiNam / kim asaadhyaM na tasyaapi yathaamati varaanane /52/ sarvajnaH sarvadarzii ca kaamaruupi vrajaty asau / na vikaaraiH prayujyeta ziva eva na saMzayaH /52/ siddhi supernatural powers, enumerated. ziva puraaNa 5.27.20cd-22 taMviditvaa tu kaamaangii kriiDate kaamaruupadhRk /20/ kaaraNaprazamaavezaM parakaayapravezanam / aNimaadiguNaavaaptir manasaa caavalokanam /21/ duurazravaNavijnaanam adRzyaM bahuruupadhRk / saMtataabhyaasayogena khecaratvaM prajaayate /22/ siddhi supernatural powers, enumerated. ziva puraaNa 5.27.31-33 pibann anudinaM yogii na mRtyuvazago bhavet / divyakaayo mahaatejaaH pipaasaakSudvivarjitaH /31/ balena naagas turago javena dRSTyaa suparNaH suzrutis tu duuraat / aakuncitaakuNDalikRSNakezo gandharvavidyaadharatulyavarNaH /32/ jiiven naro varSazataM suraaNaaM sumedhasaa vaakpatinaa samatvam / evaM caran khecarataaM prayaati yatheSTacaarii sukhitaH sadaiva /33/ siddhi supernatural powers obtained by the performance of the tantra practice: Kooij 1972: 24-25. guTikaanjana, paataala, paadalepa, rasaayana, uccaaTana, khaDgas, antardhaana, khecara, bhuucara. siddhi supernatural powers obtained by the performance of the tantra practice. viiNaazikhatantra 192cd-193 guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikaM dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ (at least viiNaazikhatantra 192c guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca can be changed into guDikaanjanapaataalaM. See kaalikaa puraaNa 56.57ab guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam. siddhi classification of supernatural powers on the basis of siddhayogezvariimata 11-31: 1. saattvika siddhi-s: well-being/being well-fed(puSTi/aapyaayana). expiation/pacification (zaanti), [saving things] in case some disaster occurs (upasarge samutpanne), conquering death (mRtyuMjaya), eloquence/poetic talent (kavitva), the ability to be infinitely small, big etc. (aNimaadiguNaaH), final release (mokSa).2. raajasa siddhi-s: subjugating people to one's will(vazya), attracting peope (esp. women, aakarSaNa), going to the underworld(paataalecaratvam), flying(khecaratvam), disappearing(antardhaanam), `pill-siddhi'(the pill, put in the mouth is said to make one invisible, gulikaasiddhi), and a siddhi with the magic wand and a bowl (siddhakaaSThakamaNDalau). 3. taamasa siddhi-s, twelve kinds of black magic(abhicaara-s) listed in chapter 24: murder(maaraNa), expelling someone (uccaaTana), annihilation(jambhana), paralysing(stambhana), benumbing(mohana), `nailing down'(kiilana), taking away someone's speech(vaacaapahaara), making someone dumb(muukatva), deaf(baadhirya), blind(andhana), impotent(SaNDhiikaraNa), changing one's form(ruupasya parivartanam). (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, pp. 138-139.) siddhi to attract celestial women. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 22-23ab yady aakRSyeta viSayair naagagandharvayakSiNiiH / mantrair aakRSya bhunjiita na bhuustriiz ca balaaH spRzet /22/ taabhis saha ramet taavat viSayair yadi piiDitaH. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) siddhi nityaaSoDazikaarNava 2: the supernatural powers which the saadhaka may conquer with the help of the zriicakra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) siddhi eight siddhis, their explanation according to the yogasuutrabhaaSya (Kane 5: 1113): aNiman (becoming small like an atom, atomization), laghiman (levitation), mahiman (becoming magnified like a mountain ore the sky, magnification), praapti (all objects becoming near to him such as touching the moon with one's fingertip, extention), praakaamya (the non-obstruction of his desire such as diving into the earth underground and coming up as if he were in water), vazitva (mastery of the five elements and their products such as a jar), iizitva (sovereignty over the production, absorption or arrangement of elements and their products), yatrakaamaavasaayitva (the power to determine things according to his wish or will, i.e. he may will that poison should have the effect of nectar and brings about that result). siddhi the eight siddhis are enumerated in the yuktidiipikaa on saaMkhyakaarikaa 51ac. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 240.) siddhi eight siddhis. prapancasaara 19.62-63 animaa mahimaa ca tathaa garimaa laghimezitaa vazitvaM ca / praaptiH praakaamyaM cety aSTaizvaryaaNi yogayuktasya / aSTaizvaryasameto jiivan muktaH pravakSyate yogii // (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1814.) siddhi eight siddhis. kRtyakalpataru, mokSakaaNDa pp. 216-217 quotes a long prose passage from the ancient writer devala who names and illustrates the eight siddhis or vibhuutis (omits garimaa and adds yatrakaamaavasaayitva). (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1814.) (Kane 5: 1453, n. 2390: tatra devalaH / aNimaa mahimaa laghimaa praaptiH praakaamyam iizitvaM vazitvaM yatrakaamaavasaayitvaM caaSTaav aizvaryaguNaaH / teSaam aNimaa mahimaa laghimaa trayaH zaariiraaH / praaptyaadayaH pancaindriyaaH / ... zariiraazugaamitvaM laghimaa / tenaatiduurasthaan api kSaNenaasaadayati / vizvaviSayaavaaptiH praaptiH / praaptyaa sarvapratyakSadarzii bhavati / ... aprahitaizvaryam iizitvam / xxxx / ... yatrakaamaavasaayitvaM trividham chaayaavezaH avadhyaanaavezaH angapraveza iti / yat parasya angapravezamaatreNa cittaM vaziikaroti sa chaayaavezaH / yad duurasthaanaam api anudhyaanena cittaadhisthaanaM so 'vadhyaanaavezaH / yat sajiivasyXX(?) jiivasya vaa zariiraanupravezanaM so 'ngapravezaH antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajantaa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayaapravezanam / arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogaziddhez ca lakSaNam / siddhi ten siddhis, making the first cakra of the zriicakra. tantraraajatantra 4.66-67 aNimaa laghimaa pazcaan mahimaa tadanantaram / tathezitvaM vazitvaM ca praakaamyaa bhuktisaMyutaa /66/ icchaarasayutaaH sarvaaH kaamaaH syuH siddhayo daza / biijadvaaadyaaH siddhyantaaH saptaakSaryaa ca saMyutaaH /67/ siddhi four kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated at the head of siddhis. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.6.2: vazya, stambhana, aakarSaNa and trailokyavazyataa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) siddhi SaTkarmaaNi are described in the enumeration of siddhis in zaktisaMgamatantra 2.34.17. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 252.) siddhi enumeration at a list of karmaaNi. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265: vazyam, aakarSaNam, stambhanam, mohanam, uccaaTanamaaraNam, vidveSavyaadhikaraNam, pazunaazanam, zasyanaazanam, arthanaazanam, kautukam, indrajaalam, yakSiNiisaadhanam, ceTakam (?), anjanam, adRzyam, paadukaagatiH, guTikaa, khecaratvam, mRtasaMjiivanam, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) siddhi an enumeration in caNDakauzika, Act IV, vs. 31: control over a vetaala and a thunderbolt (vajra); possession of magical pills, ointments (guTikaanjana) and food salve; command over daitya women; and knowledge of the elixer of life (rasaayana) and alchemy (dhaatuvaada). (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, pp. 58-59 with n. 178. siddhi visuddhimagga, chapters 12-13 (iddhi and abhiJJaa). (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 43, n. 36.) siddhi an enumeration in the vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,1-3 [46,14-47,3] yaavat pratyuSa aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa darzanaM dadaati / samaazvaasayati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdhaanaM sthaapayati / sarvavaraan dadaati / aakaazagamanaM vaa antardhaanaM vaa divyacakSupratilaabhaM vaa buddhakSetrasaMdarzanaM vaa samaadhipratilaabhaM vaa dhaaraNiipratilaabhaM vaa / amoghapaazahRdayakalpasiddhiM vaa / zaastravaadaM (40b,1) vaa / mantravaadaM vaa / zrutadharatvaM vaa / nidhivaadaM vaa / dhaatuvaadaM vaa / indrajaalaM va / devalokagamanaM vaa / bilapravezaM vaa / naagabhavanapravezaM vaa / kSetravaadaM vaa / yakSaakarSaNaM vaa / raakSasaakarSanaM vaa / vetaaDotthaapanaM vaa / vanapravezaM vaa / giripravezanaM vaa / nagarapravezaM vaa / auSadhapravezasaMdarzanaM vaa / khaDgavidyaadharatvaM vaa / siddhavidyaadharatvaM vaa / cakravartitvaM vaa / raajalaabhaM vaa / (2) viSayalaabhaM vaa / viSayapatitvaM vaa / mahaabalapramardanaM vaa / saMcaaraNaM vaa / samudragaahanaM vaa / tat sarvaM dadaati / sarvakaaryasiddhiM dadaati / yathaa yatrakaamataa paripaalayati / pancaanantaryaaNi vizodhayati / satatajaapena sarvasattavaalokanavigataavaraNavizuddhir naama samaadhi pratilabhate // siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4-5 manaHzilaanjanaM vaa parijapya akSiNy a(4)njayitvaa tato 'ntarhito bhavati / aakaazena prakraamati siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,3-4 oM padmaamogha vajraadhiSThaanena kuru kuru svaahaa // pRthivyaaM maNDalabandhaH / jalasarSapa.aSTottarazatajaptena pRthiviitaaDayaM samantayojanazataparimaNDalaM pRthivyaaM vajramaya.adhiSThito bhavati tac ca sarvaarakSitaani vaa dRDhacittaa bhavanti / adRzyo sarvazatrubhiH / adRzyo sarvavighnavinaa(3)yakayakSaraakSasair bhuutapizaaco apasmaaraDaakiniikaamaruupiNii sarvatra adRzyo dRdhavajrataa bhavanti / siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-7 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,4-5 tataH saa strii hasati / oMkaareNa piiDayitavyaM krodharaaje smartavyam / adho mukhaM patati / udakaM sravati / taJ codakaM na spRzitavyam / amogharaaja smartavyam / tata kaTaakSaM niriikSate / vidyaadhareNa paazena taaDayitavyam (4) / tato amRtodakaM sravati / grahetavyam / spRzitavyaM saMspRSTamaatreNa aakaazena gacchati / prathamena vaayuskandhena-m aaruhati / (praveza vidhi) siddhi in an address by zaakyamuni to manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [6,18-22] antardhaanaakaazagamana paadapracaarika medhaaviikaraNa aakarSaNa paataalapravezana aabhicaarika sarvakaamaavaaptisaMkula yakSayakSiNiikiMkarapizaacasarvabhuutaakarSaNa baalavRddhataruNayathaasthitisthaapakaH saMkSepataH sarvakarmakara sarvamanorathaparipuuraka aabhicaarika zaantipauSTikeSu prakurvaaNaH. siddhi susiddhikara suutra 16, R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 191-194. siddhi eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). siddhi agni's various names according to the different siddhis/karmaaNi. According to the hiraNyamaalaadazakriyaavidhi. 1. for zaanti paavakaagni, 2. for puSTi mahendraagni, 3. for vazya kaamaagni, 4. for abhicaaruka krodhaagni, 5. for aakarSaNa lohitaagni, 6. for mRtyupaaparogaprazamana amRtaagni, 7. sarvadhanalakSmyaakarSaNa mahaajaTharaagni, 8. for stambhanaadarzanaajnaakaraNa kSayaMkaraagraagni, 9. vidyaadharakhecaraabhijnaajnaana mahaataapasaagni, 10. for ghaatapiiDaarogakaraNa kravyaadaagni, 11. for uccaaTana? marutaagni, 12. for zriividyaanuraagaNaraajyaarthi? pramodaagni. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 77, Table 2.3; see also p. 76, n. 58 where he refers to kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and mahaavairocanaabhisaMbodhisuutra.) siddhi a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siddhidaa a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.43ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) siddhidaayinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siddhikaama Rgvidhaana 2.103 bilvaazii bilvanilayo juhvad bilvaani sarpiSaa / ekaviMzatiraatreNa paraaM siddhiM niyacchati /103/ (zriisuuktakaama) siddhikaama a rite to obtain siddhi. Rgvidhaana 4.71cd-72ab (4.14.1cd-2ab) braahmiim aasaadya suukte dve (RV 10.151, RVKh 4.8) japeta niyatavrataH /71/ taaM pibet tu yathaazaktyaa tryahaat siddhiM niyacchati / siddhikaama a rite to obtain puSTi and siddhi: zraddhaa, medhaa, smRti, puSTi, bala, lakSmii, siddhi, diirgha aayus. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.1cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ siddhikaama Rgvidhaana 4.75ab (14.5cd) athavaa manasaa dhyaayet suukte (RV 10.151; RVKh 4.8) siddhiM niyacchati / siddhikaama siddhi of even asaadhyamaanaa's. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,13-17]. siddhikSetra see tiirtha. siddhikSetra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, guhyasuutra, ch. 1. siddhinimitta try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala' with `taavaj japed yaava'. siddhinimitta see ciTaciTaayati. siddhinimitta see divination. siddhinimitta see khaTakhaTaayati. siddhinimitta see pharapharaayate. siddhinimitta see phenaayati. siddhinimitta see trividhaa siddhi. siddhinimitta rainfall is the sign of success of the singing of the bRhatsaaman. JB 1.143 (the second part) ... They said: "Create". Then it created the bRhat. And together with it the sound of parjanya was created. They said: "We have been successful with this stotra". Therefore they beat the drums at the singing of the bRhat. parjanya (then) causes to rian. One should know then: "we have been successful with this stotra". siddhinimitta in a jiivitavijnaana. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ a yuddhakarma. siddhinimitta KauzS 19.19-21 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ (goSThakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270. Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 13) siddhinimitta in a rite of pazupaalana; according to the commentary a vimita is set on fire and when it goes up in flames one will be successful. KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) siddhinimitta KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ in a rite of pazupaalana. siddhinimitta footprint of the enemy is collected and thrown into a bhraSTra; when it crackles the enemy will be defeated. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ ... aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/ (Zehnder's note on PS 2.5.7a.) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) siddhinimitta the rest of food given to an enemy is thrown in to a pond which has many fishes and when the fishes throng toward it, the abhicaara succeds. KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ saMdhaavatsu stRtaH /38/ (abhicaara) siddhinimitta whether the fire burns or smokes in a rite to obtain graamas. GobhGS 4.8.15-18 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/ amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/ See also KhadGS 4.3.3-5. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) siddhinimitta whether it will rain or not in a rite for a vRSTikaama. AgnGS 2.5.10 [90,6-8]; [90,11-12] sayeti (?) kRSNorabhriir adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRtkaroti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti ... sa yady aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati yadi dhaarayate na varSati. siddhinimitta in a vaziikaraNa of a desired woman. AVPZ 36.3.2cd abhiiSTaaM vaa striyaM gatvaa dhyaatvaa vaa reta utsRjet / muutraM puriiSaM cotsRjya gokankaalaadhirohaNam /1/ kRtvaa mantraM nizi japed yaavad gozRngataz caret / jvaalaabhangaM tatas tasya karmasiddhiM samaadizet /2/ dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam iti zeSaH /3/ siddhinimitta diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) I 13.19-22 eten'eva upaayena asiitibhaaNavaaraparimaaNaM khandhakaM, pancaviisatibhaaNavaaraparimaaNaM parivaaraJ ca sangahaM aaropetvaa ayaM vinayapiTakaM naamaa ti ThapesuM vinayapiTakaavasaane pi vuttanayen'eva mahaapaThavikampo ahosi. siddhinimitta diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) I 15.14-21 tato anantaraM dhammasanganivibhangaJ ca kathaavatthuJ ca puggalaM dhaatuyamakapaTThaanaM abhidhammo ti vuccatiiti. evaM saMvaNNitaM sukhumaJaanagocaraM tantiM saMgaayitvaa idaM abhidhammapiTakaM naamaa ti vatvaa panca arahantasataani sajjhaayam akaMsu. vuttanayen'eva paThakampo ahosi. siddhinimitta of the buddha when he got the enlightenment. diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) II 494.31-495.9 nanu mayhaM aananda idaM paccayaakaaraM paTivijjhituM vaayamantass'eva satasahassakappaadhikaani cattaari asankhyeyyaani atikkantaani paccayaakaarapaTivijjhan'atthaaya ca pana me adinnaM daanaM naama n'atthi apuuritapaaramitaa naama n'atthi ajja paccayaakaaraM paTivijjhassaamii ti ca pana me nirussaahaM viya maarabalaM vidhamentassa ayaM mahaapaThavii dvyangulamattam pi naakampittha tathaa paThamayaame pubbenivaasaM majjimayaame dibbacakkhuM visodhentassya pacchimayaame pana balavapaccuusasamaye avijjaa sankhaaraanaM navahi aakaarehi paccayo hotii ti diTThamatte va dasasahassii lokadhaatu ayadaNDena aakoTikaMsathaalo viya viraavasataM viraavasahassaM kurumaanaa vaat'aahate paduminipaNNe udakabindu viya pakampittha. See also saMyuttanikaaya commentary (saaratthappakaasinii) I 198.12-22; II 95.22-35; majjimanikaaya commentary (papancasuudanii) II 176.30-177.8 siddhinimitta various miraculous phenomena like earthquake and others occur when the bodhisattva akSobhya obtains vyaakaraNa from the tathaagata mahaanetra, akSobhyavyuuha 1.88-107. N. Sato, 2002, PhD. thesis, p. 71. siddhinimitta a big earthquake occurs when the zraavakas obtain parinirvaaNa in the akSobhya buddhakSetra. (N. Sato, 2002, Inbutsuken, p. 913 and p. 914.) siddhinimitta of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4-5b,1 paripuurNena jaapavidhir duSyapaTo (5) jvalati bhuumikampaz ca jaayate / avalokitezvarazariiraM naanaarazmayo nizcarati / amoghapaazahastadhaarii paazaM jvalati / vidyaadharo hRSyati muurdhazire(>uurdhvazire?) jvalati siddhinimittaani saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / eSo siddhinimittaM siddhaa amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraa bhavati / siddhinimitta of cakrapaaza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,304 puurNe aSTasahasraM ca paazaM jvalati / cakra aakaazena tiSThati / jvalantaM bhramati vidyaadharazariiram / uurdhvi (3) zire(>uurdhvazire?) razmayo nizcaranti duSyapaTe saadhukaarazabda nizcaarayati / tato vidyaadhareNa jnaatavyaM siddha mamaiSa amoghapaazahRdayaM mahaacakrapaazavidhiH / siddhinimitta of praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,2 saha praviSTamaatrayaa vidyaadhara bhavanaM sa bhavanavare SaDvikaara kampati / calati / vedhati / raNati / garjati / mahataa divyarazmibhir avabhaasito bhavati / siddhinimitta of padmapaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,6-7 tato padmapaazaM jvalati naanaavarNaani nizcarati / saadhu (6) saadhu-m iti vaacaM nizcarati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya naanaavarNarazmayo nizcariSyati / siddhinimitta of maNipaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a,2 puurNe aSTottarasahasraM mahaakampo bhaviSyati / duSyapaTe aaryaavalokitezvaraM naanaavarNaani razmayo nizcarati / te ca maNipaazaM jvalati / vidyaadharazariire jvalati / siddhinimitta of khaDgapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,2 kruddhena bhRkuTiiraudramukhena paryankaniSaNNena aaryaavalokitezvarapaTam abhimukhaM krodharaajena aSTasahasraM japataa puurNena aSTasahasrajaapena khaDga jvalati / vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / siddhinimitta of naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,7-32a,1 yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,7-32a,2 yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / siddhinimittas amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,5-6 [45,22-29]saha jaapamaatrasya mahaadharaNikampo bhaviSyati / amoghapaazamudraaM grahetavyaM namaskaaraM ca kaarayaM mahaabhuumikampo bhaviSyati / na bhetavya dRdhacittena bhavitavyaM sarvasattvadayaaparaH / aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazapaade dRSTiM sthaapayaM yaavat krodharaajaa saptavaaraa usmaarayet / saptavaaraa usmaaritamaatreNa mahaakampanirnaado (40a,5) bhavati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya lalaaTe razmayo nizcariSyanti / samantena 'vabhaasayanti. (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) siddhinimitta of three kinds: flames, smoke or heat, of the saMpaatahoma in the rite for the praayazcitta. susiddhikara suutra 36 [Giebel's tr., p. 283] siddhinimitta of the arrival of a bodhisattva in a rite to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / siddhinimitta in a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati / siddhinimitta of the arrival of bhagavaan in a rite to obtain diinaarasahasra and to become viSayapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,28-677,2] praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati / siddhinimitta of an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati / siddhinimitta to see aakaazaadityamaNDala, in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,19-22] triraatroSito 'garusamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH sarvaraatriko jaapo deyaH / paTaH prakampate / sragdaamacalanaM vaa / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM manasaa cintayati taM dadaati / siddhinimitta in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,26-29] lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate / siddhinimitta in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,17-21] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya triraatroSito 'riSTasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM triiNi aSTasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tataH paTaad arciSo niHsarati bhuumikampaH pradiipajvaalaa ca nizcarati / puSpamaalaa calati / etair nimittaiH siddho bhavati / siddhinimitta in a rite for paapakSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,20-22]. siddhinimitta cf. divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati / siddhinimitta susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, pp. 217-218). siddhinimitta susiddhikara suutra 21: Signs of the Efficacy of One's Prayers (Giebel's translation, pp. 225-227). siddhivinaayakavrata see siddhavainaayakavrata. siddhivinaayakavrata bibl. Kane 5: 447-448. (tithivrata) siddhiyoga zizubodha 49 zukre nandaa budhe bhadraa zanau riktaa kuje jayaa / gurau puurNaa ca vikhyaataaH siddhiyogaaH prakiirtitaaH // sign that a deity accepts the animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 53. In the worship of the boundary deity Shinam. The delak holding the small chicken put it before the heap of the jowar flour. If the chicken touches the jowar flour it was considered that the deity was satisfied with their prayers and in case it did not touch, it was considered to be inauspicious. sidhmaa vazaa vizvakarman is worshipped by offering three sidhmaa vazaas (white-spotted vazaa cow) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. TB 3.8.4.2 paro martaH paraH zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) zunaz caturakSasya prahanti / zveva vai paapmaa bhraatRvyaH / paapmaanam evaasya bhraatRvyaM hanti / saidhrakaM musalaM bhavati /1/ karma karmaivaasmai saadhayati / pauMzcaleyo hanti / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. ManZS 9.2.1.19, 23 pitur anujaayaaH putram agrato nayanti / zvaanaM caturakSaM saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyo 'nvaiti /19/ ... saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zvaanaM hanti /23/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,19-209,1] athaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. ApZS 20.3.8, 12 aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) sidhraka a samidh made of sidhraka wood is used. HirGS 1.4.37 yo 'tha svaagaaraM pravizya saidhrakiiM samidham aadhaayaavartana vartayety aakarSaNena juhoti // (a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing) sidhraka samidhs made of sidhraka wood are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,3-5] saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam itiindra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paajiiyate // (sahasrahoma, yuddhakarma) sidhraka samidhs made of sidhraka wood are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 4.6.1 [191.3-5; 10-12] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate / saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam iti (graama 10.3.376.1) indra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate /1/ (yuddhakarma) sign that a deity accepts the animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. ... If the chicken picks up some of the grains, it is considered as a very favourable omen. sigru see zigru. sigru a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) sigvaata see fanning. sihlaka an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) sihlaka an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) sihlaka an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) sihlaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.21c tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) sihlaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) siidhu see madya. siidhu see ziidhu. siidhu BaudhDhS 1.1.22 athottarata uurNaavikrayaH siidhupaanam ubhayatodadbhir vyavahaara aayudhiiyakaM samudrasaMyaanam iti // Kane 3: 858, n. 1663. siidhu used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ siikSamaaNa aSTaakapaala to agni saahantya in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 87) TS 2.2.3.4 agnaye saahantyaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet siikSamaaNo 'gnim eva saahantyaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tenaiva sahate yaM siikSate. siina a place for the performance of the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.6 dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ siimaa see paNNasaJJa. siimaa bibl. P. Kieffer-Puelz, 1992, Die siimaa: Vorschriften zur Regelung der buddhistischen Gemeindegrenze in aelteren buddhistischen Texten: Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 8, Berlin. siimaa manu smRti 8.245-266. siimaa directions of the siimaa of various constructions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.15cd-18 puurve siimaaM nibadhniiyaat kRtvaa vRkSasya ropaNam /15/ setuM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pazcime 'ngaararopaNam / uttare khaanayet kuupaM tasya siimaaM na langhayet /16/ tataH sahasradhaaraaM ca zasyena paripuuritaam / pradadyaad vaa tato vipraaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /17/ nagaragraamapuurve vaa uttare pazcime 'pi vaa / na kuryaad agnidigbhaage dakSiNaaM vaa tataH zubhaam /18/ (vRkSaaropaNa) siimaabandha see bhuumizuddhi. siimaabandha see mahaamaNDalabandha. siimaabandha see maNDalabandha. siimaabandha see parikiraNa*. siimaabandha see pariSecana of the house. siimaabandha see parizrita. siimaabandha see protection. siimaabandha see rakSaa. siimaabandha cf. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [116,16-17] tena nagaraM vaa nigamaM vaa graamaM vaa goSThaM vaagaaraM vaa manasaa dhyaayan parilikhen naatraaniSTaaH pravizanti // siimaabandha cf. in a rite against fire, water is sprinkled around a place to be protected. Rgvidhaana 4.54-56ab (4.11.1-3ab) ayam agne jariteti (RV 10.142) japed agnibhaye sati / vidhinaa tarpayitvaagniM payodadhighRtaadibhiH /54/ svayaM paatuM yaavad icchet taavad gatvaa caturdizam / apaam idaM (RV 10.142.7) pariNayet saMtatodakadhaarayaa /55/ udahrada iva bhuutvaa agner bheSajam antikaat / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,3-4 agarudhuupena siimaabandhaH. siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,5 siimaabandhaM pancarangikasuutram ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhvaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaa mahaasiimaabandhaa bhavanti. siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,6-7 oM padma.amoghapaazena samantaad dazazu dikSu siimaa(6)bandhaya turu turu huuM // pancaayasakiilakaam aSTaangulapramaaNaM pancarangikasuutraNa veSTayet / aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya caturdize nikhantavyaM pancamam madhyasthaane nikhantavyam / samantaan saptayojanasiimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati / yaavat kiilaM noddharati taavan mahaan siimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati // siimaabandha by using the amoghapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,3 samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / siimaabandha as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / siimaabandha by throwing bhasma in the four directions. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,10] caturdizaM kSipet mahaasiimaabandho bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,3-4 ekatriMzativaaraa parijapya sarSapaM krodharaajena japya kSeptavyam / caturdiza dizaabandhaM maNDalanandhaM ca siimaabandhaM tathaiva ca samantena yojanazataM bhaviSyati / apasarpaNa sarvaduSTaaz ca sarvavighnavinaayakaH / kSaNenaapi na tiSThanti (3) vrajanti ca dizo dazaH / duSTaapraaNaaduSTasattvaaz ca duSTaz caNDamRgaz ca ye sarve te prazamam yaanti rakSanti sarvadevataaH tasmi sthaanapradeze na vinazet maNDalaM viduH. (maNDalavidhikalpa) siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,4 [28,23-25] prathamaM krodharaajena japataaM siimaabandhaM sadaa bhavet / dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca. siimaabandha in the daily life. amoghapaazakalparaaja 65b,3-4 [75,1-6] uccasvare(>uccasthare?) sthaapayet / yaavantaM dRzyante taavaH striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa mahaarakSaa kRtaa bhavanti / sarvabhayebhyaH samantaa dazasu dikSu yojanazataa siimaabandhakrto bhavati / sarvavyaadhiM pratiprasrabdho bhavati / sarvakilbiSaa sarvazatravaa sarvagrahaa sarvopasargaa prazamiSyanti / sarvaparacakra (3) prazamiSyanti / sarvopasargaad vinazyanti / (tilakasaadhana) siimaabandha suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 106,5-107,3 siimaabandhanaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat kaaryaM samaarabhet / anena mantrapadakrameNa siimaabandhaM samaarabhet (8) /106,5-7/ syaad yathedam / arake / nayane / hile mile / gile /khikhile svaahaa // (106,8-9) skandamaatraaya svaahaa / niilakaNThaaya svaahaa / aparaajitaviiryaaya svaaha / himavatasaMbhuutaaya svaahaa / animilavaktraaya svaahaa / namo bhagavate brahmaNe / namaH sarasvatyai devyai / sidhyantu mantrapadaa / taM brahmaanumanyatu svaahaa /106,15-107,3/ siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,16-18] khadirakiilakam aSTazatajaptaaM kRtvaa catur dizaasu nikhanet / siimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / maNDalabandhaH / siimaabandha in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,27-692,1] ... bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,15-16]. siimaabandha susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, pp. 201-202). siimaavinirNaya manu smRti 8.258 saakSyabhaave tu catvaaro graamaaH saamantavaasinaH / siimaavinirNayaM kuryuH prayataa raajasaMnidhau (Gonda, prayata, 395). siimaaravRkSa manu smRti 8.246-247 = bRhaspati smRti 1.19.2-3 siimaavRkSaaMz ca kurviita nyagrodhaazvatthakiMzukaan / zaalmaliin saalataalaaMz ca kSiiriNaz caiva paadapaan // gulmaan veNuuMz ca vividhaan chamiivalliisthalaani ca / zaraan kubjakagulmaaMz ca tathaa siimaa na nazyati // siimanta they lead the ratha up to the siimanta and worship devii there. ziva puraaNa 5.51.68a evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / (rathotsava) siimantakaraNa see siimantonnayana. siimantoddharaNa EI XXXIII, 157 II. 1-2 vikramopanatasaamantacuuDaamaNiprabhaaprasekaambubhir dhautapaadayugalo ripuvilaasiniisiimantoddharaNahetur vasuvasudhaagopradaH paramabhaagavato maataapitRpaadaanudhyaataH zriimahaajayaraajaH. For the translation, see Bakker, 1994, p. 10. siimantonnayana see haircare. siimantonnayana see naapitakarma. siimantonnayana bibl. J. Gonda, 1956, "The siimantonnayana as described in the gRhyasuutras", East and West, 7, p. 12ff. Selected Studies, IV, pp. 186-206. siimantonnayana bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 31-32. siimantonnayana cf. txt. KauzS 35.20. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71 with note 12.) siimantonnayana cf. txt. KauzS 79.14. siimantonnayana txt. ZankhGS 1.22.1-18. siimantonnayana txt. AzvGS 1.14.1-9. siimantonnayana txt. KausGS 1.14.1-12. siimantonnayana txt. GobhGS 2.7.1-12 (siimantakaraNa). siimantonnayana txt. KhadGS 2.2.24-27. siimantonnayana txt. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20-7,6]. siimantonnayana txt. KauthGS 9 [15,5-16,3]. siimantonnayana txt. KathGS 31.1-6. siimantonnayana txt. ManGS 1.15.1 (siimantakaraNa*). siimantonnayana txt. VarGS 16.7-11. siimantonnayana txt. BodhGS 1.10.1-12. siimantonnayana txt. BharGS 1.21. siimantonnayana txt. ApGS 6.14.1-8. siimantonnayana txt. HirGS 2.1.1-3. siimantonnayana txt. VaikhGS 3.12 [44,8-13]. siimantonnayana txt. AgnGS 2.1.2 [46,1-14]. siimantonnayana txt. ParGS 1.15.1-9. siimantonnayana cf. garbharakSaNa. siimantonnayana a praayazcitta when a baby is born without having performed the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 5.7.1-4. siimantonnayana cf. vidhi. KauzS 35.20 yau te maateti (AV 8.6) mantroktau badhnaati /20/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71 with note 12.) siimantonnayana cf. vidhi. KauzS 79.14 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinpuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ vivaaha. siimantonnayana vidhi. ZankhGS 1.22.1-18 saptame maasi prathamagarbhe siimantonnayanam /1/ snaataam ahatavaasasaM pazcaad agner upavezya /2/ anvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa /3/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /4/ mudgaudanam ity eke /5/ puMvad upakaraNaani syur nakSatraM ca /6/ dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitim / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM satyadharmaNaH // dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize dhaatedaM vizvaM bhuvanaM jajaana / dhaataa putraM yajamaanaaya daataa tasmaa u havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti nejameSa paraapateti tisraH (RVKh 4.13.1-3) prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) SaSThii /7/ triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaatubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ utsange nidhaaya /9/ trivRti pratimucya kaNThe badhnaaty ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhavety /10/ athaaha viiNaagaathino raajaanaM saMgaayateti /11/ yo vaa py anyo viiratara ity /12/ udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) raakaam aham iti SaLrcena (+ RV 2.32.4-8) paayayed /13/ athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ RSabho dakSiNaa /18/ siimantonnayana vidhi. KausGS 1.14.1-12 saptame maasi prathamagarbhe siimantonnayanam /1/ snaataam ahatavaasiniiM pazcaad agner upavezya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /2/ mudgaudanam ity eke /3/ puMvad upakaraNaani syuH /4/ nakSatraM ca /5/ dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe, dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize, nejameSa paraapata iti tisraH ((RVKh 4.13.1-3) prajaapte iti (RV 10.121.10) SaSThii /6/ trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ utsange nidhaaya trivRte kRtvaa kaNThe badhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhava iti /8/ athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayata iti yo vaanyo vaa viirataraH iti /9/ udapaatre akSataan avaniiya "viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) nejameSa paraayata iti (RVKh 4.13.1-3)?? SaLRcena paayayet raakaam aham iti catasRbhiH (RV 2.32.4-8) /10/ athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/ RSabho dakSiNaa /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.1-12 atha siimantakaraNam prathamagarbhe /1/ caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa /2/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /3/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate 'nu tvaanu tvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ atha siimantam uurdhvam unnamayati bhuur iti darbhapinjuliibhir eva prathamaM bhuvar iti dvitiiyaM svar iti tRtiiyam /5/ atha viiratareNa yenaaditeH (siimaanaM nayati prajaapatir mahate saubhagaaya / tenaaham asyai siimaanaM nayaami prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNomi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.2)) iti /6/ atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam(>zatadaayam ukthyam?? cf. TB 2.8.1.4 zatadaaya ukthyaH) (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ taM saa svayaM bhunjiita /11/ viirasuur jiivasuur jiivapatniiti braahmaNyo mangalyaabhir vaagbhir upaasiiran /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.24-27 athaasyaaz caturthe maasi SaSThe vaa siimantonnayanam /24/ snaataam ahatenaacchaadya hutvaa patiH pRSThatas tiSThann anupuurvayaa phalavRkSazaakhayaa sakRt siimantam unnayet trizvetayaa zalalyaayam uurjaavato vRkSa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /25/ kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/ siimantonnayana vidhi. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20-7,6] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaanvaarabdhaayaaM juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa praajaapatyayaa caathainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezyairakaayaaM vaahatottaraayaaM tasyai triH zuklayaa zalalyaa praaNasaMmitaM siimantaM kuryaac chuklenaa muurdhnaH praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya tvety athaasyaa dakSiNaM kezaantaM sragbhir alaMkRtya tathottaraM hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti siimantonnayana vidhi. BodhGS 1.10.1-12 prathamagarbhaayaaz caturthe maasi siimantonnayanam /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /2/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /3/ dhaataa dadaatu naH (TS 3.3.11.g) iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize (TS 3.3.11.h) iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti dhaataa dadaatu no rayiM praaciim ity aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 3.3.11.i-u) /5/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /6/ athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhupunjiilairu udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ athaasyai yavaprasuunaany aabadhnaati yavo 'si yavayaasmaddveSo yavayaaraatiiH (TS 1.3.1f) iti /8/ athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. ParGS 1.15.1-9 atha siimantonnayanam /1/ puMsavanavat /2/ prathamagarbhe maase SaSThe 'STame vaa /3/ tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa prajaapater hutvaa pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ pratimahaavyaahRtibhir vaa /5/ trivRtam aabadhnaati / ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhaveti /6/ athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /9/ siimantonnayana time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 313. siimantonnayana on the darbhapinjuulii, zalalii and zara used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // siimantonnayana nirvapaNa is not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ siira bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1988, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., 42, pp. 327f., with bibliography. siira PS 2.22.1 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it sRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ siira PS 2.22.2 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ siira as dakSiNaa to be given by a vaizya in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.13 siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/ siirabhadra a vaizya in the vratakathaa of the sukRtadvaadaziivrata. siiralaangala W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, p. 120. siirapati see kSetrapati. siirapati PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) siirapati MS 2.7.12 [92,3-4] zunaM naro laangalenaanaDubhir bhagaH phaalaiH siirapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam iirayaa no dhinotu zunaariiraa kRNutaM dhaanyaM naH // siiravaaha avi indraagnii baladau are worshipped by offering two siiravaaha avis (sheep drawing a plough) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) siisa see maNi: a lead amulet. siisa Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 106, p. 109. siisa as the bhaagadheya of agni kravyaad. AV 12.2.53b aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // siisa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 from the zuSa (drying-up-fluid) flowing from the navel of indra. (Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 110.) siisa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naabhyaa evaasya zuuSo 'sravat / tat siisam abhavan naayo na hiraNyaM retasa evaasya ruupam asravat tat suvarNaM hiraNyam abhavac chiznaad evaasya raso 'sravat saa parisrud abhavat sphigiibhyaam evaasya bhaamo 'sravat saa suraabhavad annasya rasaH /7/ siisa The demoniac brood is attacked AV 1.16 with lead which is regarded as especially offensive to demons. (Note 13: SBE XLII. 256.) Lead figures also in the elaborate exorcism of agni kravyaad, the funeral fire, personified as a demon, AV 12.2. On founding a family, or when the domestic fire is lighted after the funeral of the father, agni kravyaad is conjured by assigning to him his own proper substances: lead, reeds, a black sheep, and beans (KauzS 71.6ff.). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 66. siisa a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19-20] siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam anannenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 13) siisa :: ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] (a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna). siisa :: anRta. KS 12.11 [173,21]. siisa :: anRta. MS 2.4.2. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 4. siisa KauzS 8.18 siisanadiisiise ayorajaaMsi kRkalaasaziraH siisaani /18/ "siisa (Blei) heissen: Blei, Stuecke Fluss-schaum, Eisenfeilicht, Eidechsenkopf." (Caland) siisa used when the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.10 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... svakRta iriNe siise malimlucaamahe ziromim upabarhaNe / avyaam asitaayaaM mRSTvaastaM preta sudaanavaH // iti siisam upadhaanye nyasyaadhy adhi /10/ siisacuurNa in an abhicaara siisacuurNa is put in bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 47.23 ye 'maavaasyaam iti (AV 1.16) saMnahya siisacuurNaani bhakte 'laMkaare /23/ siisa material of the effigy of raahu, see 'raahu: siisa (tin) is the material of the effigy of raahu.' siisa an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) siitaa see kRSikarma. siitaa see siitaayajna. siitaa siitaa is addressed that indra should hold her fast and puuSan should protect her. RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner) siitaa PS 2.22.5 (AV 3.17.4) indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/ siitaa requested to bring good fortune and good fruits. RV 4.57.6 arvaacii subhage bhava siite vandaamahe tvaa / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasi /6/ "Sei geneigt, du holde Furche; wir loben dich, auf dass du uns hold seiest; auf dass du uns Frucht bringst." (Geldner) siitaa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.28 siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/ siitaa worshipped in the siitaayajna as indrapatnii. ParGS 2.17.9, 10 ... yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // ... /9/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ siitaa worshipped by looking at it and an asthikumbha is placed on it in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,9-12] siitaaM pratyavekSate siite vandaamahe tvaarvaaciiM9 subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasiity (TA 6.6.2.h) athaasthi10kumbhaM siitaayaaM nidadhaati savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha11 aadadhe / tebhir adite zaM bhavety (TA 6.6.2.i). siitaa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ siitaa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ siitaa worshipped in phaalguna, navamii. niilamata 518cd phaalguNasya tu maasasya zuklapakse dvijottama / mahiimaanaM yathaa kaaryaM tathaa me dagataH zRNu /515/ anaznadbhir athaaSTamyaaM ... dvitiiye 'hani madhyaahne dhaanyaadaamaiH suzobhanaiH /517/ puujaniiyaa gRhaa vipra devaagaaraa vizeSataH / tadaa siitaa ca saMpuujyaa gandhamaalyaadibhis tathaa /518/ (mahiimaana) siitaa worshipped on maagha, kRSNa, aSTamii. niilamata 502ef maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaam aSTamyaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM vidhiM tasya nibodha me /499/ ... aSTamyaaM sarvasasyais tu caruH kaaryaH prayatnataH / tenaapuupais tathaa puujyaa dvijaaH saMbandhibaandhavaaH / raamapatnii tathaa puujyaa siitaa devii prayatnataH /502/ (svalpamahiimaana) siitaa a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78. siitaa bibl. Gonda, 1954, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 219. siitaa bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 627. siitaa bibl. Asko Parpola, 2002, "pandaie and siitaa: On the historical background of the Sanskrit Epics," JAOS 122-2, pp. . siitaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siitaa lakSmii will become siitaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 37.20cd-21ab lakSmiiz caapi samudbhuuya kSitau paramasundarii /20/ sthitvaa janakaraajasya gehe kanyaasvaruupiNii / siitaa her janmanakSatra is uttaraa phalgunii. raamaayaNa 1.66.13-15. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 128. siitaa her janmatithi, see jaanakiinavamii. siitaa her utpatti in the vratakathaa of the gauriivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.160-165. siitaa her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 37.1-22. In the story of narakaasura. siitaa her utpatti. padma puraaNa 6.242.100-102. siitaa the episode of her abandonment by raama, see kuzalava. siitaa three daughters of pitRs, menaa, dhanyaa and kalaavatii become mothers of paarvatii, siitaa and raadhaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.2.27-30 sanatkumaara uvaaca pitRRNaaM tanayaas tisraH zRNuta priitamaanasaaH / vacanaM mama zokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH /27/ viSNor aMzasya zailasya himaadhaarasya kaaminii / jyeSThaa bhavatu tatkanyaa bhaviSyaty eva paarvatii /28/ dhanyaa priyaa dvitiiyaa tu yoginii janakasya ca / tasyaaH kanyaa mahaalakSmiir naamnaa siitaa bhaviSyati /29/ vRSabhaanasya vaizyasya kaniSThaa ca kalaavatii / bhaviSyati priyaa raadhaa tatsutaa dvaaparaantataH /30/ siitaa see saptagangaa. siitaadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . siitaadevii the form of siitaadevii appears. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.13a ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ (rambhaavrata) siitaadhyakSa bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1998, "Some Remarks on the siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," Indologica Taurinensia 23-24, pp. 673-681. siitaadhyakSa bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 413-425. siitaadhyakSa arthazaastra 2.24.1-33. siitaadhyakSa arthazaastra 2.24.1-33 siitaadhyakSaH kRSitantrazulbavRkSaayurvedajnas tajjnasakho vaa sarvadhaanyapuSpaphalazaakakandamuulavaallikyakSaumakaarpaasabiijaani yathaakaalaM gRhNiiyaat /1/ siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaaloSTa put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa.ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ siitaaloSTa GobhGS 4.9.19 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ siitaaloSTa used as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ siitaamaahaatmya txt. garuDa puraaNa 142 (last part). siitaa and raama worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.11 (brahmahatyaa of indra caused by killing kapaalaabharaNa, a raakSasa). (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) siitaavana see ziitavana. siitaavana a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.44cd-46ab tataH siitaavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /44/ tiirthaM tatra ca viprendraa mahad anyatra durlabham / punaati darzanaad eva puruSaan ekaviMzatim /45 kezaan abhyukSya caikasmin puuto bhavati paapataH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) siitaayajna bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 103. siitaayajna bibl. Kane 2: 820f. siitaayajna bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 429-431. siitaayajna txt. KathGS 71.7 ghRtena siiteti siitaayajnasya // agriculture, see kRSikarma. siitaayajna txt. ParGS 2.17.1-19. siitaayajna txt. VarGP 5.4-8. siitaayajna contents. ParGS 2.17.1-19: 1. title, 2-5. materials of the sthaaliipaaka, 6-7. places of the performance, 8. kindling of the fire and aajyaahutis, 9. mantras for them, 10-12. offerings of the sthaaliipaaka, 13-17. bali offerings to the siitaagoptRs in the four directions by sthaaliipaaka and the remaining aajya, 18. striis partake in the yajna, 19. braahmaNabhojana. siitaayajna vidhi. ParGS 2.17.1-19 (1-9) atha siitaayajnaH /1/ vriihiyavaanaaM yatra yatra yajeta tanmayaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet /2/ kaamaad iijaano 'nyatraapi vriihiyavayor evaanyataraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet /3/ na puurvacoditatvaat saMdehaH /4/ asaMbhavaad vinivRttiH /5/ kSetrasya purastaad uttarato vaa zucau deze kRSTe phalaanuparodhena /6/ graame vobhayasaMprayogaad avirodhaat /7/ yatra zrapayiSyann upalipta uddhataavokSite 'gnim upasamaadhaaya tanmizrair darbhaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /8/ pRthivii dyauH pradizo dizo yasmai dyubhir aavRtaaH tam ihendram upahvaye zivaa naH santu hetayaH svaahaa / yan me kiM cid upepsitam asmin karmaNi vRtrahan tan me sarvaM samRdhyataaM jiivataH zaradaH zatam svaahaa / saMpattir bhuutir bhuumir vRSTir jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM zriiH prajaam ihaavatu svaahaa / yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii bibhrti yaa praaNabhRto atandritaa / khalamaaliniim urvaraam asmin karmaNy upahavaye dhruvaaM saa me tv anapaayinii bhuuyaat svaaheti /9/ (to be continued) siitaayajna vidhi. ParGS 2.17.1-19 (10-19) (continued from above) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ mantravat pradaanam ekeSaam /11/ svaahaakaarapradaanaa iti zruter vinivRttiH /12/ staraNazeSakuzeSu siitaagoptRbhyo balim harati purastaad ye ta aasate sudhanvaano niSangiNaH / te tvaa purastaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM bali ebhyo haraamiimam iti /13/ atha dakSiNato 'nimiSaa varmiNa aasate / te tvaa dakSiNato gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /14/ atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /15/ athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /16/ prakRtaad anyasmaad aajyazeSeNa ca puurvavad balikarma /17/ striyaz copayajerann aacaritatvaat /18/ saMsthite karmaNi braahmaNaan bhojayet saMsthite karmaNi braahmaNaan bhojayet /19/ siitaayajna contents. VarGP 5.4-8: (4) offerings in the gRhya agni, indra, azvins, siitaa, aazaa, sapatnii, bhuuti, nirRti, anumati, parjanya, and agni sviSTakRt; (5) at the anaDusthaana, indra zunaasiira; (6-7) yoking of a plough with a mantra; (8) sowing with the mention of the recommended nakSatras. siitaayajna vidhi. VarGP 5.4-8 atha ziitaayajnaaH: indraayaazvibhyaaM siitaayaa aazaayai sapatnyai bhuutyai nirRtyai anumatyai parjanyaayaagnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaa /4/ indarM zunaasiiram anaDusthaane yajeta /5/ laangalopakaraNaan upakalpya gavaaM zRngaM zaphaaMz ca tailena ghRtena vaabhyanjayet /6/ yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaanaaM yatheha tvaM bhiSak bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema svaahaa ity etenaivaayojanaM vyaakhyaatam /7/ jyeSThayaa hastenottarair vaa proSTapaadair indraM zunaasiiraM paayaseneSTvaa suhito 'hatavaasaah kSetrabiijam upavapet /8/ siivya see operation. siivya yogyaa of the siivya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c suukSmaghanavastraantayor mRducarmaantayoz ca siivyasya c . siiyaka of dhaaraa. There were two siiyakas of dhaaraa. For detail see A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1. siju see snuhii. siju Census of India 1961, Vol. III Assam, Pt. VI-3, p. 77. Daily worship of the 'siju' or cactus plant is another special characteristic of the traditional tribal form of religion of the Kacharis belonging to the animistic group. This plant is found growing in the eastern side of every courtyard. It is regarded as a symbol of Lord 'Siva' and grows upright with its five groves and three branches which suggests a phallus. The 'siju' or cactus plant is sorrounded by some bamboo splits dixed in the ground in a circular arrangement. These bamboo splits are connected by 5 separate bamboo splits placed one above the other at regular intervals. Every day at dusk the headman of the household, after washing his hands and face, lights an earthen lamp ('chaki') under the 'siju' plant. silamuncha see unchavRtti. silamuncha a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.44 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ silber see raupya. silk see kauzeya. silk see paTTa. silk as an object rule by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / silk-weaver bibl. A.L. Basham, 1983, "The Mandasor Inscription of the Silk-weavers," in Bardwell L. Smith, ed., Essays on Cupta Culture, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 93-105. silver see raajata. silver see rajata. silver see silver vessel. silver utpatti: from the eye of ziva. matsya puraaNa 17.23 zivanetrodbhavaM yasmaat tasmaat tat pitRvallabham / amangalaM tad yatnena devakaaryeSu varjayet /23/ (zraaddha) silver dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ silver silver vessel, see raajata paatra. silver (rajata) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ silver material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. silver material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) silver material of the effigy of Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ silver material of the effigy of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.16a rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) silver dakSiNaa for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 silver dakSiNaa for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ silver an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ silver an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // silver an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ silver in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of silver will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ silver silver vessel/raajata paatra is used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tadaalabhate /5/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: viSNu smRti 79.14-15 provides that the performer should employ metallic vessels, particularly vessels made of silver. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.65 and vaayu puraaNa 74.3 state that in a vessel of silver the (ancient) pitRs milked svadhaa and hence a silver vessel is highly desired by pitRs and brings delight to them. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.237 also specially recommends silver vessels. vaayu puraaNa 74.1-2, matsya puraaNa 17.19-22, brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upodghaata 11.1-2 and padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-150 state that vessels of gold, silver or copper are the (proper) ones for pitRs; that even the talk about silver or the sight or gift of silver gives inexhaustible results to the pitRs in heaven, that vessels to be used for arghya, for piNDa and for the food to be offered should preferably of silver and that in rites for gods is a silver vessel is not auspicious. silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: atri (quoted by smRticandrikaa 2, p. 464) says that in rites for the gods and pitRs, vessels of gold and silver should be respectively employed and in default of these vessels of other metals (such as copper, bell-metal) should be used (as stated by viSNu smRti 79.22 and 24). padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-151 (quoted in note 947) provieds that the vessels may be of sacrificial wood or of palaaza or of silver or made from a see product (such as conch shell) and that since silver was produced from the eye of ziva, it is a great favourite with pitRs. prajaapati 111 provides that the three piNDas should be cast in a vessel of gold or silver or copper or bell-metal or of rhinoceros horn but not in eartherware or a wooden vessel, ... . silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.13 ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti ca haviranumantraNam kRtvaa yathopapanneSu paatreSu vizeSaad rajatamayeSv annaM namo vizvebhyo devebhya ity annam aadau praaGmukhayor nivedayet /13/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.15 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.202 raajatair bhaajanair eSaam atho vaa raajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate // silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.237 hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH / yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu ca vizeSataH /237/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.11b hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH /10/ yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu tu vizeSataH / (zraaddha). silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.65cd-67 raajataM ca tathaa paatraM zastaM zraaddheSu putraka /65/ rajatasya tathaa kaaryaM darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajate hi svadhaa dugdhaa pitRbhiH zruuyate mahii /66/ tasmaat pitRRNaaM rajatam abhiiSTaM priitivardhanam /67/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.21-23 rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajatair bhaajanair eSaam athavaa rajataanvitaiH /21/ vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate / tathaargyapiNDabhojyaadau pitRRNaaM raajataM matam /22/ zivanetrodbhavaM yasmaat tasmaat tat pitRvallabham / amangalaM tad yatnena devakaaryeSu varjayet /23/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.58cd sarveSaaM raajataM paatram athavaa raajataanvitam /58/ (zraaddha) silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.142-144 paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca /143/ raajatair bhaajanair eSaaM pitRRNaaM rajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate /144/ silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha? varaaha puraaNa 14.44cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya tathaa daanaM tathaa saMdazanaadikam(>??see padma puraaNa 1.9.143cd rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca) /44/ varjyas tu kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra viprendra trayam etan na saMzayaH /45/ silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.52cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya kathaa daanaM tathaa saMkiirtanaadika /52/ varjyaani kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra raajendra trayam etan na zasyate /53/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.22cd aamaasu pakveti tato ghRtaM vaapy athavaa payaH / niSicya raupyapaatreSu rajataakteSu bhaavataH /22/ yathopapanneSv athavaa tuuSNiim annaM nivedayet / (zraaddha) silver good materials for ornamants to be offered. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam / silver an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... . sikataa see sand. sikataa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. sikataa :: vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,4-5] vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthivyaaM parisrasaa /4 syonam aavizatu na iti (TB 1.2.1.1) sikataaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa). sikataa uuSas and sikataas are scattered. KS 20.1 [18,14-15] divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vaizvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. TS 5.2.3.2 sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. ZB 7.1.1.11 agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti / yaatayaama vaa agner bhasmaayaatayaamnyaH sikataa ayaatayaamam evainad etat karoti taabhiH sarvaM gaarhapatyaM prachaadayati yonir vai gaarhapatyaa citii retaH sikataaH sarvasyaaM tad yonau reto dadhaati. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.1, 4 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ ... saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya ... /4/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) sikataa MS 3.2.5 [22,6-14] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam eSaa vaa agneH8 priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaayaaM vaa etat tanvaam agniz ciiyate satanuur arko9 nidhaayate lomazaM vaa etac chandaH pazavyam uunaatiriktaM prajananaayaa10ziityakSaram etena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tad asyaaziityakSaratvaM sa11mudraM vaa etac chando yoniH samudraH somo retodhaa yat saumiibhyaaM vyuu12hfati yonau vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitam aapyaanavatii13 bhavatas tasmaad yonau retaa aapyaayate. sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20] ([18,10-15]) agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata14 prajananaM vaa uSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyate sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. KS 20.4 [21,19-22,1] agne tava19 zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) SaDRcena nivapati SaD vaa Rtavas saMvatsaras saMvatsaro20 'gnir vaizvaanaro ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram avarunddhe 'STaakSaraa prathamaaSTaazaphaaH21 pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddha uunaatiriktaa mithunaaH prajaatyai samudraM vai22 naamaitat prajaapatez chandas samudraat pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM prajaatyai. (agnicayana) sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya suuktaM suukenaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe SaDbhir ni vapati SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe samudraM vai naamaitac chandaH samudram anu prajaaH pra jaayante yad etena sikataa nivapati prajaanaam prajananaaya. (agnicayana) sikataa used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.1.27, 29, 35, 39 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ ... agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ ... sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ ... atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ sikataa scattered on the uttaravedi. ZB 7.3.1.27-29 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ taa uttaravedau nivapati / yonir vaa uttaravedir yonau tad retaH sincati yad vai yonau retaH sicyate tat prajaniSNu bhavati taabhiH sarvam aatmaanaM prachaadayati sarvasmiMs tad aatman reto dadhaati tasmaat sarvasmaad evaatmano retaH sambhavati /28/ agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.35-37 sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ tad aahuH / yad retaH sikataa ucyante kim aasaaM reto ruupam iti zuklaa iti bruuyaac chuklaM hi reto 'tho pRSNaya iti pRzniiva hi retaH /36/ tad aahuH / yad aardraM retaH zuSkaaH sikataa nivapati katham asyaitaa aardraa retoruupam bhavantiiti raso vai chandaaMsy aardra u vai rasas tad yad enaas chandobhir nivapaty evam u haasyaitaa aardraa retoruupaM bhavanti /37/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.38-39 tad aahuH / katham asyaitaa ahoraatraabhyaam upahitaa bhavantiiti dve vaa ahoraatre zuklaM ca kRSNaM ca dve zikate zuklaa ca kRSNaa caivam u haasyaitaa ahoraatrbhyaam upahitaa bhavanti /38/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitaa ahoraatraiH sampannaa anyuunaa anatiriktaa upahitaa bhavantiity anantaani vaa ahoraatraaNy anantaaH sikataa evam u haasyaitaa ahoraatraiH sampannaa anyuunaa anatiriktaa upahitaa bhavanty atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.42 yad v eva sikataa nivapati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH sarvam u brahma prajaapatis tad dhaitad brahmaNa utsanne yat sikataa atha yad anutsannam idaM tad yo 'yam agniz ciiyate yat sikataa nivapati yad eva tad brahmaNa utsannaM tad asminn etat pratidadhaati taa asaMkhyaataa aparimitaa nivapati ko hi tad veda yaavat tad brahmaNa utsannaM sa ha vaa etaM sarvaM kRtsnam prajaapatiM saMskaroti ya evaM vidvaant sikataa nivapati /42/ (agnicayana) ZB 7.3.1.45 (agnicayana, sikataa). come here sikataa ZB 7.3.1.45 athainaa aapyaanavatiibhyaam abhimRzati / idam evaitad retaH siktam aapyaayayati tasmaad yonau retaH siktam aapyaayate saumiibhyaaM praaNo vai somaH praaNaM tad retasi dadhaati tasmaad retaH siktam praaNam abhisaMbhavati puuyed dha yad Rte praaNaat sambhaved eSo haivaatra suudadohaaH praaNo vai somaH praaNaH suudadohaaH. sikataa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ sikataa a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,4-5] vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthivyaaM parisrasaa /4 syonam aavizatu na iti (TB 1.2.1.1) sikataaH saMbhRtya nidadhaaty (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa). sikataa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) sikataa used to carry the fire to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.13.3 gaarhapatye praNayaniiyam aazvattham idhmam aadiipayati sikataaz copayamaniir upakalpayate /3/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) sikataa when some one is about to die, this one is placed on a ritually pure place in which sikataas are scattered. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,9-13] aahitaagner anaahitaagneH striyaaz caiva maraNa9saMzaye zucau same deze gomayenopalipya avokSya sikataabhir avakiirya10 taasu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNazirasam enaM nidhaayaa11svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayet aayuSaH praaNaM santanu12 iti / (pitRmedha) sikataa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ sikataa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) sikataa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) sikataa a purificatory means in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.62 sikataa zraaddhe pavitraM yady adhyavasanaaya yady anvavakiraNaaya /62/ sikataa used to make the offering place in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3-6] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen nidhaayaudumbariiM4 zaakhaaM puurvavad darbheNaapasavyaM kRtvaa khananaM tilaanaam ukSaNam ayugmaanaaM5 dakSiNaagraM barhiSaam udumbarapattraaNaaM caastaraNaM (ekoddiSTa). sikataa tilas and sikataas are scattered on the bhojanasthaana in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 ... bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ sikataa used to make the piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardhacandraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti) sikataa strewn in the loSTaciti on the ploughed ground. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,4-5] atra sikataa nivapaty agne tava zravo vaya iti4 SaDbhir anuchandasam (RV 10.140.1-6). sikataa as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ sikataa poured in the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ sikataa a hastamaatra sthaNDila made of sand is prepared and a kumbha is placed on it. BodhGZS 1.15.5a atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) sikataadoSa txt. BodhGZS 1.5.1-3 [196]. sikataadoSa txt. HirGZS 1.4.5 [41,20-23]. sikataadoSa vidhi. BodhGZS 1.5.1-3 athaatas sikataadoSaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ bhasmakezatuSakapaalazarkaratRNaasthipipiilikair aardrasikataani varjayet /2/ bhasmanaa yajamaanakSayaH kezena striimaraNaM tuSeNa putraghnaM kapaalair arthanaazanaM zarkarair bandhuviyogaH tRNena karmakSayaH asthinaa graamavinaazaH pipiilikaiH raaSTravinaazaH aardrasikatair vyaadhibhayaM bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /3/ sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. MS 3.2.3 [18,11] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.2.7 [26,13-14] (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. KS 20.7 [26,16-17] (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. ZB 3.5.1.36 (agniSToma, uttaravedi). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuuH. KS 20.1 [18,15-16] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya retas. ZB 7.1.1.41 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya ruupam. TS 5.2.3.2 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.2.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya ruupam. TB 1.1.3.1. sikataaH :: alaMkaara. ZB 3.5.1.36 alaMkaaro nv eva sikataa bhraajanta iv hi sikataa (agniSToma, uttaravedi). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) sikataaH :: anantaaH. ZB 7.3.1.39 (agnicayana, sikataa). sikataaH :: iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH. KS 20.1 [18,14-15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: retas. ZB 7.1.1.16 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH. MS 3.2.5 [22,7] sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH (agnicayana, sikataa). sikataaH :: yoni. MS 3.2.3 [18,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: yoni. ZB 7.1.1.11 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataakSa a tiirtha. mbh 3.125.12ab etad dRSTvaa mahiipaala sikataakSaM ca bhaarata / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) sikatya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2r namaH sikatyaaya ca pravaahyaaya ca /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) siktha PW. 2) m. ein Mundvoll gekochten Reises, in eine Kugelform geknetet. siktha Apte. m. 1) boiled rice, 2) a ball or lump of boiled rice. siktha he who eats the oblation to viSNu even as much as a ball of rice purifies his sin. naarada puraaNa 2.67.43 badaryaaM viSNunaivedyaM sikthamaatraM ca bhakSitam / zodhayed dehagaM paapaM diiptaagnir iva kaancanam /43/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) siktha padma puraaNa 6.1.35ab sikthe datte tu yat puNyaM tat sarvaM pravadaamy aham / (dharmabiijasamuccaya) siktha PW. 3) n. Wachs. siktha Apte. n. 1) bee's wax. siktha bees-wax. an effigy made of siktha is used in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 2704ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / (Goudriaan's translation: Having made an image of wax.) siktha bees-wax. an effigy of zrii devii is made of madhusiktha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1 [45,6-9] mahaazriyam aakarSayitukaamena madhusikthamayii zriyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaaH / ardhaparyankaniSaNNaa kartavyaaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa avanataangii padmahastaa paripuurNavakSaaH phalapuSparacitaa kartavyaaH / sikti see retasaH sikti. siMha see lion. siMha see lion, tiger, human being. siMha see vyaaghra and siMha. siMha RV 5.83.3c rathiiva kazayaazvaan abhikSipann aavir duutaan kRNute varSyaan aha / duuraat siMhasya stanathaa ud iirate yat parjanyaH kRNute varSyaM nabhaH /3/ (a suukta to parjanya) siMha PS 11.11.6 siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) siMha utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.8 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... muutraad evaasyaujo 'sravat / sa vRko 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM juutir uuvadhyaad evaasya manyur asravat sa vyaaghro 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM raajaa lohitaad evaasya saho 'sravat sa siMho 'bhavad aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam iizaH /8/ siMha (mantra) :: manyu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1] siMhe me manyuH (vinidhi). siMha MS 2.1.9 [11,10-11] enaa vyaaghraM pariSasvajaanaaH siMhaM mRjanti mahate dhanaaya / mahiSaM naH subhvaM tasthivaaMsaM marmRjyante dviipinam apsv antaH // (in an abhicaara kaamyeSTi) siMha mahendra is worshipped by offering siMha (a lion), nakula, vyaaghra in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) siMha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMha majjan or retas of siMha and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // siMha see siMhastha. siMha the fifth raazi extends over maghaa, puurva-phalgunii and the first quarter of uttara-phalgunii (see raazi and nakSatra). siMha a raazi: lord of east, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) siMha a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. siMha a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,3] ... siMhaz ca zaile hRdayapradeze prajaapateH pancamam aahur aadyaaH /3 siMha a raazi, its adhipati is the sun. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / siMha a raazi, its color is dhuumrapaaNDu. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) siMha a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. siMha a raazi, its maana: siMha and vRzcika have 360 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. siMha a raazi, its maana: siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" siMha a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of the sun. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the sun, moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) siMha a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. siMha a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) siMha snaana in the sindhu when the sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // siMha snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau // siMhaacala see also siMhachalam. siMhaacala bibl. Georg Berkemer, 1992, The 'Centre out There' as State Archive. The Temple of simhaacalam. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker. Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 119-130. siMhaasana see raajacihna. siMhaasana enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) siMhaasana enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.6 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) siMhaasana covered with an ahatavastra. AVPZ 6.1.3 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) siMhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.14-15. siMhacarman carman of a siMha is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ siMhacarman carman of a siMha is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ siMhachalam see siMhaacala. siMhachalam a temple near Vishakapatanam, varaaha and narasiMha are worshipped in the guise of a stone linga, situated at the top of a hill. Eschmann 1978b, 102. siMhagate suurye gavaadiprasavazaanti HirGZS 1.6.20 [88,1-11]. siMhakalakalin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) siMhakesara PW. m. 1) Mimusops Elengi Lin. (bakula) siMhakesara/siMhakezara Apte. m. 1) the bakula tree. siMhakesara one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10b sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) siMhakesara a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) siMhakezara zabdakalpadruma. puM, (sihasyeva kezaro yasya /) vakulaH / iti trikaaNDazeSa // siMhasya jaTaa ca // siMhala a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ siMhala a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ siMhamukhiimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.83cd-85ab nikubjiikRtya tu karau vaamanguligaNasya tu /83/ agraaNi yojayen madhye talasyaasavyahastataH / adhaH kRtvaa vaamahastam mudraa siMhamukhii smRtaa /84/ iyaM priityai tu durgaayaaH suuryaputrasya cakriNaH / siMhanaatha a temple near Baramba in Orissa. svayaMbhuu linga. non-brahmin priest: maalii. daily puujaa of the five upacaaras, the bhoga is shared by the local fishermen. Eschmann 1978b, 105. siMhasaadhana to become a kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,8-14]. siMhasaadhana to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,14-702,1]. siMhasaadhana stambhana of parasainya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,19-25]. siMhastha bRhaspati see siMhastha guru. siMhastha guru Kane 1: 868, n. 1318: tad uktam / udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM kRtvaa zraaddhaM vidhaanataH / vidhaaya karpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam // iti / gayety upalakSaNaM siMhasthagodaayaatraadeH / tataz ca gayaadyarthaM gacchato netaratreti parisaMkhyayaa vyaakhyayaa paritoSaH / zraaddhasaara of the nRsiMhaprasaada, p. 96. Should we not read 'netaratreti parisaMkhyaavyaakhyayaaparitoSaH' / (vyaakhyayaa + aparitoSaH)? siMhastha guru Kane 5: 613. When Jupiter is in the sign of Lion several rites would become inauspicious such as marching on an invasion (yaatraa), marriage (vivaaha), upanayana, first entrance in a newly built house (gRhapraveza), the establishment of the image of a god (pratiSThaa). siMhastha guru snaana in gangaa. brahma puraaNa 175.83 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaani bhuvanatraye / taani snaatuM samaayaanti gangaayaaM siMhage gurau // quoted by Kane 4: 564, n. 1268. siMhastha guru when the Jupiter stands in the zodiac of Leo the snaana in gautamii is meritorious. padma puraaNa 6.50.13ab gayaayaaM piNDadaanena pitRRNaaM tRptido yathaa /12/ siMhasthite devagurau gautamyaaM snaatako naraH / kanyaagate gurau raajan kRSNaveNiinimajjanaat /13/ yat phalaM samavaapnoti kumbhakedaaradarzanaat / (aparaa ekaadazii) siMhastha guru in godaavarii. padma puraaNa 6.54.9 godaavaryaaM gurau siMhe vyatiipaate ca daNDake / yat phalaM samavaapnoti tat phalaM kRSNapuujanaat /9/ (kaamikaa edaadaziivrata) siMhastha guru in godaavarii in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.11-12 arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) siMhastha guru in godaavarii. skanda puraaNa 7.4.29.3-13 saubhaagyam atulaM dRSTvaa siMharaazigate gurau / godaavaryaaM dvijazreSThaa naarado bhagavatpriyaH / gautamasyaabhito dRSTvaa trailokyasaMbhavaani vai / tiirthaani saritaH sarvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /4/ ... svarge martye ca paataale vartamaanaaH satiirthakaaH /8/ sthitaa godaavariitire siMharaaziM gate gurau / ..... /13/ siMhastha guru in gomatii. skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.28cd-31 yasyaaM tithau samaayaati siMhe devapurohitaH /28/ tasyaaM hi gomatiisnaanaM dviSadgodaavariiphalam / avagaahitaa prayatnena siMhaante gautamii sakRt /29/ godaavaryaaM bhavet puNyaM vasato varSasaMkhyayaa / tat phalaM samavaapnoti gomatiisevanaad dvijaaH /30/ gomatyaaM zraddhayaa snaanaM puurNe siMhasthite gurau / sahasraguNitaM tat syaad dvaaravatyaaM dine dine /31/ siMhastha guru in gautamii/godaavarii. ziva puraaNa 4.26.43 siMharaazau yadaa syaad vai gurus sarvasuhRttamaH / tadaa vayaM ca sarve tvaa (gautamiim) aagamiSayaamo na saMzayaH /43/ v. 47-48ab yaavat siMhe guruz caiva sthaasyaamas taavad eva hi / tvayi (gautamyaam) snaanaM trikaalaM ca zaMkarasya ca darzanam /47/ kRtvaa svapaapaM nikhilaM vimokSyaamo na saMzayaH. vv. 51-53 taddinaM hi samaarabhya siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / aayaanti sarvatiirthaani kSetraaNi daivataani ca /51/ saraaMsi puSkaraadiini gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / vaasudevaadayo devaaH santi vai gautamiitaTe /52/ yaavat tatra sthitaaniiha taavat teSaaM phalaM na hi / svapradeze samaayaataas tarhy eteSaaM phalaM bhavet /53/ In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga. siMhastha guru muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam // siMhastha guru regionality. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.49 siMhe gurau siMhalave vivaaho neSTo 'tha godottarataz ca yaavat / bhaagiirathiiyaamyataTe hi doSo naanyatra deze tapane 'pi meSe // siMhastha suurya padma puraaNa 7.4.10-11ab siMharaazisthite suurye godaavaryaaM dvijottama // ciram ugratapas taptvaa snaanadaanavrataadibhiH /10/ vedaagamapuraaNoktaM yat puNyam akSayaM bhavet / siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.187a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) siMhatuNDaka a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhavaahinii an epithet of zrii mahaadevii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 98,14 candrazriiH suuryazriiH sarvagrahazriiH siMhavaahinii ... . siMhavaahinii an epithet of zrii mahaadevii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 100,8 siMhavaahinyai svaahaa / siMhezvara txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.26-29ab. siMhezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.55. The 55. of the caturaziitilingas. utpatti of siMha from the mouth of angered gaurii devii as the vaahana of devii. siMhikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siMhikaa the mother of raahu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) siMsaka one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ simaa see mahaanaamnii. simaaH :: pazavaH. JB 3.132 [409,9]. simile bibl. J. Gonda, 1948, Remarks on similes in Sanskrit literature, Leiden. sin see adharma. sin see aparaadha. sin see enas. sin see narakadvaara. sin see paapa. sin see paapakarma, sin see protection from sin. sin bibl. H. Lefever. 1935. The Vedic idea of sin. Travancore: London Mission Press. sin bibl. bibl. H. Hartog, 1939, Zur Frage des fruehvedischen Suendenbegriffes, thesis Marburg. sin an enumeration of a hundred sins. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.5cd-21 aparaadhazataM raajaJ chRNuSva gadato mama /5/ na karoti naro mohaad vratam etad dine dine / anaazramitvaM prathamo 'nagnitaa vratahiinataa /6/ adaatRtvam azaucaM ca nirdayatvaM spRhaalutaa / akSaantir janapiiDaa ca maayitvam apy amangalam /7/ kSatavratatvaM naastikyaM vedanindaa kaThorataa / asatyataa hiMsakatvaM stainyam indriyaviplavaH /8/ manaso 'nigrahaz caiva krodha iirSyaatha matsaraH / dambhaH zaaThyaM ca dhartyaM ca kaTukoktiH pramaadataa /9/ bhaaryaamaatRsutaadiinaaM tyaagaz caapuujyapuujanam / zraaddhahaanir japatyaagaH pancayajnavivarjanam /10/ saMdhyaatarpaNahomaanaaM aanir agneH praNaazanam / anRtau maithunaM paartha parvaNy api ca maithunam /11/ paizunyaM paradaareSu daanaM vezyaabhigaamitaa / apaatradaanaM caalpaM ca muulikaakulibhakSaNam /12/ antyajaagamanaM maatRtyaagaH pitRvivarjanam / pitror abhaktir vaadaz ca puraaNasmRtivarjanam /13/ abhakSyabhojanaM caapi patidroho 'vicaarataa / kRSikarmakriyaavaahaM bhaaryaasaMgrahakaaritaa /14/ indriyaajayamaayitvaM vidyaavismaraNaM tathaa / zaastratyaaga RNaM citrakarma caanangadhaavanam /15/ bhaaryaaputrasutaadiinaaM vikrayaH pazumaithunam / indhanaarthaM drumacchedo bile vaaryaadipuuraNam /16/ taDaagaagamane vRttaM vidyaavikrayakaaritaa / vRttilopo mahiipaalayaacakatvaM kumitrataa /17/ striivadho govadhaz caiva paurohityaM suhRdvadhaH / bhruuNahatyaa paraannaM ca zuudraannasya niSevaNam /18/ zuudrasya caagnikarmatvam avidhitvaM kuputrataa / vidvadbhyo yaacakatvaM hi vaacaaTatvaM pratigrahaH /19/ zrautasaMskaarahiinatvam aartatraaNavivarjanam / brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM rukmastainyam ataH param /20/ gurudaaraabhigaamitvaM saMyogaz caapi taiH saha / aparaadhazataM tv etat kathitaM te mayaanagha /21/ (aparaadhazatavrata) siniivaalii see devikaahavis. siniivaalii see raakaa. siniivaalii see patniisaMyaaja. siniivaalii bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. siniivaalii bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 212-215. siniivaalii RV 2.32.6-7. siniivaalii RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // siniivaalii a god of procreation: requested to put garbha. RV 10.184.2a viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ siniivaalii in a suukta for safe return of pazus; requested to lead the top of pazus. PS 2.12.2 (AV 2.26.2) imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/ siniivaalii :: amaavaasyaa. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: go, see go :: siniivaalii (AB). sinaavaalii :: jagatii. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. AB 3.47.5 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. KS 12.8 [170,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. MS 4.3.5 [44,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. GB 2.1.10 [151,4-5] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. KauzS 1.30 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH /30/ siniivaalii worshipped by offering kvayi, kuTaru, daatyauha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) siniivaalii worshipped by offering three anaDvahs in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) siniivaalii worshipped/parigrahaNa at the vratopaayana on the upavasatha of the new moon's day. VaitS 1.14b mamaagne varcaH iti (AV 5.3.1-4) catasRbhir devataaH parigRhNaati / siniivaali pRthuSkute iti (AV 7.46) mantroktaam /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, vratopaayana) siniivaalii worshipped by a prajaakaama before the agni gRhapati. ZankhZS 1.15.3 somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) siniivaalii worshipped by a pazukaama in the patniisaMyaaja of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.9.4-5 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) siniivaalii a devataa addressed by the yajamaana in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH // siniivaalii a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) siniivaalii worshipped in the devikaahavis in the raajasuuya as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who begets. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.5 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ siniivaalii related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.2)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,20-21]. siniivaalii related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.39 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate ... garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (RV 10.184.2) /39/ siniivaalii a devataa requested to let the bride have progeny in a mantra used when the bride stands firm in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.33 prati tiSTha (viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/) iti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ (analysis) siniivaalii a devataa requested to let the bride have progeny in a mantra used when the hide of a red ox is brought in the ivivaaha. KauzS 78.1 zarma varma (etad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/) iti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ (analysis) siniivaalii requested to give yazas, in mantras MB 2.6.2-3. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.11 [60,1-61,13]. siniivaaliikuhuulakSaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 141. sindhoH prabhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.41 sindhoz ca prabhavaM gatvaa siddhagandharvasevitam / tatroSya rajaniiH panca vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sindhoH prabhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.10cd-11ab sindhoz ca prabhavaM gatvaa siddhagandharvasevitam /10/ tatroSya rajaniiH panca dadyaad bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthayaatraa) sindhor mahattiirtha mbh 3.130.6. etat sindhor mahattiirthaM yatraagastyam ariMdama / lopaamudraa samaagamya bhartaaram avRNiita vai /6/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira). sindhor uttara a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.30 kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/ sindhor uttara a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.3cd-4ab kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa / sindhu see saptagangaa. sindhu a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sindhu Grenzstrom. bibl. P. Thieme, "Sanskrit sindhu- / Sindhu- and Old Iranian hindu- / Hindu-", W. B. Henning Memorial Volume, S. 447-450. sindhu bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2015, "sindhu- and its synonyms in the Rgveda," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1155-1160. sindhu worshipped by offering ziMzumaara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) sindhu viSNu smRti 85.54 sindhos tiire. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. sindhu the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // sindhu a river belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ sindhu a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ sindhu a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ sindhu a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / sindhu a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / sindhu its eastern half is ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH / sindhu one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ sindhu a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ sindhu a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan / sindhu a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.8c kaazmiiramaNDale nadyo yaaH patanti mahaanadam / taa nadiiH sindhum aasaadya ziilavaan svargam aapnuyaat /8/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) sindhu a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10c kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) sindhu a tiirtha/a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.8cd sindhoH zatanadiitiire santi kSetraaNy anekazaH. (zivakSetravarNana) sindhu snaana in the sindhu when the Sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // (zivakSetravarNana) sindhu a demon. gaNeza puraaNa 2.73ff. sindhuka one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6 vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / sindhupuurNaka as a bali for the yakSas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.5-6] sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH. sindhusaagara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22d kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sindhusaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.85-87 saagarasya ca sindhoz ca saMgamaM praapya bhaarata / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /85/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan RSiiMz ca bharatarSabha / praapnoti vaaruNaM lokaM diipyamaanaH svatejasaa /86/ zankukarNezvaraM devam arcayitvaa yudhiSThira / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /87/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sindhusaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.18-20 saagarasya ca sindhoz ca saMgamaM praapya bhaarata / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /18/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan RSiiMz ca bharatarSabha / praapnoti vaaruNaM lokaM diipyamaanaH svatejasaa /19/ zankukarNezvaraM devam arcayitvaa yudhiSThira / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /20/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sindhusnaana to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ sindhutama see sindhuuttama. sindhutama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.29 sindhuuttamam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha labhed vahu suvarNakam /29/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sindhuuttama see sindhutama. sindhuuttama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.95 sindhuuttamam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha labhed vahu suvarNakam /95/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sinduka DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7d: sinduko nirguNDii. sinduka as a material to make a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / sinduura in the description of raadhaa at the time of the sRSTi by the raasakriiDaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.2.33cd samaM sinduuraM binduM ca bhaalamadhye ca bibhratiim. See also 9.9.33b; 9.13.12c; 18.8c; 19.112b; 19.129b; 45.45a sinduura a mantra of the sinduura at the saavitriipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.72cd-73ab sinduuraM ca varaM ramyaM bhaalazobhaavivardhanam /72/ bhuuSaNaanaaM ca pravaraM sinduuraM pratigRhyataam // sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 55.77cd-78ab sinduuraM svarNaratnaani yad yat striiNaaM vibhuuSaNam /77/ nivedayed yathaazaktyaa puSpamaalyaM ca bhuurizaH / (deviipuujaa on the navamii) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.57 sinduuraiz candanaiz caiva taNDulaiH ketakais tathaa / upacaarair anekaiz ca puujayet tvaaM gaNezvaram /57/ (gaNezapuujaa) sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 63.34 idaM dravyaM tu sinduuracandanaagurukunkumaiH / iti yo hi mayaa prokto vizeSaH paripuujane /34/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) sinduura a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.8c jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 54.31ab angaraageSu sinduuraM devyaaH priitikaraM param / (mahaamaayaakalpa) sinduura used at the worship of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.18d dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/ (naagapancamii) sinduura used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ sinduura used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.57cd-58ab sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / sinduura used at the worship of the deities in the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.16b puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ sinduura used to draw a suuryamaNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.17a zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.3.46.26 sucaarukavariibhaaraaM caarupatrakazobhitaam / kastuuriibindubhis saardhaM sinduurabinduzobhitaam /26/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.4ab zivaazirasi sinduuraM dadau zambhur dvijaajnayaa. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) sinduura as havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / sinduura used as color. amoghapaazakalparaaja 41b,1 kunkumamaNDalakaM kartavyaM caturasraM suvibhajyaM yaH sinduureNa suutrayitavya. (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) sinduur haraN as a symbol of the death of the husband, see siimantoddharaNa. maithilii lokgiit. sinduvaara Vitex trifolia Linn. sinduvaara bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1944, "The sinduvaara tree in Sanskrit literature," University of California Publications in Classical Philology 12/19, pp. 333-346. sinduvaara used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // sinjaa Apte the jingling sound of metallic ornaments. sinjat when ziva saw charming gaurii who walks elegantly like a haMsa bird, her breasts are shining like two nice pots and her girdle is tinkling, he was overwhelmed by sexual desire. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.7c haMsonnatagatiM caarukumbhabhraajikucadvayam / sinjatsadrazanaaM hRSTaaM dRSTvaa gauriiM jagadguruH /7/ dagdhakaamo 'pi ca haraH saMdiiptamadano 'bhavat / (bhuutamaatrutsava) sinjitam Apte tinkling, jingling. sipraa as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ sipuna as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // sipuna as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // siSaasavaH :: diikSitaaH, see diikSitaaH :: siSaasavaH (AB). sister see bhaginii. sister see family. sister a sister holds the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ sister a sister should not receive daana from other persons than her father and brother. viSNu smRti 93.5 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/ sister a sister is saluted as viSNu by her brother on the day of the yamadvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.16ab tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister on the day of yamadvitiiyaa one eats from the hand of one's sister and one honors one's sister. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.21-22 asyaaM nijagRhe paartha na bhoktavyam ato budhaiH / snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanam /21/ daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH / svarNaalaMkaaravastraadyaiH puujaasatkaarabhojanaiH /22/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister the sister includes paternal and maternal cousin sisters and paternal and maternal aunts. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.23-25 sarvaa bhaginyaH saMpuujyaa abhaave pratipattigaaH / pitRvyabhaginii hastaat prathamaayaaM yudhiSThira /23/ maatulasya sutaahastaad dvitiiyaayaaM punar nRpa / pitRmaatRsvasaarau ye tRtiiyaayaaM tayoH karaat /24/ bhoktavyaM sahajaayaaz ca bhaginyaa hastataH param / sarvaasu bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM balavardhanam /25/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister the sister includes paternal cousin sisters and paternal aunt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.25 abhaave svasya tu svasuH pitRvyaaH svapituH svasaa / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya kuryaad bhojanam aadaraat /25/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister those persons who can substitute for one's own young sister. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.62-65 kaniiyasii svasaa naasti tadaa jyeSThaagRhaM vrajet / tadabhaave sapatyaayaaH pitRvyajaagRhe tataH /62/ tadabhaave maatRSvasur maatulasyaatmajaa tathaa / saapatnagotrasaMbandhaiH kalpayed athavaa kramam /63/ sarvaabhaave maananiiyaa bhaginii kaa cid eva hi / gonadyaady athavaa tasyaa abhaave sati kaarayet /64/ tadabhaave 'py araNyaaniiM kalpayitvaa sahodaraam / asyaaM nijagRhe devi na bhoktavyaM kadaa ca na /65/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sitaa PW. 3) f. a) Zucker. sitaa Apte. f. 1) candied sugar, sugar. sitaa see sugar. sitaa sugar. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.59.3d saMvatsaraavasaane tu pancadazyaam upoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM varNakaiH kamale kRte /1/ zuklena gandhamaalyena candanena sitena ca / tathaa kuurmeNa dhuupena ghRtadiipena bhaargava /2/ apuupaiH saikatair dadhnaa paramaannena bhuuriNaa / odanena ca zuklena sitaalavaNasarpiSaa /3/ kSiireNa ca phalaiH zuklair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / (aarogyapratipadvrata) sitaa a havis recommended on Friday. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.23d budhavaare ca saMproktaM navaniitaM navaM dvija / guruvaare zarkaraaM ca sitaaM bhaargavavaasare /23/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa) sitaa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.23 tataH sitaahvayaa puurvaM sarit uttaragaaminii / tasyaaM snaatvaa mahaacaitryaaM gangaasnaanaphalaM labhet /23/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sitaasita = prayaaga. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68. sitagandha white fragrant water with which a maNDala is drawn. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14. sitagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, see svarNadii. sita kanja an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) sitaprabhaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana on the day of eclipse and on the day of dazaharaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.14-16ab candrasuuryagrahe snaatvaa kailavyaM praapnuyaan naraH / sitaprabhaa naama nadii mahaadevaavataaritaa /14/ himavatprabhavaa saapi sitatoyaa samudragaa / tasyaaM dazaharaayaaM tu dazamyaaM zuklapakSake /15/ snaatvaa viSNugRhe yaati naro vai muktapaatakaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sitaprajnaapaaramitaasaadhana txt. saadhanamaalaa no. 157. sitasarSapa see gaurasarSapa. sitting see sitting posture. sitting the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.2.2.1-3. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra (Mondstationen), p. 271. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras; after the diikSaa. ApZS 10.12.3 sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,13-14] so 'traivaasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.7-8] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha, of the bride. GobhGS 2.3.5 udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha, of the bride and the groom. HirGS 1.7.22.10 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ sitting up to the appearance of the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.2 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyati bruuyaat /4/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.10 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-12] athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH / kaniSThaprathamaa11 jyeSThajaghanyaaH praapya agaaraM. sitting up to the saMdhyaa the boy silently sits after the bhaikSa. VaikhGS 2.8 [27,10-11] maunavratenaa10saMdhyaagamaat tiSThati. (upanayana) sitting up to the sunset: the performer of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata sits in the padmaasana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.22cd puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) sitting up to the zaantaraatra people listen to auspicious stories in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.5-6 agnivelaayaam agniM janayed ihaivaayam itaro jaatavedaa ity (RV 10.16.9cd) /5/ taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaaniity aakhyaapayamaanaaH /6/ sitting a diikSitavrata: the diikSita should sit down only on the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.11 naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaM janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ sitting for the rest of the day of the samaavartana. ZankhGS 3.1.12 pratiliinas tad ahar aasiita /12/ sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground. ZankhGS 4.11.20 na bhuumaav anantarhitaayaam aasiita // sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground, in the zaucavidhi. ZankhZS 4.12.21 avaguNThyaasiita /20/ naantarhitaayaam /21/ sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7] naanantardhaayaasiita. sitting posture see aasana. sitting posture see jaanu. sitting posture see upastha: upasthaM kR-. sitting posture see upasthakRta. sivijaataka see zibi. sivijaataka bibl. L. Alsdorf, Das sivijaataka (499): Ein Beitrag zu seiner Textgeschichte," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 478-483. six elements see element. six elements in Jaina: the four elements and flora and fauna are six elements, for the texts, see Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, pp. 797-793. sixteen bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and continuity in Indian thought, pp. 115-130. sixteen zraaddhas see SoDaza zraaddhas. sixty-four see catuHSaSTi. skambha suukta. AV 10.7. skand- PW. 1) intrans. schnellen, springen, sprissen; verschuettet -, herausgeschleudert werden, hinausfallen. skand- see skandati. skand- see askanna. skand- see aahuti: praayazcitta when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi. skand- see skanna. skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. KS 25.7 [112,7-20] catvaara vai devaanaaM hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuu7tas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad a8bibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa ka9rdamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsya10m abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa, tata uddrutya naDaM praavizat tasmaan naDo dagdhaH11 kruura iva varvaras tam azvaz zveto 'vamRzann anvavindat taM pratyauSat tasmaat sa pratyu12STamukhas so 'krandat saa yaa vaag aasiit sa suzlokaz zakunir abhavat tasmaad yaM sa13 naSTaiSam abhyavakrandati vindaty evaa taM devaa anuvidyaanayann idaM no hotaa14 bhaviSyasiiti sa pramayaad abibhet taM bhraataraH pramiitaa abruvan vayaM ta ito15 varma bhaviSyaamo deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvan yat kiM ca havir bhuutaM16 bahiSparidhi skandaat tad eSaaM bhaagadheyam ity ete vaava te paridhayo yadi ha17vir bhuutaM bahiSparidhi skanded bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaaM18 pataye svaahety anumantrayetaite vai devaas skannabhaagaa ya eva devaas skannabhaa19gaas taan enad gamayati. (agniSToma, after paridhipraharaNa) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. MS 3.8.6 [102,10-103,11] trayo vai puurve 'gnayaH praa10dhanvan havyaM devebhyo vahanto vaSaTkaaraH praavRzcad atha yo 'yam idaaniiM saM11bhiiSaapaadravad iidRg u sa aariSatiiti taM devaa apaazaasur upa naa aa12vartasveti so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so 'braviit trayo13 vai puurve bhraataraH praadhanvan havyaM devebhyo vahanto vaSaTkaaraH praavRzcat teSaaM14 bhaago 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so 'braviid yad eva kiM caahutaM bahiSpa15ridhi skandet tad eva teSaaM bhaagadheyam asad iti teSaaM vaa etad bhaagadhe16yam asthanvanto hi vai ta aasann atha te praadhanvant so 'braviid asthaani nu17 dhaviSye 'thopaavartsyaamiiti te vaa anvaayaaMs te samantaM paryavizan ya18jnaysa gopiithaayaayaM vaava yajnaayodadhiiyate 'yaM yajamaanaayaayaM bhraa103,1tRvyaayemau prataraM karotiimam apataraM yajnena vaa etad yajamaanaM prataraM karo2ti yajnenaasya bhraatRvyam apataraM karoti saMdhiM pratijuhoti na hy agni3m aahutis tarati mukhata evainaan priiNaaty atho sutiirthena vaa etad aahutii4s taarayaty ayaM vaava bhuupatir ayaM bhuvanapatir ayaM bhuutaanaaM patir atha yo5 'yam idaaniiM sa bhuutir yad aahutaM bahiSparidhi skandet tad abhimantrayeta //6 bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaaM pataye svaahaa // iti bhaa7gadheyaM vaavaiSaam etat priiNaaty evainaan atho haviSaa vaa etat skannena dvitii8yaam aaziSam avarunddha etad dha sma vaa aahaaruNa aupaveziH kim u sa9 yajnena yajeta yo haviSaa skannena dvitiiyaam aaziSam avaunddhaM na vidyaad i10ti tad dvitiiyaam evaitenaaziSam avarunddhe /6/11. (agniSToma, after the paridhiparidhaana, flight of three brothers of agni) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. TS 6.2.8.3-6 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge taM devaaH praiSam aichan tam anv avindan tam abruvan /4/ upa na aa vartasva havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, paridhiparidhaana) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. TS 2.6.6.1-2; 3-4 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata so 'paH praavizat taM devataaH praiSam aichan tam matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad dhiyaa dhiyaa tvaa vadhyaasur yo maa praavoca iti tasmaan matsyaM dhiyaa dhiyaa ghnanti zaptaH /1/ hi tam anv avindan tam abruvann upa na aa vartasya havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati ... brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai yajeta yo yajnasyaartyaa vasiiyaant syaad iti bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaam /3/ pataye svaaheti skannam anu mantrayeta yajnasyaiva tad aartyaa yajamaano vaziiyaan bhavati bhuuyasiir hi devataaH priiNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paridhiparidhaana) skand- MS 3.9.7 [125,10-11] skandati vaa etad dhavi10r yac vizcotati yad vilipyate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa11 yasyaa aalabhyate yat paryagniM karoti taam evainad gamayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa) skand- MS 3.9.7 [126,14-15] skandati vaa etad dha14vir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate tat tRNam upaasyaty askannatvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) skand- MS 3.10.1 [130,4-8] skandati vaa etad havir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aah5a // juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsrastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti tanaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) skand- MS 4.1.2 [4,4-67] barhir asi devaM4gamam // (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) ity aasannam abhimantrayate bahu vaa etasya puurvedyur aahriyamaaNa5syeha ceha ca skandaty askannam enad devataabhyaH saMpradaad yajamaanasyaahiM6saayai /2/7. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. KS 32.6 [24,3-4] (darzapuurNamaasa). skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. and vidhi. MS 1.4.9 [57,3-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) devaan janam agan yajna iti (MS 1.4.4 [51,13-15]) skannam abhimantrayeta janaM vaa etad yajnasya3 gachati yat skandati jano hiiyam asmad adhi yajnasya vaa etaj janaM gata4syaaziSam avarunddhe. skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,9-12] (darzapuurNamaasa). skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. ManZS 3.1.20-21 (praayazcitta) skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. ApZS 9.13.1-5 (praayazcitta). skand- praayazcitta when aajya or saaMnaayya spills out, txt. BaudhZS 3.15-16 [86,11-87,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) skand- praayazcitta when saaMnaayya or aajya spills out, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,1-3]) yadi saaMnaayyasyaajyasya vaanyatra barhiSaH purottamaat prayaajaa55,1t skandet saM tvaa sincaamiiti (TS 1.6.1.a) tasya svayaM saMbhRtya bhuupataye svaaheti2 (TS 2.6.6.3) tribhiH skannam anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) skanda see skanda/kaarttikeya. skanda a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . skanda nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.10.43 tena jaatena mahataa devaanaam asahiSNavaH / skanditaa daanavagaNaas tasmaat skandaH prataapavaan /43/ skanda nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.37 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) skanda five skandas, i.e. ruupaskanda, vedanaaskanda, saMjnaaskanda, saMskaaraskanda, and vijnaanaskanda and their chief places on the body, namely the middle of the head, the navel, the neck, both feet beneath the ankle bone, and the heart, together with the forehead as the place of the bindu. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 208. skanda correspondences of anuraaga processes, nyaasas of the biijamantras, skandas and buddhas. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 209. skanda as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. skanda/kaarttikeya see bhuutagaNa*. skanda/kaarttikeya see dhuurta. skanda/kaarttikeya see guha. skanda/kaarttikeya see kaarttikeya. skanda/kaarttikeya see kharapaTa. skanda/kaarttikeya see murukan. skanda/kaarttikeya see SaNmukha. skanda/kaarttikeya see skandavizaakhau. skanda/kaarttikeya see vizaakha. skanda/kaarttikeya see zikhidhvaja. skanda/kaarttikeya thieves'god. bibl. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 100. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Harting, 1922, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XII-XIII. skanda/kaarttikeya skanda is first mentioned in the chaandogya upaniSad 7.26.2, where he seems to be identified with the sage sanatkumaara, bibl. Harting, 1922, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XIIf. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Kanchan Sinha, 1979, Karttikeya in Indian Art and Literature, Delhi: Sundeep. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Thomas B. Coburn, 1991, Encountering the goddess: A translation of the devii-maahaatmya and a study of its interpretation, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 23f. skanda skanda and the maatRkaas are prayed by the king for help in defeating his enemies in the Talagunda inscription, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 19: D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, I, pp. 450-455. skanda/kaarttikeya his affiliation with the maatRkaas was affirmed by the Bihar Stone Pillar inscription, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 125 with n. 50: Fleet, CII, 3: 49. skanda/kaarttikeya as devas' senaapati inherited indra's throne and duties and also indra's blood red war banners, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 125 with n. 54: mbh 1.131-132 and n. 55: mbh 3.218. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see dhuurtabali. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see skandaSaSThiivrata. skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ skanda/kaarttikeya aavaahanamantra of skanda worshipped as the pratyadhidevataa of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.14-15] SaNmukhaM zikhaNDakavibhuuSaNaM raktaambaramayuuravaahanaM kukkuTa14ghaNTaapataakaazaktyupetaM caturbhujam angaarakapratyadhidevataaM skandam aavaahayaami / skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.51 devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / (azvatthapratiSThaa) skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the caitraSaSThiivrata. niilamata 647-649 skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped especially by a king. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.8-10 raajnaaM puujyaH sadaa proktaH kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyam Rte naanyaM raajnaaM puujyaM pracakSate /8/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa zatruM jayate viira yathendro daanavaan raNe /9/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujamaanas tu taM bhaktyaa campakair vividhair nRpa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyas tadaa gacchec chivaalayam /10/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.26cd-28 SaSThyaaM skandaM yathaazakti kRtvaa skandaM hiraNmayam /26/ puujayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupair naivedyatas tathaa / namaskRtya tato dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /27/ iha bhuutiM paraaM praapya pretya svarge mahiiyate / zuudro braahmaNataam eti braahmaNo brahmalokataam. (tithidaanavidhi, SaSThii) skanda/kaarttikeya skanda myth, txt. mbh 3.213-221. skanda/kaarttikeya mentioned in a mantra used in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.52 haraarkavaivasvatazakrasomair dhanezavaizvaanarapaazabhRdbhiH / maharSisanghaiH sadigapsarobhiH zukraangiraHskandamarudgaNaiz ca /52/ yathaa tvam uurjaskaraNaikaruupaiH samarcitas tvaabharanair udaaraiH / tatheha taany aabharaNaani yaage zubhaani saMpriitamanaa gRhaaNa /53/ skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. mbh 9.43.6-12. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 29-30. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. matsya puraaNa 158. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. (taarakaasuravadha) skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.228. janmakathaa. retas. skanda/kaarttikeya date of his birth. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.27cd-28 aazvinyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu evaM zivakumaarakaH /27/ jaatavaan brahmaloke 'sau taarakaarir mahaabalaH / skanda/kaarttikeya date of his birth. ziva puraaNa 2.4.2.38 maargamaase site pakSe tithau SaSThyaaM muniizvara / praadurbhaavo 'bhavat tasya zivaputrasya bhuutale /68/ skanda/kaarttikeya date of his becoming the senaapati of the gods: kaarttika, SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1, 3 SaSThyaaM phalaazano raajan vizeSaat kaarttike nRpa / raajyacyuto vizeSeNa svaM raajyaM labhate 'ciraat /1/ SaSThii tithir mahaaraaja sarvadaa sarvakaamadaa / upoSyaa tu prayatnena sarvakaalaM jayaarthinaa /2/ kaarttikeyasya dayitaa eSaa SaSThii mahaatithiH / devasenaadhipatyaM hi praaptaM tasyaaM mahaatmanaa /3/ asyaaM hi zreyasaa yukto yasmaat skando bhavaagraNiiH / tasmaat SaSThyaaM naktabhojii praapnuyaad iipsitaM sadaa /4/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*) skanda/kaarttikeya date of his becoming the senaapati of the gods: kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-39ab kaarttike zuklaSaSThyaaM tu SaNmukhena mahaatmanaa /37/ devasenaa mahaabhaagaa labdhaa sarvasuraarpitaa / atas tasyaaM surazreSThaaM devasenaaM ca SaNmukham /38/ saMpuujya nikhilair eva upacaarair manoharaiH / skanda/kaarttikeya he was initiated as senaapati in aujasa, a tiirtha of varuNa. mbh 3.81.143 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa / yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / senaapatyena devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /143/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) skanda/kaarttikeya he was initiated as senaapati in taijasa, a tiirtha of varuNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.54cd-55 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa /54/ yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / sainaapatye ca devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /55/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) skanda/kaarttikeya the reason why he became SaNmukha. ziva puraaNa 2.4.3.29-31 tasminn avasare tatra kRttikaakhyaaz ca SaT striyaH / snaatuM samaagataa baalaM dadRzus taM mahaaprabhum /29/ grahiituM taM manaz cakrus sarvaas taa kRttikaaH striyaH / vaado babhuuva taasaaM tadgrahaNecchaaparo mune /30/ tadvaadazamanaarthaM sa SaNmukhaani cakaara ha / papau dugdhaM ca sarvaasaaM tuSTaas taa abhavan mune /31/ skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.8 aayaatu devaH sagaNaH sasainyaH savaahanaH saanucaraH pratiitaH / SaDaanano 'STaadazalocanaz ca suvarNavarNo laghupuurNabhaasaH /8/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya/kumaaraka. ziva puraaNa 6.7.21. (zivapuujaa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: devottama, kaarttikeya, brahmaNyaputra, vizvaruupa. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: kaarttikeya, SaaNmaatura, skanda, taarakavairin. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.35-38 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: kumaara, skanda, vizaakha, guha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.50-51 kumaaraz ca tathaa skando vizaakhaz ca guhas tathaa / caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo bhagavaan krauncadaaraNaH /50/ tam abhyarcya naraH SaSThyaaM putraan aapnoty abhiipsitaan / baalakaaNaaM gRhe zreyo naraH praapnoty asaMzayam /51/ (kaarttikeyapuujaa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: skanda, zaakha, vizaakha, naigameSa. mbh 9.43.37 tato 'bhavac caturmuurtiH kSaNena bhagavaan prabhuH / skandaH zaakho vizaakhaz ca naigameSaz ca pRSThataH /37/ skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: svaamin, zaMkara, agniputra, kRttikaaputra. AVPZ 20.6.5 svaamine namaH zaMkaraayaagniputraaya kRttikaaputraaya namaH /5// (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: zaakha, vizaakha, skanda, naigameSa. niilamata 604cd zaakho vizaakhaH skandaz ca naigameSas tathaiva ca / (mahaazaanti) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his five names. AVPZ 20.6.4 aagneyaM kRttikaaputram aindraM ke cid adhiiyate / ke cit paazupataM raudraM yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu ta iti /4/ (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his six names. BodhGZS 4.2.19(1) paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his seven names. BodhGZS 4.2.19(2) gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his seven names. varaaha puraaNa 61.6 SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ (kaamavrata) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his eight names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.9 devasenaapate skanda kaarttikeya bhavodbhava / kumaara guha gaangeya zaktihasta namo 'stu te /9/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his ten names of skanda. AVPZ 20.6.1 devaM prapadye varadaM prapadye skandaM prapadye ca kumaarm ugram / SaNNaaM sutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam agneH putraM saadhanaM gopathoktaiH /2/ (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his ten names of skanda. AVPZ 20.4.2 dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa // (mantra of the offering in the dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his eleven names. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... aajyaahutiir juhoti skandaaya svaahaa / kumaaraaya svaahaa / baalaaya svaahaa / hiraNyacuuDaaya svaahaa / angirase svaahaa / guhaaya svaahaa / bhadraasanaaya svaahaa / niilagriivaaya svaahaa / bhavaputraaya svaahaa / dhuurtaaya svaahaa / pazubhuve svaahaa / (SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti) /22/ (dhhurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.16cd-18ab praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ senaayaaM sa ca saMbhuutaH krauncaariH SaNmukho guhaH / gaangeyaH kaarttikeyaz ca svaamii baalagrahaagraNiiH /17/ chaagapriyaz zaktidharo dvaaro dvaadazamaH smRtaH / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya his vaahanas: lions are yoked to a ratha and tigers follow. BodhGZS 4.2.16 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya his vaahanas: white horses are yoked to his rathaand elephants, lions, tigers, viSaaNins(?), and peacocks follow him. AVPZ 20.2.1-3 yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ yaM vahanti gajaaH siMhaa vyaaghraaz caapi viSaaNinaH / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /2/ yaM vahanti mayuuraaz ca citrapakSaa vihaMgamaaH / tam ahaM citrasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya his abhiSeka for the position of senaapati of gods, txt. mbh 9.43.48-45.55. at somatiirtha. skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his pariSads whom various deities gave him at the time of his abhiSeka. mbh 9.44.21-48. skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his sainikas. mbh 9.44.52-71. zankukarNo nikumbhaz ca padmaH kumuda eva ca / ananto dvaadazabhujas tathaa kRSNopakRSNakau /52/ ... . skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his sainika/pariSad, especially focusing on their curious faces and strange appearances. mbh 9.44.74-106. skanda/kaarttikeya related with dhaatrii. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya related with kanyaas. AVPZ 20.2.7 yaz ca kanyaasahasreNa sadaa parivRto mahaan / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /7/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. BodhGZS 4.2.17b aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. AVPZ 20.2.6 yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yugaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /6/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with SaSThii. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with SaSThii. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with sanatkumaara. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with sanatkumaara. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.2cd-3 ye 'syaaM pazyanti gaangeyaM dakSiNaapatham aazritam /2/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante naatra saMzayaH / tasmaad asyaaM sadaa pazyet kaarttikeyaM nRpottama /3/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.12 triHkRtvo dakSiNaam aazaam gatvaa yaH zraddhayaanvitaH / puujayed devadevezaM sa gacchec chaantimandiram /12/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.5b dattvaarghyaM kaarttikeyaaya sthitvaa vai dakSiNaamukhaH / dadhnaa ghRtodakaiH puSpair mantreNaanena suvrata /5/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*) skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.78cd praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: it is offered in a baliharaNa for skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: kukkuTa is dear to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11ab, 16, 18a paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau svaamivallabhau / ... pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'thavaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ ... chaagapriyaz ... . skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: puriiSa of kukkuTa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ skanda/kaarttikeya one of the nine grahas possessing children, see skandagrahapratiSedha. skanda/kaarttikeya one of the nine grahas possessing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ skanda/kaarttikeya symptons/lakSaNas of the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.8 zuunaakSaH kSatajasagandhikaH stanadviD vakraasyo hatacalitaikapakSmanetraH / udvignaH sululitacakSur alparodii skandaarto bhavati ca gaaDhamuSTivarcaaH /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.11-14 tapasaaM tejasaaM caiva yazasaaM vapuSaaM tathaa / nidhaanaM yo 'vyayo devaH sa te skandaH prasiidatu /11/ grahasenaapatir devo devasenaapatir vibhuH / devasenaaripuharaH paatu tvaaM bhagavaan guhaH /12/ devadevasya mahataH paavakasya ca yaH sutaH / gangomaakRttikaanaaM ca sa te zarma prayacchatu /13/ raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ skanda/kaarttikeya his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.8 skandaH sRSTo bhagavataa devena tripuraariNaa / vibharti caaparaaM saMjnaaM kumaara iti sa grahaH /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya among the grahas skanda is most fierce. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.21-22 grahopasRSTaa baalaas tu duzcikitsyatamaa mataaH / vaikalyaM maraNaM caapi dhruvaM skandagrahe matam /21/ skandagraho 'tyugratamaH sarveSv eva yataH smRtaH / anyo vaa sarvaruupas tu na saadhyo graha ucyate /22/ skandaapasmaara one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ skandaapasmaara symptons/lakSaNas of skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.9 niHsaMjno bhavati punar bhavet sasaMjnaH saMrabdhaH karacaraNaiz ca nRtyatiiva / viNmuutre sRjati vinadya jRmbhamaaNaH phenaM ca prasRjati tatsakhaabhipannaH /9/ skandaapasmaara his description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.9 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH /9/ skandaapasmaara his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.7 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH so 'gninaagnisamadyutiH / sa ca skandasakhaa naama vizaakha iti cocyate /7/ skandaapasmaarapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.1-9 athaataH skandaapasmaarapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ sarvagandhavipakvaM tu tailam abhyanjane hitam / kSiiravRkSakaSaaye ca kaakolyaadau gaNe tathaa /4/ vipakvaM ghRtaM caapi paaniiyaM payasaa saha / utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ anantaaM kukkuTiiM vimviiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet / pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / catuSpathe ca kartavyaM snaanam asya yataatmanaa /8/ skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH /9/ skandagrahapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.1-14 athaataH skandhagrahapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/ devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/ sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ snaanaM triraatraM nizi catvareSu kuryaat puraM zaaliyavair navais tu / adbhiz ca gaayatryabhimantritaabhiH prajvaalanaM vyaahRtibhiz ca vahneH /9/ rakSaam ataH pravakSyaami baalaanaaM paapanaaziniim / ahany ahani kartavyaa yaa bhiSagbhir atandritaiH /10/ tapasaaM tejasaaM caiva yazasaaM vapuSaaM tathaa / nidhaanaM yo 'vyayo devaH sa te skandaH prasiidatu /11/ grahasenaapatir devo devasenaapatir vibhuH / devasenaaripuharaH paatu tvaaM bhagavaan guhaH /12/ devadevasya mahataH paavakasya ca yaH sutaH / gangomaakRttikaanaaM ca sa te zarma prayacchatu /13/ raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ skandamaatR a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . skandamaatR worshipped in the turn of jyeSTha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.30c jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / ... /28/ ... /29/ punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa suvaasinii / skandamaateti saMpuujya iDaayai vinivedayet /30/ praazayet pancagavyaM ca svapyaad devyagratas tataH / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /31/ (aanantaryavrata) skandamaatR a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa is vanavaasinii, a devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126cd yoginii skandamaataa tatpiiThe 'bhuud vanavaasinii. skandapaarzvacarapuujaa* on the day of kRttikaas, worship of skandapaarzvacaras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.102 kRttikaasu naro 'bhyarcya skandapaarzvacaraaMz tathaa / aarogyaM mahad aapnoti sadaa vaa manasepsitam /102/ (nakSatravrata) skandapuraaNa edition. skandapuraaNasya ambikaakhaNDaH, ed. by kRSNa prasaada bhaTTaraaii, Kathmandu: mahendra saMskRta vizvavidyaalaya, 1988. [abbreviation: skanda puraaNa (bh)]. skandapuraaNa critical edition. R. Adriaensen, H.T. Bakker, H. Isaacson, The skandapuraaNa, Vol. 1, adhyaaya 1-25, Groningen 1998. skandapuraaNa edition. The skandamahaapuraaNam, 7 vols., 1986-1987, Delhi: Nag Publishers. (This edition is mainly used in the CARD.) skandapuraaNa bibl. Jerson da Cunha, 1877, The sahyaadri khaNDa of the skanda-puraaNa, Bombay. skandapuraaNa bibl. A.B.L. Awasthi, Studies in skanda puraaNa, vol. I, Lucknow 1965. skandapuraaNa bibl. S.H. Levitt, 1977, "The sahyaadri-khaNDa: Some problems," Purana 19: 8-40. skandapuraaNa bibl. Stephen Hyllyer Levit, 1982, "The sahyaadri-khaNDa: Style and Context as Indices of Authorship in the paatityagraamanirNaya," Purana 24, 128-154. skandapuraaNa bibl. R. Adriaensen, H.T. Bakker and H. Isaacson, 1994, "Towards a critical edition of the skandapuraaNa," IIJ 37-4: 325-332. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1996, "paarvatii's svayaMvara: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, I," WZKS 40, pp. 5-43. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans Bakker, 2000, "somazarman, somavaMza and somasiddhaanta: A paazupata tradition in seventh-century dakSiNa kosala, Studies in the skandapuraaNa III," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 1-19. skandapuraaNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, pp. 525-552. skandapuraaNa bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2002, "On a Quotation of the skandapuraaNa in the tiirthavivecanakaaNDa of lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru," IIJ 45, 231-243. skandapuraaNa bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "The structure of the vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya in skandapuraaNa 26-31," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 1-16. skandapuraaNa bibl. P. Bisshop, 2004, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Groningen. skandapuraaNa bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 17-39. skandapuraaNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans T. Bakker, ed. 2004, Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. skandapuraaNa bibl. Peter C. Bisschop, 2006, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17:1465] skandapuraaNa contents. 1.1 kedaarakhaNDa: 1.1.1-5 dakSayajnavidhvaMsa(1.1.5 zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmya), 1.1.6 lingapariikSaa, 1.1.7-8 zivabhaktimaahaatmya, 1.1.9-12 amRtamanthana (1.1.11.1-18 gaNezapuujaa), 1.1.13-14 kaalanemivadha (1.1.13 zivabhakticihna: zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNana), 1.1.15-19 indra's stories (1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa, 1.1.16-17 vRtravadha (1.1.16-17 devas made various weapons from the bones of dadhiici, 1.1.17 zanipradoSavrata, 1.1.17 traikaalikalingapuujaavidhi, 1.1.18-19 trivikrama of viSNu), 1.1.20-30 taarakaasuravadha (1.1.21-26 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, 1.1.27 birth of skanda/kaarttikeya, 1.1.28-30 taarakaasuravadha), 1.1.31 kumaarasvaamimaahaatmya, 1.1.32 zivabhakticihna (tripuNDrajaTaabhasmarudraakSadhaaraNaadiruupazivadharmamaahaatmyavarNana), 1.1.33 zivaraatri, 1.1.34-35 abhiSeka of ziva and paarvatii (1.1.35 kedaaranaathamaahaatmya). skandapuraaNa contents. 1.2 kaumaarikaakhaNDa: 1.2.1 pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.2 daanamaahaatmya, 1.2.3-13 mahiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.3 stambhatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.4-13 mahiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.4-6 mahiisaagarasaMgamasthaanasthaapana, 1.2.7-13 story of indradyumna (1.2.12 zivalingapuujanamaahaatmya)), 1.2.14-32 taarakaasuravadha (1.2.14-21 taarakaasura's utpatti and vijaya (1.2.18-19 kaalanemivadha), 1.2.22-29 vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, 1.2.29 kumaarasaMbhava, 1.2.30-32 taarakaasuravadha), 1.2.33-36 pancalingopaakhyaana (1.2.33 pratijnezvaracchidrezvarayoH sthaapana, 1.2.34 kumaarezvarasthaapana (1.2.34.12-35 zivasevaa), 1.2.35 stambhezvaramaahaatmya (kuupatiirthanirmaaNa), 1.2.36 siddhezvaramaahaatmya), 1.2.37- brahmaaNDaparimaaNa (1.2.37 barbariitiirthamaahaatmya, kanyaakumaarikaacaritra, jagadutpatti, brahmaaNDaparimaaNabhuugolasaMsthitiprakaarakathana, 1.2.38 khagolasaMsthitivarNanapuurvakasamastordhvalokavyavasthitikathana, 1.2.39 paataalalokavarNana, narakaniruupaNa, narakayaatanaavarNana, brahmaaNDasya paalakaanaaM devaanaaM vasudhaanadiinaaM varNana, zivamahimna, kaalaparimaaNa, barkarezvaramaahaatmya (kanyaakumaarikaakathaa), 1.2.40-41 mahaakaalasiddhacaritra (1.2.41.80-115ab zivapuujaa), 1.2.42 vRddhavaasudevamaahaatmya, 1.2.43-44 bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya (1.2.43.53-73 suuryapuujaa, 1.2.44.1-83 bhaTTaadityasya purataHsadyaHpratyayakaarakaaSTavidhazapathaadidivyaprakaara), 1.2.45-47 bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.46 baalaadityamaahaatmya, 1.2.47 siddhaambikaadicaturdazamahaazaktimaahaatmya (1.2.47.77-82 durgaapuujaa)), 1.2.48 somanaathamaahaatmya, haaTakezvalingamaahaatmya, 1.49-51 jayaadityamaahaatmya, 1.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya, 1.2.53 naaradasthaapitasthaanarakSaarthakatripuruSazaalaavyavasthaapanaadivRttaantapuurvakazaalaamaahaatmya, naaradiiyasarovaranaagezvaramaahaatmya, aparadvaarakottaradvaarakaamaahaatmya, 1.2.54 naaradamaahaatmya, 1.2.55 guptakSetrasthitagautamezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanaprasangena savistarayogatattvasvaruupalakSaNavarNana, 1.2.55 stambhatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.56 brahmasaras, brahmezvaralinga, jayaadityakuupa, garbhezvara, alias mokSezvaralingamaahaatmya, 1.2.57 kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya, 1.2.58 mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetramaahaatmya (mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetrasya guptakSetretinaamaprasiddhau kaaraNavarNana, mahaasaagarasaMgamakSetrasya stambhatiirthaakhyayaa prasiddhivRttaantavarNana), 1.2.59 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 1.2.59-66 siddhaambikaamaahaatmya (1.2.61 gaNezvarapuujaa, 1.2.62 gaNezvarakSetrapaalotpattivRttaantavarNana, 1.2.62.22-40ab kSetrapaalaaraadhanavidhaana, 1.2.62.40cd-62 vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmya, 1.2.64 bhiimezvaralingamaahaatmya). skandapuraaNa contents. 1.3.1 aruNaacalamaahaatmya: 1.3.1.1 aruNaacalezvaramaahaatmya (lingapariikSaa), 1.3.1.2 sthaavaralingamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.3-4 ekaamramaahaatmya (1,3,1,4 saikatalingapuujaa by paarvatii), 1.3.1.5 brahmapuSkaramaahaatmya, 1.3.1.6.1-83 aruNaacalamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.6.84-127 an enumeration of many tiirthas situated there, 1.3.1.7a aruNacalezvaramaahaatmya, 1.3.1.7b aSTadiksthatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.7c aruNaacalamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.8 aruNacalezvarazivaaraadhanaamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.9 aruNaacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.10-11 mahiSaasuravadha, 1.3.1.12a khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.12b aruNaacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.13 aruNaacalezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 1.3.2 aruNaacalamaahaatmya: 1.3.2.1 maarkaNDeya asks nandiizvara about the best sthaana, 1.3.2.2 an enumeration of many tiirthas, ... , 1.3.2.9-17 lingapariikSaa, skandapuraaNa contents. 2.1 venkaTaacalamaahaatya: 2.1.1 naaradasya sumeruzikharasthayajnavaraahadarzana, svaamipuSkariNyaaH sarvatiirthaatizaayitvavarNana, kumaaradhaaraamaahaatmya, tumbatiirthamaahaatmya, paaNDavatiirthamaahaatmya, paapanaazanadevatiirthayor maahaatmya, dharaNiikRtavaraahastuti, 2.1.2 varaahamantraaraadhanavidhi, ... , 2.1.6 viSNubhaktalakSaNa, 2.1.8-10 zriizeSaacalamaahaatmya (2.1.9 vasunaammakaniSaadavRttaantapadmasaromaahaatmyaadi, 2.1.10.71-85 asthisarovaramaahaatmya), 2.1.11-14 svaamipuSkariNiimaahaatmya, 2.1.15 raamakRSNatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.16-18 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya (2.1.16 venkaTaadrau jaladaanaprazaMsaa, 2.1.17 venkaTaacalakSetraadivarNana, 2.1.18 zriivenkaTezvaravaibhavavarNana), 2.1.19-20 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.21-22 aakaazagangaatiirthamaahaatmya (2.1.237-63 bhaagavatalakSaNa), 2.1.23 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 2.1.25 jaabaalitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.26 ghoNatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.27 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya (venkaTaacalasya sarvapuNyatiirthaadhaaratvavarNana), 2.1.28 kaTaahatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.29-35 suvarNamukhariimaahaatmya, 2.1.36 varaahaavataara, 2.1.37-38 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya, 2.1.39 putraartham anjanaakRtatapaHprakaara, 2.1.40 vyaasaproktaakaazagangaasnaanakaalanirNaya, vyaasaproktazriivenkaTaacalakaraNiiyadaanaprazaMsaa. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.2 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (2.2.3 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 2.2.4.1-53 brief description of puruSottamakSetra, 2.2.4.54-107 daarumayatiirtha, ... , 2.2.6- indradyumna's tiirthayaatraa to puruSottamakSetra (2.2.8-9 rohiNiikuNDa, 2.2.10 vaiSNavamaahaatmya (2,2,10,59-123 viSNubhakti), 2.2.11 carcikaa devii, 2.2.12a puruSottamakSetrasthaapana by ziva, 2.2.12b indradyumna visits ekaamra and worships koTilingeza, 2.2.12c indradyumna visits kapaatezakSetra and worships bilveza and others, 2.2.13a kapotezalingasthaapana by ziva wearing the costume of kapota, 2.2.13b bilvezakSetrasthaapana by kRSNa holding bilva fruits, 2.2.14 indradyumna goes to niilakaNThakSetra, 2.2.15a indradyumna goes to narasiMha on niilaparvata, 2.2.15b order by puruSottama to indradyumna to perform the azvamedha, 2.2.16 indradyumna built the narasiMha temple and naarada made the muurti of narasiMha, 2.2.17 the azvamedha by indradyumna, 2.2.18-19 construction of wooden figures of the jagannaatha trinity and sudarzana, 2.2.20a stutis and puujana of the jagannaatha trinity, 2.2.20b construction of the jagannaatha temple, 2.2.21a daaruvapurmaahaatmya by brahmaa, 2.2.21b vedavidhitabhagavadupaasanopadeza, 2.2.21c-24 indradyumna went to brahmaloka to invite gods to the pratiSThaa of the jagannaatha trinity in the jagannaatha temple, 2.2.25 rathapratiSThaavidhi, 2.2.26 indradyumna is consecrated to the king of this region, 2.2.27 stotra of the jagannaatha trinity on their rathas, 2.2.28-29 daarudevataapuujanamaahaatmya, 2.2.30 samudrasnaana at svargadvaara with preceding ritual acts, 2.2.31 devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, 2.2.32a dakSiNaamuurtidarzanamaahaatmya, 2.2.32.18-25 mahaajyaiSThii, 2.2.32.26-74 jyeSThapancakavrata, 2.2.33-35 mahaavediimahotsava, 2.2.36-39 caaturmaasyavrata, 2.2.37 dakSiNaayanaarambhapuNyakaalaniyamakrama, 2.2.38 bhagavattiirthapraazananirmaalyadhaaraNaadiphalakathana, 2.2.39a dakSiNaamuurtidarzana, 2.2.39.15-31 paarzvaparyaayaNotsava, 2.2.39.32-53ab kaumudii, 2.2.39.53cd-85 paaraNa of caaturmaasyavrata, 2.2.40.1-19 praavaraNotsava, 2.2.41 puSyasnaana, 2.2.42 makarasaMkraantivrata, 2.2.43 dolaarohaNotsavavrata, 2.2.44.1-38 saaMvatsaravrata, 2.2.45 damanabhanjikaa yaatraa, 2.2.46 akSayamokSadayaatraa, 2.2.47-48 conclugind remarksa, 2.2.49 phalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.3 badarikaazramamaahaatmya (2.3.1.19-21 enumeration of eminent nadiis, 2.3.1.22cd-23 enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 2.3.1.24-52 enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 2.3.1.53-63 prazaMsaa of badarikaazramatiirtha, 2.3.2 ziva cut the fifth head of brahmaa, 2.3.3.1-17 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.3.18-66 zilaapancakamaahaatmya (naaradazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.3c maarkaNDeyazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4a vainateyazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4b vaaraahiizilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4c naarasiMhiizilaamaahaatmya), 2.3.5 badariinaathasthaapana by ziva, 2.3.6a pitRtiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6b kapaalamocanatiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6c brahmatiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6d kaamyatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.6e vasudhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.7a pancadhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.7b somakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.3.7c urvaziitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.8a vizaalaamaahaatmya, 2.3.8b dharmakSetramaahaatmya, 2.3.8c daNDapuSkariNiitiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.4 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya: 2.4.2.2-9 gurupuujaa, 2.4.2.12-16 ranking of various daanas, 2.4.2.17 paraannavarjana, 2.4.2.18 maaMsavarjana, 2.4.2.28-36 viSNupuujaa, 2.4.2.37-40 annadaana, 2.4.2.42-43 godaana, 2.4.2.44-47 harismaraNa; 2.4.3 kaarttikavrataprazaMsaa, 2.4.4 snaanavidhi, 2.4.5.1-32 aahnika, 2.4.5.33-34 kaarttikavrata, 2.4.6.1-56 kaarttikavrata, 2.4.7.1-35ab diipadaanamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.35-42 paradiipaprabodhamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.43-98 vyomadiipamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.99-110 vyomadiipadaana, 2.4.7.111-134 diipadaanamaahaatmya, 2.4.8.1-60 tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.4.9.1-16 vatsadvaadaziivrata, 2.4.9.17-103 diipaavalii, 2.4.10.1-69 kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya, 2.4.11 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 2.4.12 dhaatriimaahaatmya (2.4.12.1-8 dhaatriipuujaa, ... , 2.4.12.88-117 dhaatriihoma, 2.4.12.118-129 dhaatriisnaana), 2.4.13 satyabhaamaa's kRSNabhaaryaatvapraapti, zankhaasuravadha, prayaagamaahaatmya, 2.4.14-23 jalaMdharavadha (2.4.22-23 dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti), 2.4.24-25 dazaratha's previous janma (2.4.25a daanamaahaatmya in kaarttikamaasa), 2.4.26-27 viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, colaraajaviSNudaasadvija-itihaasa, 2.4.28 kaarttike gaNDakiisnaana, 2.4.29 kaarttikavrata, prazaMsaa, 2.4.31.1-3ab kuuSmaaNDadaana, 2.4.31.3cd-4 kRSNotsava, 2.4.31.5-40 tulasiivivaahavidhi, 2.4.32 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 2.4.33 prabodhinyekaadaziimaahaatmya, dvaadaziividhaana, 2.4.34 kaarttikavratodyaapanavidhi, 2.4.35a vaikuNThacaturdazii, 2.4.35b tripurotsava, 2.4.36a antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya, 2.4.36b puraaNazravaNaphalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.5 maargaziirSamaahaatmya: 2.5.1a prazaMsaa of maargaziirSamaahaatmya, 2.5.1b praataHsnaana in maargaziirSa, 2.5.2a praataHsnaanavidhi, 2.5.2b tripuNDradhaaraNamaahaatmya, 2.5.3a tripuNDradhaaraNavidhi, 2.5.3b gopiicandanamudraadhaaraNavidhi, 2.5.3c vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa, 2.5.4a taptacakraankitamudraadhaaraNa, 2.5.4b padmaakSatulasiimaalaadhaaraNa, 2.5.4c dhaatriiphalamaalaadhaaraNa, 2.5.4d tulasiikaaSThadhaaraNa, 2.5.4e viSNupratiSThaa, 2.5.4f zankhapuujanaadisamantrakakramavarNana, 2.5.5a pancaamRtasnaanaphalamaahaatmya, 2.5.5b zankhodakasnaanaphalamaahaatmya, 2.5.5c zankhapuujanaphalakathana, 2.5.6a ghaNTaanaadamaahaatmya, 2.5.6b-10 viSNupuujaa (2.5.6b bhagavanmuurtipuujanaphala, 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana, 2.5.7 jaatipuSpamaahaatmya, 2.5.8a tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.8b diipadaana, 2.5.9 naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadi, 2.5.10 pradakSiNaadi, viSNusahasranaama, tiirthaprasaadasevana, udyaapana), 2.5.11-12 ekaadaziimaahaatmya (2.5.12 akhaNDaikaadaziivrata), 2.5.13-14 dvaadaziimaahaatmya (2.5.13 dvaadaziijaagaramaahaatmya), 2.5.14.1-41 matsyotsava, 2.5.15 religious acts in the maargaziirSa, 2.5.16 bhagavat: bhagavaddhyaanamaahaatmya, bhaagavatamaahaatmya, 2.5.17 mathuraamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.6.1-4 bhaagavatamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.7 vaizaakhamaahaatmya: 2.7.1 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha, vaizaakhasnaana, 2.7.2 vaizaakhamaasavrata, jaladaana, vyajanacchattrapaadatraaNadaana, annadaana, 2.7.3 zayyaakambalavastrakarpuurakusumakunkumacandanagorocanataambuulaphalaadidaana, taambuulatakradadhitaNDulaghRtaguDekSudaNDeksvaadirasapaanakadaana, 2.7.4a varjya in vaizaakha,2.7.4b snaana in vaizaakha, 2.7.4c madhusuudanapuujaa, 2.7.5 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha, 2.7.6-9 jaladaana in vaizaakha (2.7.6-7 hemaangadaraajakathaa, 2.7.8 kaakutsthakathaa, 2.7.9 kumaarajanmakathaa) ... , 2.7.10.1-30 azuunyazayanavrata, 2.7.10.31-84 chattradaana, 2.7.11-13 vaizaakhadharmaprazaMsaa, 2.7.14a vaizaakhasnaana, 2.7.14b vaizaakhamaahaatmyakathaazravaNaprazaMsaa, 2.7.15.1-85 akSayatRtiiyaavrata, 2.7.16 stotra of viSNu by puruyazas, 2.7.17-18 vaizaakhadharmakathana to a vyaadha (2.7.17 upaanaddaana), 2.7.19 praaNasya mukhyatvakathana, 2.7.20a sattvaadibhir guNair jiivaanaaM tadanuruupajanmakarmaadiphalapraaptikathana, 2.7.20b pralayavarNana, 2.7.20c vyuuhaavataarakarmaniruupaNa, 2.7.20d bhagavadbhaktalakSaNaniruupaNa, 2.7.20.53cd-93 vaizaakhamaasavrata, 2.7.21a vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmyazrapaNena sarpasya muktiH, 2.7.21b vyaadhasya janmaantare vaalmiikarSitvapraaptikathana, 2.7.22.2cd meSagata suurya in vaizaakha, 2.7.22.3-7 vaizaakha, ekaadazii, 2.7.22.8-12 maadhavapuujaa*, 2.7.22.13-14 meSagata suurya in caitra, 2.7.22.15-52 description of the kaliyuga, 2.7.22.53-112 zraaddha in caitra, 2.7.22.113-117 meSagata suurya in caitra, 2.7.23.1-55 akSayatRtiiyaamaahaatmya, 2.7.24.1-106 loveTiidvaadaziivrata, 2.7.25.1-60 puSkariNiivrata, 2.7.25.61-69 phalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.8 ayodhyaamaahaatmya: 2.8.1 ayodhyaavarNana, nirvacana of ayodhyaa, pancaagnisaadhana by viSNuzarman, cakratiirthamaahaatmya, viSNuharimaahaatmya, 2.8.2 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, paapamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, sahasradhaaraamaahaatmya, 2.8.3 svargadvaaratiirthamaahaatmya, muktidvaaratiirthamaahaatmya, 2.8.3.55-83 candrasahasravrata, 2.8.4 dharmaharimaahaatmya, svarNakhanimaahaatmya, 2.8.5 tilodakiitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.8.6 siitaakuNDamaahaatmya, guptaharimaahaatmya, cakraharipiiThe daana, sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya, goprataaratiirthamaahaatmya, stotra of raamacandra, svagadvaaragoprataaratiirthasnaanadaanaadimaahaatmya, 2.8.7 kSiirodakatiirthamaahaatmya, dhanayakSatiirthamaahaatmya, nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi, vasiSThakuNDamaahaatmya, catuHSaSTiyoginiipuujanamaahaatmya, yoginiikuNDasnaanamaahaatmya, urvasiikuNDamaahaatmya, ghoSaarkakuNDamaahaatmya, rukmiNiikuNDabRhaspatikuNDasaagarakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.8.8 ratikuNDamaahaatmya, kusumaayudhakuNDamaahaatmya, ratikaMdarpapuujaavidhi, mantrezvarakSetramaahaatmya, mahaaratnatiirthamaahaatmya, durbharaakhyatiirthamaahaatmya, mahaabharatiirthamaahaatmya, mahaavidyaatiirthamaahaatmya, siddhapiiThatiirthamaahaatmya, dugdhezvaramaahaatmya, hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya, ayodhyaamaahaatmya, kSiirezvaramaahaatmya, siitaakuNDamaahaatmya, sugriivatiirthamaahaatmya, vibhiiSaNasaromaahaatmya, ayodhyaayaatravidhi, 2.8.9 gayaakuupamaahaatmya, pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, maaNDavyatiirthamaahaatmya, bharatakuNDamaahaatmya, maanasatiirthamaahaatmya, gautamyaadyaazramavarNana, siitaakuNDadugdhezvaramaahaatmya, bhairavakuNDamaahaatmya, jaTaakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.8.10 mattagajendrasthaanamaahaatmya, ayodhyaayaatraavidhi, sarayuuvarNana, vignezvarasthaanamaahaatmya, raamajanmasthanamaahaatmya, phalazruti, skandapuraaNa contents. 3.1 setumaahaatmya: 3.1.1 raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya, setubandhamaahaatmya, 3.1.2 setubandhanavRttaanta, 3.1.3-5 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.6-7 dharmapuSkariNiitiirthadeviipattanamaahaatmya (mahiSaasuravadha), 3.1.7 setunaathaharimaahaatmya, cakratiirthaprazaMsaa, setuyaatraakathana, 3.1.8-9 vetaalavaradatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.10-29 gandhamaadanaparvatamaahaatmya (3.1.10 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya (zuudradharma), 3.1.11 siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.12 mangalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.13 ekaantaraamanaathatiirthamaahaatya (amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.14 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya (tripuNDramaahaatmya, lingapariikSaa), 3.1.15 hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya), 3.1.16-17 agastitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18a raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18b raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.19 lakSmaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.20 jaTaatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.21 lakSmiitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.22 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.23 cakratiirtha, 3.1.24 zivatiirthamaahaatmya/kapaalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.25 zankhatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.26 gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya, 3.1.27 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.28 saadhyaamRtatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.29 sarvatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.30-36 dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.37-38 kSiirakuNDamaahaatmya, 3.1.39 kapitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.40-41 gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya, 3.1.42 RNamocanatiirthapancapaaNDavatiirthadevatiirthasugriivatiirthanalatiirthagavaakSatiirthaangadatiirthagajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirthavibhiisaNatiirthavibhiiSaNasacivavinirmitatiirthacatuSTayamaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakaM gandhamaadanasthasarayuunadiiraamanaathamahaadevaadimaahaatmyavarNana, 3.1.43-49 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya (46 hanumatkuNDa), 3.1.50 setumaadhavamaahaatmya, 3.1.51 setuyaatraavidhi, 3.1.52 dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 3.2 dharmaaraNyakhaNDa: 3.2.1-2 how vyaasa begun to relate dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya to yudhisThira, 3.2.3 indra sent vardhanii, an apsaras, to disturb dharma's tapas, striisvabhaavadoSavarNana, 3.2.4 dharmezvaramaahaatmya, dharmavaapiimaahaatmya, 3.2.5 aahnika (3.2.5.31-115 aahnika, 3.2.5.116-145 aahnika), 3.2.6 gRhasthadharma, 3.2.7a dharmavaapiimaahaatmya (tarpaNapiNDadaanaadi), 3.2.7b striidharma, 3.2.7c zraaddhamaahaatmya, 3.2.8-9a devas invite brahmins from various places to dharmaaraNya, 3.2.9b sthaapana of various yoginiis to protect brahmins from yakSa, 3.2.9c-10 utpatti of many number of vaNijs from the milk of kaamadhenu to serve brahmins, 3.2.11 satyamandiramaahaatmya, 3.2.12 gaNeza is invited to dharmaaraNya, 3.2.13 ravikuNDamaahaatmya, bakulaarkamaahaatmya, 3.2.14-15 utpattikathaa of hayagriiva, 3.2.15 mokSezvaramaahaatmya, devakhaatasarovaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 3.3 braahmottarakhaNDa: 3.3.1 pancaakSaramantramaahaatmya, 3.3.2-3 gokarNezvaramaahaatmya (3.3.2.7-15 zivaraatri), 3.3.4 zivaraatrimaahaatmya, 3.3.5 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, 3.3.6 pradoSapuujaamaahaatmya, 3.3.7.1-76 pradoSapuujaavidhi, 3.3.8 somapradoSavratamaahaatmya, 3.3.9 somavaaravrata, 3.3.10 zivamaahaatmyavarNana, ... 3.3.15-17 bhasmamaahaatmyavarNana, 3.3.18.26-67 umaamahezvaravrata, 3.3.19 umaamahezvaravrataprabhaavavarNana, 3.3.20 rudraakSamaahaatmya, ... , 3.3.22 zivabhaktimaahaatmyapratipaadakapuNyamayapuraaNakathaapaThanazravaNavidhipuurvakaphalavarNanam. skandapuraaNa contents. skanda puraaNa 4: kaaziikhaNDa has two parts and adhyaayas in two parts are numbered in the serial order: puurvaardha (4.1-50) uttaraardha (4.51-100); 4.1 story of vindhya and agastya ( ... 4.1.8-33 a description of vRkSas in the vindhya mountain), ... , 4.2.77-86 godaana, ... , 4.6 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 4.7 prayaagamaahaatmya, 4.7 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, 4.8 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 4.9.63-76 suuryapuujaa, ... , 4.13.1-30 pavanezvaramaahaatmya, ... 4.13.98cd-131 zivaraatrimaahaatmya, ... , 4.15 nakSatrabudhalokayor varNana, 4.16 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 4.18 saptarSilokavarNana, ... , 4.26 maNikarNikaasnaanavidhikathana, ... , 4.28 kaazyaaM gangaasnaanaan mahaapaataka-upapaatakazamanavarNanam, ... , 4.35-41 sadaacaara (4.35 aahnika, (35.88-109 snaanavidhi), 4.36 brahmacaaridharma, 4.37 striilakSaNa, 4.38 vivaaha, zubhaacaara, 4.39 avimuktezvaralinga-utpatti, 4.40 gRhasthadharma (1-18 bhakSyaabhakSya), 4.41 vaanaprasthadharma), 4.42 mRtyucihna, 4.43-46 lolaarkasthaanamaahaatmya, ... , 4.51 aruNaadityamaahaatmya, vRddhaadityamaahaatmya, kezavaadityamaahaatmya, vimalagangaamaahaatmya, yamaadityamaahaatmya, ... , 4.57 gaNezasya DhuNDhinaamakathanam, ..., 4.64 kaaziikSetrarahasya, 4.65-66 maahaatmya of the various zivalingas situated in kaazii, 4.67 ratnezvaramaahaatmya (zivaraatrimaahaatmya), 4.68 kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya, 4.69- kaaziimaahaatmya: 4.69 gathering of sixty-eight daanas in kaazii, 4.70 sthaapana of nine koTi caNDiis in various places in kaazii, 4.71-72 durgadaityavadha, 4.73-74 oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya, 4.75-76 trilocanezvaramaahaatmya, 4.77 kedaarezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 4.80.1-73 manorathatRtiiyaavrata, 4.82-83 viirezvaramaahaatmya, aadikezavamaahaatmya, aadibhagiirathatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 4.97 sarvapaapaapnodanakaaziikSetrasthitasarvatiirthakathana, 4.98 kaazyaaM muktimaNDape zriivizvezvarasamagamanamahotsavasya vizeSeNa varNana, 4.99 zriizaMbhunaa brahmavisNvaadibhyaH zriivizvezvaraakhyasya kaaziikSetraparamadaivatasya maahaatyaniruupaNa, 100 kaaziikhaNDaantargatetihaasaanukramavarNana, pancatiirthyaadiyaatraavarNana, kaaziikhaNDazravaNapaThanaphalavarNana. skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.1 aavantyakSetramaahaatmya: 5.1.1 mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya, 5.1.2-6 kapaalamokSaNatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.20 Damarukezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.28 kedaarakuNDamaahaatmya, 5.1.29 anarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.1.30 diipadaana in anarakatiirtha, 5.1.31 paraayogezvariideviitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.37.1-2 oMkaarezvara, 5.1.37.3-14 zuulezvara/haaTakezvara, 5.1.37.44cd-54 angaarakacaturthiivrata, ... , 5.1.39 mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.41 kuzasthaliimaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.46 mahaakaalavanavarNane nandavanavarNana, kaamadhenuvarNana, amaraavatiipuriinaamavRttaanavarNana, 5.1.47 vizaalaakhyaapuriimaahaatmyavarNana, 5.1.48 units of time/kaalapramaaNa, 5.1.49a utpatti of zipraa, 5.1.49b jvaraghniitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1 57-59 gayaamaahaatmya, 5.1.60-61 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (5.1.60 malamaasamaahaatmya, 5.1.60.33-62 adhimaasavrata), 5.1.64 viirezvarakaalabhairavatiirthamaahaatmya, ... 5.1.70 bindusarastiirthamaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.2 avantiisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya: 5.2.4 Damarukezvaralingamaahaatmya, ... , 5.2.17 apsarezvara, 5.2.18 kalakalezvara, 5.2.19 naagacaNDezvara, 5.2.20 pratihaarezvara, 5.2.21 kukkuTezvara, 5.2.22 karkaTezvara, 5.2.23 meghanaadezvara, 5.2.24 mahaalayezvara, 5.2.25 muktiizvara, 5.2.26 somezvara, 5.2.27 anarakezvara, 5.2.28 jaTezvara, 5.2.29 raamezvara, 5.2.30 cyavanezvara, 5.2.31 khaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya, 5.2.32 pattanezvara, 5.2.33 aanandezvara, 5.2.34 kanthaDezvara, 5.2.35 indrezvara, 5.2.36 maarkaNDezvara, 5.2.37 zivezvara, ... , 5.2.67 kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya, ... , 5.2.71 prayaagezvaramaahaatmya), ... , skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.3 revaakhaNDa: 5.3.4-13 narmadaamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.26-28 jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya (5.3.26.102cd-127 tithidaana, 5.3.26.128-130 vanaspatipuujaa, ), ... , 5.3.37 devatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.40 karanjezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.51.3cd-7ab mnvaaditithi, 5.3.51.7cd-9 various times of the performance of the zraaddha, 5.3.51.10-14 viSNupuujaa, 5.3.51.15-25ab maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya, 5.3.25cd-62 zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.81-82 varuNezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.91 caNDaadityatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.116 paaNDutiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.117 trilocanatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.118 indratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.130 devatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.144 dvaadaziitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3 155-156 zuklatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.159 anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya(5.3.159.8cd-11 saMsaaracakra, 5.3.159.12-31ab karmavipaaka, 5.3.159.31cd-46 embryology, ... , 5.3.159.54-73ab yaatanaa at the vaitaraNii nadii, 5.3.159.73-90 vaitaraNiidaanavidhi, 5.3.159.91-102 diipaavaliivrata), ... , 5.3.173 kedaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.192-195 zriipatitiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.218 jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 6 naagarakhaNDa: 6.1 haaTakezvaralingamaahaatmya (6.1.37-46 stotra of ziva), ..., 6.6.7-14 stotra of ziva, ... , skanda puraaNa 6.27 rajakaadicaNDaalaanaam utpattivarNanam, ... , 6.31 naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.41 azuunyazayanavrata (6.41.6-40 baaSkalivadha by viSNu), ... , 6.102 lakSmaNapraasaadapancakapratiSThaapana, 6.103 taDaagamaahaatmya (6.103.12-17 diipaavalii) aanartatiirthakuupikaamaahaatmya, ... , 6.107-110 aSTaSaSTitiirthas of linga, 6.111-112 uuSarasthaanamaahaatmya, 6.113 agnikuNDamaahaatmya, 6.114 naagatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.122 kedaaramaahaatmya, ... , 6.162 purazcarasaptamii, ... , 6.183 naagatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.186 atithipuujaa, ... , 6.204 pretazraaddha, 6.207 indramahotsava, 6.210 taambuula-utpattitaambuulabhakSaNamaahaatmya, ... , 6.215-225 zraaddha (6.216 agniSvaattaadinavapitRgaNavarNana, 6.219.19cd-22 naaraayaNabali, 6.222.1-33 naaraayaNabali, 6.223.1-36 sadaacaara), 6.226-227 naraka (6.227 asthikSepa; dhaaraa, a tiirtha), 6.228-260 caaturmaasyavrata (... 6.231 kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata, ... , 6.239-240 SoDaza upacaaras with the puruSasuukta, diipadaana, 6.241 sacchuudra, 6.242 viSNubhakti, 6.242-243 zuudra, 6.243-245 zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya (6.243 tulasiimaahaatmya), ... , 6.247 palaazamaahaatmya (6.247,24-44 azvatthamaahaatmya), ... , 6.249 tulasiimaahaatmya, 6.250 maahaatmya of bilva, 6.251 zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya, 6.252.1-50 vRkSamaahaatmya (6.252 tiladaana), ... 6.256-257 dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu (6.256 dvyakSaramantra of raama), 6.262 dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu, 6.263 matsyendranaathamaahaatmya, ... , 6.265.1-20 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 6.265.21-39 azuunyazayanavrata, 6.266 zivaraatri, mankaNezvaralingamaahaatmya, 6.267 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, tulaapuruSa, 6.268 bhuumidaana, gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 6.269 kapaalezvaramaahaatmya, vaatakezvaramaahaatmya, 6.270 paapapiNDadaana, 6.271 indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya (6.271 makarasaMkraantivrata), ... , 6.274-275 duHziilezvaramaahaatmya (6.274 durvaasasezvaramaahaatmya, 6.275 nimbezvaramaahaatmya, zaakaMbarii), 6.276-277 ekaadazarudramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.3-6 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.7-8 somezvara, a jyotirlinga, 7.1.9-10 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.11 jambuudviipavarNana (raajabhaTaara-utpatti), 7.1.12 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.13-14 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.15 paapanaazanatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.16 zriimukhadvaaramaahaatmya, trisaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.17 suuryamaahaatmya/arkasthalamaahaatmya (7.1.17.1-97 suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.98-109 merupuujaa, 7.1.17.110-119 puSpas recommended for the suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.120-159ab suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.159cd-163 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.17.164-179 suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.181-184 the origin of the solar eclipse, 7.1.17.185-202 phalazruti of suuryamaahaatmya/arkasthalamaahaatmya), 7.1.18 utpatti of candra, ziva's name of zazibhuuSaNa, 7.1.19 kalaa of the moon, etc., 7.1.20 candrotpattivarNana, 7.1.21 zivaaraadhanopadeza, 71.1.22 somavarapradaana, 7.1.23-30 somanaatha/somezvara, a jyotirlinga (7.1.23.85-130 pratiSThaavidhi), ... , 7.1.35 sarasvatiimaahaatmya (agnitiirthamaahaatmya), 7.1.36 praaciisarasvatiimaahaatmya, 7.1.37 kankaNaprakSepaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.38 kapardiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.39 kedaarezvaramaahaatmya, zivaraatri, 7.1.40 bhiimezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.41 devamaataabhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.42 caNDiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.43 aadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.44 somezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.45 angaarakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.46 budhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.47 bRhaspatiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.48 zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.49 zanaizcarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.50 raahviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.51 ketviizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.52 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.53 kapilezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.54 gandharvezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.55 vimalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.56 dhanadezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.57 varaarohezvaralingamaahaatmya (7.1.57.14cd-18ab gauriivrata), 7.1.58 ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.59 ajaadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.60 mangalaadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.61 vizaalaakSiimaahaatmya, 7.1.62 catvaraadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.63 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.64 lakSmiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.65 vaaDavezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.66 arghyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.67 kaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.68 gauriitapovanamaahaatmya, 7.1.69 gauriizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.70 varuNezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.71 uSezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.72 jalavaasagaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.73 kumaarezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.74 zaakalyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.75 kalakalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.76 lakuliizamaahaatmya, 7.1.77 uttankezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.78 vaizvaanarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.79 lakuliizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.80 gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.81 daityasuudanamaahaatmya, 7.1.82 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.83 yogiizvariimaahaatmya (39-59 durgaapuujaa), 7.1.85 aadinaaraayaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.86 paaNDavezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.87-97 ekaadazarudramaahaatmya (7.1.87 bhuutezvararudramaahaatmya, 7.1.88 niilarudramaahaatmya, 7.1.89 kapaaliizvararudramaahaatmya, 7.1.90 vRSabhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.91 tryambakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.92 aghorezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.93 mahaakaalezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.94 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.95 mRtyuMjayamahaatmya, 7.1.96 kaamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.97 yogezvaralingamaahaatmya), 7.1.98 pRthviizvaramaahaatmya/candrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.99 daNDapaaNicakradharamaahaatmya, 7.1.100-101 saambaadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.102 kaNTakazodhiniideviimaahaatmya, 7.1.103 kapaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.104 koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.105 brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.106-107 brahmapuujaa, 7.1.108 pratyuuSezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.109 anilezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.110 prabhaasezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.111 raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.112 lakSmaNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.113 jaanakiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.114 vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya, 7.1.115 puSkarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.116 zankhodakakuNDezvariigauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.117 bhuutanaathezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.118 gopyaadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.119 balaatibaladaityaghniimaahaatmya, 7.1.120 gopiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.121 jaamadagnyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.122 citraangadezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.123 raavaNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.124 saubhaagyezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.125 paulomiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.126 zaaNDilyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.127 kSemaMkarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.128 saagaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.129 akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya, ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.130 paazupatezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.131 dhruvezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.132 siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya (7.1.132.8 zriipancamii), 7.1.133 mahaakaaliipiiThamaahaatmya (7.1.133.3-9 phalatRtiiyaavrata), 7.1.134 puSkaraavartakaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.135 duHkhaantakaariNiiziitalaagauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.136 lomazezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.137 kankaalabhairavakSetrapaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.138 tRNabindviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.139 citraadityalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.140 citrapathaanadiimaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.141 kapardicintaamaNimaahaatmya, 7.1.142 citrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.143 vicitrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.144 puSkarakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.145 gajakumbhodaramaahaatmya, 7.1.146 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.147 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.148 kuNDalakuupamaahaatmya (zivaraatri), 7.1.149 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.150 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.151 saavitriizvarabhairavamaahaatmya, 7.1.152 naaradezvarabhairavamaahaatmya, 7.1.153 hiraNyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.154 gaayatriizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.155 ratnezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.156 garuDezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.157 satyabhaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.158 anangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.159 ratnakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.160 raivantakaraajabhaTTaarakamaahaatmya, 7.1.161 anantezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.162 aSTakulezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.163 naasatyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.164 azvinezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.165 saavitriimaahaatmya, 7.1.166.76-137 vaTasaavitriivrata, 7.1.167 bhuutamaatrutsava, 7.1.168 zaalakaTankaTaamaahaatmya, 7.1.169 vaivasvatezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.170 maatRgaNabaladeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.171 dazarathezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.172 bharatezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.173 kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.174 kuntiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.175 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.176 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.177 lakuliizamaahaatmya, 7.1.178 bhaargavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.179 maaNDavyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.180 puSpadantezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.181 kSetrapaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.182 vasunandaamaatRgaNazriimukhavivaramaahaatmya, 7.1.183 trisaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.184 mankiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.185 devamaatRgauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.186 naagezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.187 prabhaasapancakamaahaatmya, 7.1.188 rudrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.189 karmamoTiimaahaatmya(>karNamoTiimaahaatmya?), 7.1.190 mokSasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.191 ajiigartezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.192 vizvakarmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.193 yamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.194 amarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.195 vRddhapraabhaasalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.196 jalaprabhaasalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.197 jamadagniizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.198 pancaprabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.199-200 kRtasmaramaahaatmya, 7.1.201 kaalabhairavazmazaanamaahaatmya, 7.1.202 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.203 mankiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.204 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.205-207 zraaddha, 7.1.208 zastaazastadaanavicaara, ekaadaziivrata, SaTpiNDaadinirNaya, 7.1.209 maarkaNDeyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.210 pulastyezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.211 pulahezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.212 kratviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.213 kazyapezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.214 kauzikezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.215 kumaarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.216 gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.217 devaraajzvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.218 maanavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.219 niilakaNThezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.220 vRSabhadhvajezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.221 RNamocanezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.222 rukmavatiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.223 pretatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.224 indrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.225 anarakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.226 meghezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.227 balabhadrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.228 bhairavezvaramaatRgaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.229 gangaamaahaatmya, 7.1.230 gaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.231 jaambavatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.232 paaNDavakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.233 paaNDavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.234 dazaazvamedhikatiirthalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.235 zatamedhaadilingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.236 durvaasezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.237 vajrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.238 hiraNyaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.239 naagaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.240 balabhadrasubhadraakRSNamaahaatmya, 7.1.241 zeSamaahaatmya, 7.1.242 kumaariimaahaatmya, 7.1.243 mantraavalikSetrapaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.244 vicitrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.245 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.246 pingaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.248 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.249 saMgamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.250 gangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.251 zaMkaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.252 zaMkaranaathamaahaatmya, 7.1.253 guphezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.254 ghaNTezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.255 RSitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.256 nandaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.257 tritakuupatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.258 zazaapaanakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.259 parNaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.260 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.261 nyankumatiimaahaatmya, 7.1.262 vaaraahasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.263 chaayaalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.264 nandiniiguphaamaahaatmya, 7.1.265 kanakanandaamaahaatmya, 7.1.266 kumbhiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.267 gangaapathagangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.268 camasodbhedamaahaatmya, 7.1.269 viduraazramamaahaatmya, 7.1.270 praaciisarasvatiimankezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.271 jvaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.272 tripuralingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.273 zaNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.274 suuryapraaciimaahaatmya, 7.1.275 trinetrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.276 devikaayaam umaapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.277 bhuudharayajnavaraahamaahaatmya, 7.1.278 devikaamaahaatmya, muulasthaanamaahaatmya (valmiiki's previous life), 7.1.279 cyavanaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.280-283 cyavanezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.284 sukanyaasaromaahaatmya, 7.1.285 agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.286 agastyezvarottarasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.287 ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.288 agastyaazramapuurvasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.289 paataalagangezvaravizvaamitrezvarabaalezvaraabhidhalingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.290 somanaathamaahaatmya (7.1.290.40 zriipancamii), 7.1.291 bhadrakaaliimaahaatmya, 7.1.292 bhadrakaaliibaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.293 kuberasthaanotpattikuberamaahaatmya, 7.1.294 puSpezvaramaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakam ajogandhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.296-297 RSitoyaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya, guptaprayaagamaahaatmya, 7.1.299 maadhavamaahaatmya, 7.1.300 sangaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.301 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.302 gandharvezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.303 uttarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.304 sangaalezvarasamiipavartigangaamaahaatmya, 7.1.305 naaradaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.306 saambaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.307 aparanaaraayaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.308 taptodakakuNDotpattau muulacaNDiizotpattimaahaatmya, 7.1.309 caturmukhavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.1.310 kambalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.311 gopaalasvaamiharimaahaatmya, 7.1.312 bakulasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.313 uttaraarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.314 RSitiirthasaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.315 marudaaryadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.316 kSemaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.317 kaNTakazoSaNiimaahaatmya, 7.1.318 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.319-321 unnatasthaanamaahaatmya, 7.1.322 durgaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.323 kSemezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.324 gaNanaathamaahaatmya, 7.1.325 unnatasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.326 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.327 mahodayamaahaatmya, 7.1.328 saMgamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.329 unnatavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.1.330 talasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.331 kaalameghamaahaatmya, 7.1.332 rukmiNiimaahaatmya, 7.1.333 pingalezvarabhadraamaahaatmya, 7.1.334.1-73 talasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.335.1-6 zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.336 goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya (7.1.336.26-61ab zraaddha, 7.1.336.67-212 pRthucaritra), 7.1.337 naaraayaNagRhamaahaatmya, 7.1.338 jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya (godaana), skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.339 huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.340 caNDiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.341 aazaapuuravighnaraajamaahaatmya, 7.1.342 candrezvarakalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.343 kapilaadhaaraakapilezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.344 jaradgavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.345 nalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.346 karkoTakaarkamaahaatmya, haaTakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.347 naaradezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.348 mantravibhuuSaNaagauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.349 durgakuuTagaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.350 kauravezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.351 suparNelaamaahaatmya, 7.1.352 bhallatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.353 kardamaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.354 guptezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.355 bahusuvarNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.356 zRngezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.357 koTiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.358 naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.359 zRngaarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.360 maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.361 koTihradamaNDuukezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.362 ekaadazarudralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.363 hiraNyaatuNDapuraghargharahradakandezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.364 saMvartezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.365 prakiirNasthaanalingamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.2 vastraapathamaahaatmya: 7.2.1 daamodaramaahaatmya, 7.2.2 bhavamaahaatmya, 7.2.3 an enumeration of famous tiirthas in vastraapatha, 7.2.4 dunnaavillahRdgiristhaanamaahaatmya, 7.2.5 gangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.2.6 cakratiirthayaatraavidhimaahaatmya, 7.2.7 svarNarakhaamaahaatmya, 7.2.8 brahmakRtarudraprasaadana, 7.2.9 bhavotpattimaahaatmya, 7.2.10-11 vastraapathakSetrayaatraakramavidhaana, 7.2.12-13 zraaddha in vastraapathakSetra, 7.2.14 somezvaramaahaatmya, 7.2.15 daamodaramaahaatmya, 7.2.16 indrezvaramaahaatmya (7.2.16.56-93ab zivaraatri, 7.2.16.101-133 zivaraatri), 7.2.17 baliraaja, 7.2.18 vaamanaavataara, 7.2.19 vastraapathakSetramaahaatmyazravaNaphala. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.3 arbudakhaNDa: 7.3.1 vasiSThaazramasamiipavartivivaravRttaanta, 7.3.2. arbudakhaNDe vivarotpattivRttaante gautamaziSyottankacaritravarNana, 7.3.3 arbudaacalamaahaatmya, 7.3.4 acalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.5 naagatiirthamaahaamya, 7.3.6 vasiSThaazramamaahaatmya, 7.3.7 acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.8 bhadrakarNahradatrinetramaahaatmya, 7.3.9 kedaareavaramaahaatmya (7.3.9.22-51 zivaraatri), ... , 7.3.10 yugakaalapramaaNaadi, caturyugadharmaadharmavivecana, kaliyugaprabhaavaat sarvatiirthaagamanavarNana (7.3.10.10-30 yugas), 7.3.11 koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.12 ruupatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.13 hRSiikezamaahaatmya, 7.3.14 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.15 zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.16 maNikarNikezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.17 pangutiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.18 yamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.19 vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.20 candraprabhaasatiirthalingamaahaatmya, 7.3.21 piNDodakatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.22 zriimaataamaahaatmya, 7.3.23 zuklatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.24 kaatyaayaniimaahaatmya, 7.3.25 piNDaarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.26 kanakhalatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.27 cakratiirthaprabhaavavarNana, 7.3.28 manuSyatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.29 kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.30 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.31 raktaanubandhatiirthamaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.3 arbudakhaNDa: 7.3.32 mahaavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.3.33 paarthezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.34 kRSNatiirthamaahaatmya (7.3.34.3-48 lingapariikSaa), 7.3.35 maamuhradotpattivarNana, 7.3.36 caNDikaazramamaahaatmya, 7.3.37 naagodbhavatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.38 zivagangaakuNDotpattimaahaatmya, 7.3.39 zivalingamaahezvaramaahaatmyapuraHsarasaktudaanamaahaatmya, 7.3.40 kaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.41 maarkaNDeyaazramapadotpattimaahaatmya, 7.3.42 uddaalakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.43 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.44 gajatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.45 devakhaatamaahaatmya, 7.3.46 vyaasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.47 gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.48 kulasaMtaaraNatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.49 parazuraamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.50 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.51 candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.52 iizaaniizikharamaahaatmya, 7.3.53 brahmapadatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.54 tripuSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.55 rudrahradamaahaatmya, 7.3.56 guhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.57 aviyuktakSetramaahaatmya, 7.3.58 umaammahezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.59 mahaujasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.60 jambutiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.61 gangaadharatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.62 kaTezvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.63 arbudakhaNDamaahaatmyaphalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.4 dvaarakaamaahaatmya: 7.4.1-3 introduction, 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi (7.4.4.41-46 yugas), 7.4.5.1-49 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.6.1-59 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya (skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.5-13 snaana, 14-29 daana and zraaddha, 30-40 kaarttikasnaana and puujaa at the end, 41-49 maaghasnaana, 50-59 snaana), 7.4.7 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.8.1-52 gomatiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.9 rukmiNiihradamaahaatmya, 7.4.10 kRkalaasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.11 viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.12.1-80 mayanirmitasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.13 gopiisarastiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.14.1-20 brahmasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.21-27 indrasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.28-34 mahaadevasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.35-37 gauriisaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.38-43 varuNapadamaahaatmya, 7.4.14.44-57 pancanadatiirthamaahaatmya (7.4.14.27cf zivaraatri), 7.4.15.1-21 siddhezvaramaahaatmya (7.4.15.15-16d zivaraatri), 7.4.16 an enumeration of many tiirthas (try to find with "skanda puraaNa 7.4.16), 7.4.17 kRSNapuujaavidhi, 7.4.18 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.18.8-21.9 kuzezvaratiirthamaahaatmya (7.4.19 aahnikavidhi), 7.4.21 gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya, 7.4.22 rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya, 7.4.23-24 dvaarakaamaahaatmya (7.4.23.14-82ab kRSNapuujaavidhi, 7.4.23.82cd-92 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.23.176-189 tulasiidhaaraNamaahaatmya), 7.4.25 vanjuliidvaarakaagangaagayaagovindagomatiigokulagiitaagopiicandanamaahaatmya, 7.4.26-28 dvaadaziijaagara, 7.4.29 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.30 dvaarakaayaatraavidhi, 7.4.31 dvaaravatiidarzana, 7.4.32-38 dvaarakaamaahaatmya, 7.4.39 dvaadaziivrata, 7.4.40 kaarttike cakratiirthasnaanadaanazraaddhaadimaahaatmya, 7.4.41 gomatiisnaanakRSNapuujanayatibhojanadaanazraaddhaadisatphalavarNana, 7.4.42 vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNana, skandapuraaNa himavatkhaNDa. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 235, n. 443: Eggeling 1899 (Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI): 1383-1385, nos. 3694, 3695 in 185 adhyaayas; Shastri-Gui 1902: no. 253. Cf. A.S. Gupta: pazupatistotram [Eulogy of pazupati ziva], Purana 17, 1975, 100-105 [text., tr., and analysis of himavatkhaNDa 82.44-45]. skandapuujaa* caitra, SaSThii, worship of skanda, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.54cd-55ab caitraSaSThyaaM vizeSeNa skandam abhyarcayen naraH /54/ puurvoktaphalam aapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tithivrata) skandaSaSThiivrata see skandapuujaa*. skandaSaSThiivrata see skandavrata. skandaSaSThiivrata see zarajanmapuujaa*. skandaSaSThiivrata bibl. F. Clothey, skanda-SaSTi: a festival in Tamil India, History of Religions, 8. 1969, 236-59. contemporary skandaSaSThiivrata bhaadrapada, SaSThii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 181.2ab skandaSaSThiivrataM proktaM bhaadre SaSThyaam athaakSayam / (tithivrata) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7. kaarttika, SaSThii, in both pakSas. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 458-459. (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13. SaSThii in both pakSas, phalaahaara or nakta. (tithivrata) (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40. kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7: 1ab kaarttika, SaSThii, in both pakSas, 1cd effects, 2 upavaasa is recommended, 3-4ab on this day he became the senaapati of the gods, 4cd nakta is recommended, 5-6 arghyadaana to skanda, 7a braahmaNabhojana, 7ad he eats by himself. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7 sumantur uvaaca // SaSThyaaM phalaazano raajan vizeSaat kaarttike nRpa / raajyacyuto vizeSeNa svaM raajyaM labhate 'ciraat /1/ SaSThii tithir mahaaraaja sarvadaa sarvakaamadaa / upoSyaa tu prayatnena sarvakaalaM jayaarthinaa /2/ kaarttikeyasya dayitaa eSaa SaSThii mahaatithiH / devasenaadhipatyaM hi praaptaM tasyaaM mahaatmanaa /3/ asyaaM hi zreyasaa yukto yasmaat skando bhavaagraNiiH / tasmaat SaSThyaaM naktabhojii praapnuyaad iipsitaM sadaa /4/ dattvaarghyaM kaarttikeyaaya sthitvaa vai dakSiNaamukhaH / dadhnaa ghRtodakaiH puSpair mantreNaanena suvrata /5/ saptarSidaaraja skanda svaahaapatisamudbhava / rudraaryamaagnija vibho gangaagarbha namo 'stu te / priiyataaM devasenaaniiH saMpaadayatu hRdgatam /6/ dattvaa vipraaya caatmaannaM yac caanyad api vidyate / pazcaad bhunkte tv asau raatrau bhuumiM kRtvaa bhaajanam /7/ skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13: 8 introduction, 9 SaSThii in both pakSas, phalaahaara or nakta, 10-12 effects, 13 phalazruti. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13 evaM SaSThyaaM vrataM snehaat proktaM skandena yatnataH / tan nibodha mahaaraaja procyamaanaM mayaakhilam /8/ SaSThyaaM yas tu phalaahaaro naktaahaaro bhaviSyati / zuklaakRSNaasu niyato brahmacaarii samaahitaH /9/ tasya siddhiM dhRtiM tuSTiM raajyam aayur niraamayam / paaratrikaM caihikaM ca dadyaat skando na saMzayaH /10/ yo hi naktopavaasaH syaat sa naktena vratii bhavet / iha vaamutra so 'tyantaM labhate khyaatim uttamaam / svarge ca niyataM vaasaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ iha caagatya kaalaante yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet / devaanaam api vandhyo 'sau raajnaaM raajaa bhaviSyati /12/ yaz caapizRNuyaat kalpaM SaSThyaaH kurukulodvaha / tasya siddhis tathaa tuSTir dhRtiH syaat khyaatisaMbhavaa /13/ skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40: 37cd-38ab on kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii skanda became senaapati of the gods, 38cd-39ab puujaa of skanda/kaarttikeya, 39cd effects, 40 homa. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40 kaarttike zuklaSaSThyaaM tu SaNmukhena mahaatmanaa /37/ devasenaa mahaabhaagaa labdhaa sarvasuraarpitaa / atas tasyaaM surazreSThaaM devasenaaM ca SaNmukham /38/ saMpuujya nikhilair eva upacaarair manoharaiH / praapnuyaad atulaaM siddhiM mano'bhiiSTaaM dvijottama /39/ atraiva vahnipuujoktaaM taaM ca samyak samaacaret / vividhadravyahomaiz ca vahnipuujaapuraHsaram /40/ skandasya saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,14-17] aa mandair indra haribhiH (SV 1.246) aa no vizvaasu havyam (SV 1.259) pra senaaniiH (SV 1.533) iti vargaaH pavitraM ta (SV 1.565) iti dve eSaa skandasya saMhitaitaaM prayunjan skandaM priiNaati // skandatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.51 skandatiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapazraNaazanam / aa janmanaH kRtaM paapaM snaanamaatraad vyapohati /51/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) skandatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.111. skandajanma, skandasya senaapatitva. skandatiirtha, skandezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 116 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). skandavana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.25. agastya met skanda/kaarttikeya in the skandavana. skandavizaakhau a description/dhyaana of skandavizaakhau. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.190cd-193ab kuTilaakSau kRSNapingavarNau raktaangadhaariNau /190/ trizuulaM karavaalaM ca paaNibhyaaM dakSiNe tathaa / bibhratau nRkapaalaM ca katrikaaM caati vaamataH /191/ trinetrau naramuNDaanaaM maalaam urasi bibhratau / vikaTau dazanair bhiimair ganezau dvaarapaalakau /192/ dhyaanena cintayed devyaaH purataH saMsthitau sadaa / (zatrubali) skandavrata aaSaaDha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.5cd-6 aaSaaDhazuklaSaSThyaaM vai skandavratam anuttamam /5/ upoSya puujayitvainaM zivomaapriyam aatmajam / labhate 'bhiipsitaan kaamaan putrapautraadisaMtatiiH /6/ (tithivrata) skandayaaga see dhuurtakalpa. skandayaaga txt. AVPZ 20 (for the vidhi and analysis, see dhuurtakalpa). skandha PW. 1) m. a) Schulter (an Menschen und Thieren). skandha Apte. 1) m. the shoulder. skandha PW. 1) m. b) der Theil des Baumstammes, an den sich die Aeste ansetzen, Baumstamm ueberh. skandha Apte. 3) the trunk or stemm of a tree. 4) a branch or large bough. skandha PW. 1) m. d) Menge, die ganze Menge, Gesammtheit, Complex ... die fuenf skandha bei den Buddhisten sind ruupa, vijnaana, vedanaa, saMjnaa und saMskaara. skandha the aggregate of the skandhas is the transmigrating element. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 405, n. 3 where he refers to Windisch, Buddha's Geburt, pp. 37; Keith, Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 6ff. skandhasaras ziva puraaNa 6.11.17a. skandasaras? skanna see skandati. skanna bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 118, n. 24. skannaa aahuti an aahuti the rest of which an abraahmaNa eats is skannaa aahuti. MS 1.4.12 [62,3-4] yaam abraahmaNaH praaznaati saa skannaahutis taasyaa vasiSTha eva praaya3zcittiM vidaaM cakaara. skanna aajya see skandati: praayazcitta when aajya spills out. skannaasmRtihoma txt. KauzS 6.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) skannaretas see nocturnal emission. skannaretas see retasyaa (a mantra). skannaretas bibl. W. Gampert, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, 1939, Prague, p. 139ff. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 2: 374. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 112-113. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. H.Ch. Patyal, 1979, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 28, pp. 1ff. skannaretas bibl. Gonda 1972, p.16. skannaretas bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 290. skannaretas praayazcitta, see kuuSmaaNDahoma. skannaretas cf. RV 10.61.7ab pitaa yat svaaM duhitaram adhiSkan kSmayaa retaH saMjagmaano ni Sincat. skannaretas AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhacchepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retah pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // skannaretas prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.24 svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ (vedavrata) skannaretas prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. KhadGS 2.5.13 naasya kaame reta skandet /13/ (vedavrata) skannaretas praayazcitta. ZB 14.9.4.5-6 = BAU 6.4.4-6 bahu vaa idaM suptasya vaa jaagrato vaa reta skandati / tad abhimRzed anu vaa mantrayeta yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaantsiid yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad apaH idam ahaM tad reta aadade punar maam aitv intriyaM punas teja punar bhargaH punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ity anaamikaanguSThaabhyaam aadaayaantareNa stanau vaa bhruvau vaa nimrnjyaat /5/ atha yady udaka aatmaanaM pazyet / tad abhimantrayeta mayi teja indriyaM yazo draviNaM sukRtam iti /6/ skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. JB 1.362 [149,26-150,9] tad aahuH katidhaavakiiryamaaNaH pravizatiiti / caturdheti bruuyaat / caturdhaa ha vaa eSa26 pravizati yo 'vakiiryate / indraM balena marutaH praaNena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim evetareNa27 sarveNa //28 athaazukraH pariziSyate / tasyaiSaa praayazcittiH / amaavaasyaaM raatriM agnim upa29samaadhaaya paristiirya pariSicyaite aahutii juhuyaat kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya30 svaahaa // kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa iti / so 'njaliM kRtvaa trir31 upatiSThatu32 saM maa sincantu marutas sam indras saM bRhaspatiH /150,1 saM maayam agnis sincatv aayuSaa ca balena ca /2 diirgham aayuH kRNotu me //3 iti / sa yad aaha saM maa sincantu marutaH iti maruta evaasmai tat punaH praaNaM dadhati ya evaM4 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha sam indraH iti indra evaasmai tat punar balaM dadaati ya evaM5 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha saM bRhaspatiH iti bRhaspatir evaasmai tad brahmavarcasaM dadaati ya evaM6 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha sam agniH ity agnir evainaM tat sarveNetareNa samRddhayati yenaava7kiiryamaaNo vyRdhyate / sa trir abhimantrayate / traya ime lokaaH / aapnotiimaaMs triin lokaan8 sarvam aayur ety ava paapmaanaM hate gacchati svargaM lokam /362/9 (Caland Auswahl 130). skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. TA 2.18 katidhaavakiirNii pravizati caturdhety aahur caturdhey aahur brahmavaadino marutaH praaNair indraM balena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim evetareNa sarveNa tasyaitaaM praayazcittiM vidaaM cakaara sudevaH kaazyapo yo brahmacaary avakired amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahety amRtaM vaa aajyam amRtam evaatman dhatte // (Kane 4: 112, n. 254. Kane 2: 374, n. 907.) skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,11-13] reta skannam anumantrayate11 yan me retaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM12 punar aadada iti. skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. ApZS 10.13.10 yan me 'tra payasaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM punar aadada iti retaH skannam anumantrayate /10/ skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. VaitS 12.9 yad atraapi rasasya me paraa papaataasmRtam / tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punaH // iti retasaH /9/ skannaretas praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, when a diikSita becomes avakiirNin. ApZS 14.29.3-30.1 yadi diikSito 'vakired apsv agna ity (KS 35.14 [60,1]) eSaa / tapo Sv agne antaraaM amitraaMs tapaa zaMsam araruSaH parasya / tapo vaso cikitaano acittaan vi te tiSthantaam ajaraa ayaasaH // yo naH sanutyo abhidaasad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuSyaat / tam ajarebhir vRSabhis tapa svais tapaa tapasva tapasaa tapiSTha // sa sma kRNotu ketum aa naktaM cid duura aa sate / paavako yad vanaspatiin praasmaa minoty ajaraH // nahi te agne tanuvai kruuram aanaaza martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM svaM jaraayu gaur iva // meSa iva yad upa ca vi ca carvari yad apsararuuparasya khaadati / ziirSNaa girau vakSasaa vakSa ejayann aMzuM gabhasti haritebhir aasabhir iti SaT puurNaahutiir hutvaa pratyaahuti varaan dadyaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam iti vaa dazaahutiir hutvaa pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakenaabhiSincet /1/ (praayazcitta of the soma ritual) skannaretas praayazcitta. KatyZS 25.11.21 indriyaM skannam adbhir upasinced yo me 'dya payaso rasaH pari doSaad udarpithaH / agnihotram iva somena tam ahaM punar aadada iti /21/ skannaretas a rite of the praayazcitta for him, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 46.19-21 avakiirNine darbhazulbam aasajya tat te deviity (AV 6.63.1-3) aavapati /19/ evaM saMpaatavatodapaatreNaavasicya /20/ mantroktaM zaantyudakena saMprokSya /21/punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH // ManGS 1.3.2 (snaatakadharma, praayazcitta when the sun sets while he sleeps). skannaretas praayazcitta for the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) skannaretas praayazcitta, AgnGS 2.7.5 [111,5-13] atha brahmacaary avakiirNii bhavati yo 'yonau retaHpaatena vaa5 saMdhyaalopena vodakumbhalopenaagnikaaryalopena vaa / anyaani nimittaani6 bhavanti cec chuklam anaardarm aacchaadya kRtopavaasaH kRtaniyamayantro 'maavaasyaayaaM7 raatryaam agnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti8 kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho9 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa iti / punar maam aitv indriyam10 ity etam anuvaakam aSTazatam aajyasya juhuyaat / yad devaa devaheDanam ity eta11m anuvaakaM pratyRcam aajyasya juhuyaat / vaaruNyaadi jayaaprabhRti siddham aa12 dhenuvarapradaanaat / gurave gaaM dadaati /13 skannaretas praayazcitta, ParGS 3.12.1-12 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ apsv avadaanahomaH /4/ bhuumau pazupuroDaazazrapaNam /5/ taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/ saMvatsaraM bhikSaacaryaM caret svakarma parikiirtayan /8/ athaaparam aajyaahutii juhoti / kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa / kaamabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaaheti /9/ athopatiSThate saM maa sincantu marutaH sam indraH saM bRhaspatiH / saM maayam agniH sincatu prajayaa ca dhanena ceti /10/ (Kane 4: 113.) (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin). skannaretas praayazcitta. AVPZ 40.6.6-7 retaHskande yan me retas tejasaa saMniSadya dehaat praskandet punar na bhavaaya / tad agnir vaayuH ... api ceyaM pRthivii kancakhanteti /6/ samyak kva cit karoti /7/ (paazupatavrata) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. saamavidhaana 1.7.9 avakiirNii triin kRcchraaMz caran pariito sincataa sutam iti caturtham aavartayet // (Thieme, Kl. Schr. 210) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. Rgvidhaana 1.26.5. (Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 146, n. 33.)(?) skannaretas praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.17-19 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniindhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidhor vaa retasyaam /20/ (Kane 4: 113, note, nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha.) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 25.1-5 tad aahuH katidhaavakiirNii pravizatiiti /1/ marutaH praaNenendraM balena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim ivetareNa sarveNeti /2/ so 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcitaajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa / kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaaheti samidham aadhaayaanuparyukSya yajnavaastu kRtvopotthaaya saM maa sincantv ity etayaa trir upatiSThet /4/ traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam abhijityaa abhikraantyaa iti /5/ See TA 2.18. skannaretas praayzcitta. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.28 divaa retas siktvaa trir apo hRdayangamaaH pibed retasyaabhiH /28/ (praayazcitta) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. BaudhDhS 2.1.35-43(?). Kane 4: 113. skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. ApDhS 1.9.26.8-9 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /8/ tasya zuudraH praazniiyaat /9/ Kane 4: 112, n.255. skannaretas praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-4 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/ tasya juhuyaat kaamaaya svaahaa kaama kaamaaya svaahaa nairRtyai svaahaa rakSodevataabhyaH svaaheti /3/ etad eva retasaH prayatnotsarge divaa svapne vrataantareSu vaa samaavartanaat /4/ Kane 4: 112, n. 255. skannaretas praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 53.4 puMsy ayonaav aakaaze 'psu divaa goyaane ca savaasaaH snaanam aacaret // (praayazcitta) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/ skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 28.48-50 kaamato retasaH sekaM vratasthasya dvijanmanaH / atikramaM vratasyaahur dharmajnaa brahmacaariNaH /48/ etasminn enasi praapte vasitvaa gardabhaajinam / saptaagaaraM cared bhaikSaM svakarma parikiirtayan /49/ tebhyo labdhena bhaikSyeNa vartayann ekakaalikam / upaspRzaMs triSavaNam abdena sa vizudhyati /50/ (brahmacaaridharma) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 11.120-121 kaamato retasaH sekaM vratasthasya dvijanmanaH / atikramaM vratasyaahur dharmajnaa brahmavaadinaH /120/ etasminn enasi praapte vasitvaa gardabhaajinam / saptaagaaraaMz cared bhaikSaM svakarma parikiirtayan // Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 81, n. 60. Kane 4: 113. skannaretas praayazcitta. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.278-279 yan me 'dya reta ity aabhyaaM skannaM reto 'bhimantrayet / stanaantaraM bhruvor madhyaM tenaanaamikayaa spRzet /278/ mayi teja iti cchaayaaM svaaM dRSTvaambugataaM japet / saavitriim azucau dRSTe caapalye caanRte 'pi ca /279/ (Kane 4: 113.) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. agni puraaNa 169.15-18. Kane 4: 113. skannaretas note: a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ skanna saaMnaayya praayazcitta of skanna aajya, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,1-3]) yadi saaMnaayyasyaajyasya vaanyatra barhiSaH purottamaat prayaajaa55,1t skandet saM tvaa sincaamiiti (TS 1.6.1.a) tasya svayaM saMbhRtya bhuupataye svaaheti2 (TS 2.6.6.3) tribhiH skannam anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) skanna yajna see skandati. skanna yajna J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 29ff. skhal- PW. hier und da auch med. straucheln und dadurch ins Schwanken gerathen, taumeln, stolpern, stecken --, haengen bleiben. skhal- Apte. 1) to stamble, tumble, fall down, slip, trip. skhal- yajna stands fest on the brahman priest, he announces to the brahman what stumbles in yajna, what is excessive; then the brahman heals it with the trayii vidyaa. KB 6.12 [26,5-16] brahmaNi vai5 yajnaH pratiSThito yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati brahmaNa eva6 tat praahus tat sa trayyaa vidyayaa bhiSajyati. (brahmatva, praayazcitta) skhalitavrata as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ skin disease see duzcarman. skin disease see kilaasa. skin disease see zvitrin. skull see kapaala. sky three skies, bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62. sky, intermediate region, earth the regular succession of the first three pRSThas: bRhat, vaamadevya, and zyaita correspond to sky, intermediate region and earth. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) slaughter see saMjnapana. slavery see daasa. slavery bibl. S. N. Basu. 1923. "Slavery in the jaatakas." JBORS, 1923, pt. II, p. 263-78. slavery bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1959. The institution of slavery in mithilaa. IHQ (35-3): 209-226. slavery bibl. D. R. Chanana. 1960. Slavery in Ancient India: As Depicted in Pali and Sanskrit Texts. Delhi. slavery bibl. Silk, Jonathan A., 1992, A Bibliography on Ancient Indian slavery, StII 16, pp. 277-285. daasa, daasii, viSTi. sleep see svapna. sleep see zayanavidhi (for the rules of sleeping). sleeping on the ground see adhaHzayyaa. sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-2ab maaghe maasi tathaa deva site pakSe jitendriyaH / SaSThyaam upoSito bhuutvaa gandhapuSpopahaarataH /1/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM raatrau tasyaagrataH svapet / (rathaankasaptamii) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.39-40ab purataH sthaNDile raatrau svapyaad devasya putraka / pradhyaayan manasaa sarvabhuutaartinaazanam /39/ sarvadoSaprazamanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam / (phalasaptamiivrata) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.7-9ab upavaasaparaH SaSThyaam abdezaM puujayed budhaH / gandhapuSpopahaaraiz ca bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /7/ prakalpya puujaaM bhuumau tu devasya purataH svapet / japamaanas tu gaayatriiM saurasuuktam athaapi vaa /8/ akSaraM vaa mahaazvetaM SaDakSaram athaapi vaa / (vijayasaptamiivrata) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.4 evaM puujya vivasvantaM tasyaiva purato nizi / bhuumau svapiti vai viira japaJ zvetaaM mahaamate /4/ (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) sleeping in front of suurya, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.4cd gRham etya tato vipraan bhojayec chaktitaH ziva / bhuktvaa paayasaM viira tato bhuumau svaped budhaH /4/ (aadityavaaravrata, hRdayavidhi) sleeping in front of suurya, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.5b arkapattrapuTe kRtvaa puSpaaNy arkasya suvrata / devasya purato raatrau bhaktyaa yaH sthaapayed budhaH /3/ puujayitvaarkapuSpais tu arkam arkapriyaM sadaa / praazayitvaarkapuSpaM tu dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaaM /4/ bhaktyaa ca paayasaM viira raatrau svapiti bhuutale / (aadityavaaravrata, rogahavidhi) sleeping in front of ziva in the night of kRSNa aSTamii in jyeSTha. saura puraaNa 14.23 jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / gavaaM koTipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat /23/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) sleeping in the night (kRcchra) it is allowed to sleep in the night. KathGS 5.7 kSapaazayaH /7/ (kRcchravidhi) sleepwalking bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2011, "On sleepwalking (styaanarddhi/-gRddhi) in Jain philosophy," Jainakyo Kenkyu 17, pp. 47-83. slur see saaman. slur H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232-233, n. 52 on JB 1.102 [44,30-32]: ... It is not clear to me what is meant by arvaaciim abhinudan (and paraaciim apanudan). Perhaps SB 2.2.12 ... saMkSNuty eva gaayet saMkSNuty eva hi vaacaM puruSo refers to the same. Bollee renders: "He should sing her with power as it were. With power as it were man speaks the word". Probably this is wrong, since kSNu means 'to sharpen, stimulate'. The stimulations applied to this verse seem to be fourfold (SB 2.2.12 caturdhaa vyaavRjya gaayet). The fifth verse should be sung with a slur (SB 2.1.22. ninardann iva), i.e. probably with a similar sort of raising and lowering or protraction as discussed in n. 26. See also SB 2.2.12 uccaavacaam iva gaayet. According to the commentary on SB 2.1.22 this so-called slur is fourfold, three before the hiM-sound and one after. See CH, 179 .. om aa vaajaM vaajy akramii1212t siidanto vaa1212nuSaal1212 / hum aa, where the notation1212 is not found after the hiM-sound. However, the syllable aa2 of the hiM-sound hum aa2 also seems to be taken as a 'slur'. See PB 7.1.2 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyaam, where two slurs before the hiM-sound are mentionded and aa2 is regarded as the third. Perhaps a particular 'slur' after the hiM-sound forms a stimulation which pushes the verse "in this direction" (arvaacii), because the stimulation lies at the end of the verse whereas 'slurs' only applied before the hiM-sound drive it away (paraacii). smaarta PW. adj. 3) die Tradition kennend, ein Anhaenger derselben. smaarta bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 217; 332ff. smaarta bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 400ff. smaarta the bearer of the rudraakSa of caturvaktra becomes the knower of all the zaastras, the best brahmin among the veka-knowers, he is the knower of the truth of all dharmas and arthas, a smaarta and pauraaNika. padma puraaNa 1.59.157d caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa yasya dehe pratiSThati /156/ sa bhavet sarvazaastrajno dvijo vedavidaaM varaH / sarvadharmaarthatattvajnaH smaartaH pauraaNiko bhavet /157/ (rudraakSa) smaarta padma puraaNa 6.253.55cd-56ab zrautaM vaikhaanasaM proktaM vaasiSThaM smaartam ucyate /55/ pancaraatravidhaanaM ca divyaagamam itiiritam / (viSNupuujaa) smara PW. 2) m. a) Erinnerung, Gedaechtniss. smara Apte. m. 1) recollection, remembrance. smara PW. 2) m. b) Erinnerung so v. a. Sehnsucht, Liebe. smara Apte. m. 2) love. smara a name of kaama deva. padma puraaNa 6.84.12f smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam / caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) smara used in a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ See Caland's note hereon. smaradaa see harakaaliivrata. smaraNa see dhyaana. smaraNa see gangaasmaraNa. smaraNa see harismaraNa. smaraNa see kiirtana. smaraNa see kRSNasmaraNa. smaraNa see naamajapa. smaraNa see paadasmaraNa. smaraNa see viSNusmaraNa. smaraNa see zivasmaraNa. smaraNa of divine beings after utthaana/getting up in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.2-9 zayaniiyaat samutthaaya raatryaMze dvijasattamaH / devaaMz caiva smaren nityaM tathaa puNyavato dhruvam /2/ govindaM maadhavaM kRSNaM hariM daamodaraM tathaa / naaraayaNaM jagannaathaM vaasudevam ajaM vibhum /3/ sarasvatiiM mahaalakSmiiM saavitriiM vedamaataram / brahmaaNaM bhaaskaraM candraM dikpaalaaMz ca grahaaMs tathaa /4/ zaMkaraM ca zivaM zaMbhuM iizvaraM mahezvaram / gaNezaM ca tathaa skandaM gauriiM bhaagiirathiiM zivaam /5/ puNyazloko nalo raajaa puNyazloko janaardanaH / puNyazlokaa ca vaidehii puNyazloko yudhiSThiraH /6/ azvatthaamaa balir vyaaso hanuumaaMz ca vibhiiSaNaH / kRpaH parazuraamaz ca saptaite ciirajiivinaH /7/ etaan yas tu smaren nityaM praatar utthaaya maanavaH / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH /8/ sakRd uccarite taata sarvayajnaphalaM labhet / gavaaM zatasahasraaNaaM daanasya phalam aznute /9/ (aahnika) smaraNa of prajaapati in the pretaadhaana. GautPS 1.1.28, 33 aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ smaraNa of a river at the river crossing. Rgvidhaana 2.7-8ab puurNaaM titiirSuH saritaM ramadhvam iti (RV 3.33.5) saMsmaret / o Sv ity (RV 3.33.9) Rcam apaaM madhye japed yo vai nadiiM taran /7/ sa ziighraM tiiram aapnoti gaadhaM vaa vindate dvijaH / smaraNa a kind of meditation. Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam / smaraNa of mantra, see maanasa japa. smaraNa of mantra. in the praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa. Rgvidhaana 3.22 ajapan manasaivaitad aapo hi STheti saMsmaret / uurdhvaM tu pancamaad varSaaj japed eva sahasrazaH /22/ smaraNa of mantra. Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ smaraNa of puSkara, a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.53 saayaM praataH smared yas tu puSkaraaNi kRtaanjaliH / upaspRSTaM bhavet tena sarvatiirtheSu bhaarata / praapnuyaac ca naro lokaan brahmaNaH sadane 'kSayaan /53/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) smaraNa at the death see mRtyukaala. smaraNa at the death of bhagavatii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 18.32 yas tu saMsmRtya maam ante praaNaM tyajati bhaktitaH / so 'pi saMsaaraduHkhaughair baadhyate na kadaa cana /32/ (bhagavatiigiitopaniSad) smaraNa at the death of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.102cd-103 praaNeSuutsRjyamaaneSu yo gangaaM saMsmaren naraH /102/ spRzed vaa paapaziilo 'pi sa vai yaati paraaM gatiM /103/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) smaraNa at the death of kRSNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.11 martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM daalbhya praapnoti vai naraH / utkraantikaale kRSNasya smaraNaM ca tathaaznute /11/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) smaraNa at the death of kRSNa/kezava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.14 upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puutaH svargalokagatiM vrajet /13/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayasya ca / utkraantikaale smaraNaM kezavasya tathaapnuyaat /14/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) smaraNa at the death of raama. padma puraaNa 7.15.99 mRtyukaale dvijazreSTha raama raameti yaH smaret / sa paapiSTho 'pi paramaM mokSam aapnoti maanavaH /99/ (viSNunaamamaahaatmya) smaraNa at the death of suurya/bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.12 aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayaatmanaH / utkraantikaale smaraNaM bhaaskarasya tathaapnuyaat /12/ (trivargasaptamiivrata, the second turn) smaraNa at the death of suurya/bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.14 tenaiva vidhinaa kRSNa bhaaskareti kiirtayet / sa yaati bhaanusaalokyaM bhaaskaraM smarati kSaye /14/ (trivargasaptamiivrata, the third turn) smaraNa at the death of viSNu/hari. matsya puraaNa 82.27cd vaiSNavaM puram aapnoti maraNe ca smaran harim /27/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata, phalazruti) smaraNiiyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . smaratattvaprakaazikaa edition. Richard Schmidt, 1904, revaNaaraadhyas smaratattvaprakaazikaa, WZKM 18: 261-279. smayazaH (mantra) :: vidyut (mantra), see vidyut (mantra) :: smayazaH (mantra) (BaudhZS). smaznant see samaznant. smaznant see samaznutii. smaznant worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. smell see vaa-. smell zaanti when one smells a bad smell. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ smell auspicious smells of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.36 dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ smell unauspicious smells of the fire in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.11c zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ smelling see ghraaNa. smelling see praaNabhakSa. smelling see uuSmabhakSa. smelling to solve the dilemma of eating or not eating the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) smelling PB 18.5.15 tad abhakSayanta Rtvijas camasaan avajighrati. (tiivrasoma) smelling to cause to smell an horse the citi. ZB 7.3.2.12, 14-15 (agnicayana, azva). smelling the hotR only smells his share of the iDaa of havis. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,6-7] atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) smelling the hotR only smells his share of the aajyeDaa. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,14-15] athaagreNa hotaaram upaatiitya hotur dvir angulaav anakti14 jighreNa bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyeDaa) smelling ApZS 11.1.6 prajaapatau tvaa manasi juhomiiti yajamaanas taanuunaptraM trir avajighrati. (agniSToma, taanuunaptra) smelling at the time of the disposal of the rest of ekadhana. ApZS 13.17.9 ... ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNiir duurvaaH praasya saMplomnaaya tiivriikRtya yathaacamasaM vyaaniiyaapareNa caatvaalam aastaave vaa pratyancaz camasinaH svaM svaM camasarasam avaghreNa bhakSayanty apsu dhautasya soma deva iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /9/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) smelling the hotR only smells the haariyojanagraha. AzvZS 6.12.1-2a aahRtam unnetraa droNakalazam iDaam iva pratigRhyopahavam iSTvaavekSeta /12.1/ harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam ... /2/ (atiraatra/agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) smelling the hotR only smells the haariyojanagraha. ZankhZS 8.8.6 apsu dhuutasya deva soma te mativido nRbhi STutastotrasya zastokthyeSTayajuSo yo 'zvasanir gosanir bhakSas tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dhaanaa vyaadadhate /6/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) smelling he smells the dhaanaas taken from the droNakalaza and pours out within the paridhis. AzvZS 6.12.5 droNakalazaad dhaanaa gRhiitvaavekSerann aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca dhanena ca // (TS 3.2.5.p) indrasya kaamadughaaH stha kaamaan me dhuGdhvaM prajaaM ca pazuuMz ceti /4/ avaghraayaantaHparidhideze nivapeyuH /5/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha, disposal of dhaanaa) smelling only the yajamaana eats the pravargya and the other smell it. ApZS 15.11.14 api vaa yajamaana eva pratyakSam / avaghreNetare /14/ smelling piNDa is not to be eaten, but only to be smelled. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM / (piNDapitRyajna) smelling the priest puts the piNDa in the vessel and the yajamaana smells them. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... athaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaagaH ... . (piNDapitRyajna) smelling the performer smells the piNDas and eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.4-5 avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ smelling the performer smells the cooking vessel of odana at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.33 uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ smelling the performer smells the rest of the piNDas at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ smelling the performer smells the caru after giving three piNDas to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,14-19] vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. smelling the performer smells what remains in the sthaalii, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.5 abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ smelling the yajamaana smells the piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.20 avadhaayaavajighrati yajamaanaH /20/ smelling the performer smells the rest of food after giving the piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,18-20] savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca taccheSam aaghraaya. smelling the performer smells the piNDas put on the ground in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.218cd udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /218/ smelling the performer smells the piNDas put on the ground in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.53 udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /53/ smelling cows smell the offerings in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.11 atha sarvebhya odanebhyaH samavadaaya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti agnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /10/ abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH ... /11/ smiling see laughing. smiling one should not smile unnecessarily: (indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas), saalaavRkeyas ate yatis, the yatis ascended to the uttaravedi and saalaavRkeya did not eat them, one of yatis smiled and the saalaavrkeyas ate them again. KS 25.6 [109,20-110,1] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) smiling (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not smile untimely. MS 3.6.7 [68,14-16] garbho diikSito yad Rta aaviHkurviita datvanto garbhaa jaayeran yad anRtu smayeta tejo 'sya paraapaatukaM syaat tasmaan naanRtu smetavyaM tejaso 'paraapaataaya. smiling (diikSitavrata) he may smile when an accasion arises. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/ smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. TS 6.1.3.7-8 yad dhastena /7/ kaNDuuyeta paamanambhaavukaaH prajaaH syur yat smayeta nagnambhaavukaaH kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate prajaanaaM gopiithaaya smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. TA 5.1.3-4 so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / smiling (diikSitavrata) not to smile and when he smiles he should cover his mouth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai. smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. BharZS 10.8.4 apigRhya smayate /4/ smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. ApZS 10.13.5 na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/ smoke see dhuuma. smoking see dhuuma. smRti see jaatismara. smRti a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ smRti a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ smRti a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ smRti given at the time of death. Rgvidhaana 3.36 puraayuSaH pramiiyeta na jaatu sa kathaM cana / priiyate 'sya yamo raajaa smRtiM caante prayacchati /36/ (yama worship) smRti see dharmazaastra. smRti bibl. date. R.C. Hazra, 1935, "The Dates of the smRti-chapters of the matsya-puraaNa," ABORI 17: 1-36. smRti "smRti therefore has two senses: in the original, etymological sense it signifies remembered tradition or the knowledge one may derive from memory of the rules of dharma, in opposition to the zruti which is knowledge directly acquired through Revelation. In a second sense it signifies the whole of the literature constituted by the dharmasuutras and dharmazaastras, a literature regarded as having been inspired by the smRti." R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 13. smRti According to zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 6.2.21-22, smRti is eaqual to veda: vedatulyaa hi smRtiH vaidikaa eva padaarthaa smaryanta ity uktam / Kane 5: 1258. smRti padma puraaNa 6.236.22cd-26ab enumeration of eightteen smRtis and classification into saattvika: vaasiSTha, haariita, vyaasa, paaraazara, bhaaradvaaja, kaazyapa (23cd-24ab), raajasa: yaajnavalkya, aatreya, taittira, daakSa, kaatyaayana, vaiSNava(24cd-25ab) and taamasa: gautama, baarrhaspatya, saaMvarta, yama, saaMkhya, auzanasa(25cd-26ab). smRti six kinds of smRtis according to the contents. bhaviSya puraaNa quoted by aparaarka pp. 626-627: tathaa ca bhaviSyatpuraaNam / dRSTaarthaa ca smRtiH kaa cid adRSTaarthaa tathaa paraa / dRSTaadRSTaartharuupaanyaa nyaayamuulaa tathaaparaa / anuvaadasmRtis tv anyaa ziSTair dRSTaa tu pancamii / sarvaa etaa vedamuulaa dRSTaarthaaH parihRtya tu / SaaDguNyasya yathaayogaM prayogaat kaaryagauravaat / saamaadiinaam upaayaanaaM yogo vyaasasamaasataH // adhyakSaaNaaM ca nikSepaH kaNTakaanaaM niruupaNam / dRSTaartheyaM smRtiH proktaa RSibhir garuDaagraja // saMdhyopaastiH sadaa kaaryaa zuno maaMsaM na bhakSayet / adRSTaarthaa smRtiH proktaa RSibhir jnaanakovidaiH / paalaazaM dhaarayed daNDam ubhayaarthaM vidur budhaaH / virodhe tu vikalpaH syaaj japahomam azrutau yathaa / zrutau dRSTaM yathaa kaaryaM smRtau na sadRzaM yadi / anuuktavaadinii saa tu paarivraajyaM yathaa gRhaat // Kane 3: 840, n. 1634. smRticandrikaa Kane 1: 741: the smRticandrikaa of devaNNabhaTTa must have been composed at least a generation earlier than hemaadri i.e. before 1225 A.D. smRtikaara S.G. Moghe, 1991, "smRtikaaras, Commentators and digest authors: retrospect and prospect," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 183-189. dharmanibandhakaara. snaana PW. n. 1) das Baden, Bad, Waschung. snaana see aaplavana. snaana see aa-plu-. snaana see abhyangasnaana. snaana see avagaahana. snaana see bhaadrapadasnaana. snaana see bhasmasnaana. snaana see brahmasnaana. snaana see dhaatriisnaana. snaana see eclipse: a time of the snaana. snaana see ghRtamajjana. snaana see ghRtasnaana. snaana see grahasnaana. snaana see jalaavaghaTTana. snaana see jalaazaya (as any place for snaana). snaana see janmanakSatrasnaana. snaana see jentaaka (a hot steam bath). snaana see kaamya snaana. snaana see kaarttikasnaana. snaana see maaghasnaana. snaana see maahezvarasnaana. snaana see maarjana. snaana see madhyaahnasnaana. snaana see malaapakarSaka. snaana see mantrasnaana. snaana see mRttikaasnaana. snaana see muulasnaana. snaana see naimittika snaana. snaana see nakSatrasnaana. snaana see nityasnaana. snaana see palpuulay-. snaana see pancaamRtasnaana. snaana see phalasnaana. snaana see praataHsnaana. snaana see preparatory acts. snaana see puSyasnaana. snaana see rudrasnaana. snaana see sacaila (see sacela, savastra). snaana see sacela (see sacaila, savastra). snaana see samaavartana. snaana see samudragaanadiisnaana. snaana see samudrasnaana. snaana see savastra (see sacaila, sacela). snaana see saziraska. snaana see soap. snaana see snaanavidhi. snaana see snaapana. snaana see tailasnaana. snaana see toilet. snaana see triHkaalasnaayin. snaana see triSavaNa snaana. snaana see udakakriyaa. snaana see udakopasparzana. snaana see vaizaakhasnaana. snaana see vasantasnaana. snaana see yugaadisnaana. snaana see zankhodakasnaana. snaana see ziraHsnaana or ziraHsnaata. snaana see zRngodakasnaana. snaana and abhiSeka are almost synonyms. Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 19-21, and notes 76-79. snaana bibl. Caland-Henry, no.14, b): in the apsudiikSaa. no.254, g) and h): in the avabhRtha. snaana kRtyaa is deposited in the snaana. AV 14.2.65 yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi // Whitney's translation: What is done on the chair (aasandii), on the cushion (upadhaana), or what on the covering (upavaasana); what witchcraft they have made at the wedding (vivaaha) -- that do we deposit in the bath. snaana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,14-46,2]. snaana in the avabhRtha. ZB 4.4.5.23 athaabhyavetya snaataH / anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavatas taav anye vaasasii paridhaayodetaH sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivaM sarvasmaat paapmano nirmucyate tasmin na taavac ca naino bhavati yaavat kumaare 'dati ... /23/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) snaana in the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 8.20 [261,9-13]. snaana in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. ApZS 13.21.1-3 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.4.45.h) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya ity (TS 1.4.45.g) apa pragaahya saziraskaav anupamakSantau snaataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /1/ anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH /2/ (= ApZS 8.8.15-16) yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yad Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa pazuunaaM carman haviSaa didiikSe / yac chandobhir oSadhiibhir vanaspataav adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yena brahma yena kSatraM yenendraagnii prajaapatiH somo varuNo yena raajaa / vizve devaa RSayo yena praaNaa adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam iti trir anjalinaa viSicya ... /3/ snaana in the diikSaa, see abhiSeka: in the diikSaa. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 yad apsu snaati taam eva diikSaam aalabhate. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 1. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.2 apsu snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarunddhe. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 1. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KS 22.13 [69.8-15]. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.1-3] apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati1 taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavaiti taaM vaa et2ad diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.7-12] aapo maa maataraH suudayantv ity (MS 1.2.1 [10,1]) aapo hi yajno7 ghRtena maa ghRtapvaH punantv iti (MS 1.2.1 [10,1]) devataabhir evaatmaanaM paavayate vizvaM8 hi ripraM pravahantu deviir iti (MS 1.2.1 [10,2]) yad evaasya ripram amedhyam aatmani zamalaM9 tad asmaad adhi pravahanty ud id aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiiti (MS 1.2.1 [10,2]) zucir evaabhyo10 yajniyo medhyaH puuta udeti havir vai diikSito yadaa vai havir yajuSaa prokSa11ty atha havir bhavati yad yajuSaa snapayati havir evainam akaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokam yanto 'psu diikSaatapasii praavezayann apsu snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii ava runddhe tiirthe snaati tiirthe hi te taaM praavezayan tiirthe snaati /2/ tiirtham eva samaanaanaam bhavaty apo 'znaaty antarata eva medhyo bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.2.10-12 atha snaati / amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati tena puutir antarato medhyaa vaa aapo medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti pavitraM vaa aapaH pavitrapuuto diikSaa iti tasmaad vai snaati /10/ sa snaati / aapo asmaan maataraH zundhayantv ity (VS 4.2.a(a)) etad dhaaha zundhayantv iti ghRtena no ghRtapvaH punantv iti (VS 4.2.a(b)) tad vai sapuutaM yaM ghRtenaapunaMs tasmaad aaha ghRtena no ghRtapvaH punantv iti vizvaM hi ripraM pravahanti deviir iti (VS 4.2.a(c)) yad vai vizvaM sarvaM tad yad amedhyaM ripraM tat sarvaM hy asmaad amedhyaM pravahanti tasmaad aaha vizvaM hi ripraM pravahanti deviir iti /11/ atha praaG ivodaGG utkraamati / ud id aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiity (VS 4.2.b) ud dhy aabhyaH zuciH puuta eti /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: 6.2 [157,15-16] he wets the yajamaana with water, 6.2 [157,16-17] he washes him thoroughly and removes the dirt from him, 6.2 [157,17] he coms up from the water. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,15-17] athainam adbhir abhiSincaty aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu ghRtena15 no ghRtapuvaH punantv iti (TS 1.2.1.f(ab)) saMpradhaavya rajaH praplaavayati vizvam asmat pra16vahantu ripram ity (TS 1.2.1.f) (TS 1.2.1.f(c)) udety ud aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiiti (TS 1.2.1.f(d)). (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: he bathes in the tiirtha covered with grass and full of avakaa grass. BharZS 10.3.21-4.2 yal lomazam avakaavalaM tiirthaM tasmin snaati /21/ sthaavaraaH saMtataa bhavanti /22/ /3/ kuNDe snaatiity ekeSaam /1/ zankhini hrade hiraNyam avadhaaya aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu iti snaata udgaahate udaabhyaH zuciraa puuta emi iti /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.5.15-6.3 sthaavaraasv apsu snaati zankhiniiSv avakiniiSu lomaze tiirthe /15/ kuNDe hiraNyam avadhaaya tasmin snaatiiti vaajasaneyakam /5.16/ aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantv iti (TS 1.2.1.f(a-c)) / hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaaH pracakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH / zataM pavitraa vitataa hy aasu taabhir no devaH savitaa punaatv iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-13]) / hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti caitaabhyaam (TS 5.6.1.a and b) /6.1/ ud aabhyaH zucir aapuuta emiity (TS 1.2.1.f(d)) udgaahamaano japati / apo 'znaati /2/ evaM patnii kezavarjam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [136,11-137,2]. snaana in the samaavartana: the various nakSatras for the snaana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,6-318,7] snaanasya miimaaMsaa rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity. snaana for the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.26 taani kalpan brahmacaarii salilasya pRSThe tapo 'tiSThat tapyamaanaH samudre / sa snaato babhruH pingalaH pRthivyaaM bahu rocate /26/ (This bathings seems to refer to the concluding bath of the brahmacaarin. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 129.) snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [34,3-4] athaadbhiH zlaaghamaano na snaayaat tena taaM zlaaghaam avarunddhe yaasyaapsu bhavati sa ha snaataH zlaaghiiyo 'nyebhyaH zlaaghyate. snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited or not prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.13-14 na snaayaad udakaM vaabhyavyetaat /13/ yadi snaayaad daNDa ivaapsu plaveta /14/ snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited from the upanayana to the godaana. BharGS 1.10 [10,14-15] na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan saMvatsaraM kRtagodaano brahmacaryaM caraty agnigodaano vaa bhavati /10/ (after the short prescription of the godaana) snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ snaana for the brahmacaarin, permitted as a brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.4-5 kaaladvayam abhiSekaagnikarmakaraNam /4/ apsu daNDavan majjanam /5/ snaana in the godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,12-14] uptakezaH snaayaad vanaspatir iti vanaspatiinaaM snaaniiyena tvacam unmRdniite vanaspates tvag asi zodhani zodhaya maa taaM tvaabhihare diirthaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti snaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.9.4 vidyaante gurum arthena nimantrya kRtvaanujnaatasya vaa snaanam /4/ snaana in the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.11 aapo hi STheti tisRbhir (RV 10.9.1-3, MS 2.7.5 [79,16-80,2]) hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity dvaabhyaaM (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-10,2) snaatvaa ... . snaana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.2.19 [52,3-7] tata aapa upazerata uSNaaz ca ziitaaz ca ziitaasuuSNaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRtyaa iti vijnaayate saMsRSTaabhir adbhir abhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena. snaana in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.22 athoSNaziitaabhir adbhiH snaapayaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena. snaana a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ snaana a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. KausGS 3.11.31-32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] na nagnaH snaayaat. snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ snaana a snaatakadharma: the snaana in the night is prohibited. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ snaana txt. JaimGS 3.4-5. in the samaavartana. snaana txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,10-15] in the adhyayana-utsarga. snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.1 [35,11-36.1] (in the vivaaha, of the bride) /maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36,23-37.1] (in the vivaaha, of the new couple)./maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.3 [38,8-12] (in the vivaaha, of the bridegroom) /maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 2.6.2 [94-95]. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. VaikhGS 1.2-3 [2,6-3.14]. The snaana is done without mantra, the aacamana is prescribed in detail. VaikhGS 1.3 [3,15-17]. The snaana done with mantras. There follows the description of the saMdhyopaasana. snaana txt. ParGS 2.6.(in the samaavartana). snaanavidhi. snaana of a kanyaa before the vivaaha, txt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15 svavarNaabhir anindyaabhir adbhir akSatamizritaiH / snaanaM caturbhiH kalazaiH striibhiH striiM yatra plaavanam /15/ snaana snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown to avert alakSmii, vinaayakas and daurbhaagya. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) snaana txt. AVPZ 42. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. AzvGPZ 1.9. snaana txt. AzvGPZ 1.10 madhyaahnasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. HirGZS 1.2.7 [11,13-12,5]. snaana txt. ParGSPZ [410,22-411,9]. snaanavidhi in the aahnika. Kane 2: 662 n. 1571 where the whose passage is quoted. gRhyastharatnaakara pp. 208-211 quotes this. snaana txt. Rgvidhaana 1.54-55 araNye codite suurye dizaM praapyaaparaajitaam / praaciim athottaraaM vaapi zucau deze samaahitaH /54/ savaasaaH sazirasko 'psu snaatvaabhyukSya japed dvijaH / zuddhavatyas tathaabvatyaH paavamaanyo 'ghamarSaNam /55/ snaana txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.1-7. snaana txt. BaudhDhS 2.5.8.1-14. snaana txt. VaikhDhS 2.13-14 [130,17-131,5]. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. viSNu smRti 64. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.20cd-22a adbhis tu prakRtisthaabhir hiinaabhiH phenabudbudaiH /20/ hRtkaNThataalugaabhis tu yathaasaMkhyaM dvijaatayaH / zudhyeran strii ca zuudraz ca sakRt spRSTaabhir antataH /21/ snaanam abdaivatair mantrair. snaana txt. zankha smRti 9. See madanapaarijaata pp. 270-271, gRhastharatnaakara pp. 206-208 and paraazaramaadhava I.1, pp. 274-275 where the whole of zankha smRti 9 is quoted. snaana txt. mbh 14. App. 4. 1513-1623. cf. saMdhyopaasana, viSNupuujaa. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 21 puujaarthaM saamaanyaM snaanam. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 22 kriyaangamRttikaadisnaanavidhiH, aghamarSaNasnaanam, snaanaangatarpaNaM. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 61 avabhRthasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 68 ... tiirthasnaanaarthaM devasya yaatraa snaanaM mantraiH. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 69 saangatiirthasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 155 aacaaraH nityanaimittikaH SoDhaasnaanavidhaanaM mantrasnaanam. snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.199 vyaasoktasuuryaaraadhanamantraadivarNanam, snaanavidhivarNanaM ca. snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab. (bhadracatuSTayavrata) (c) (v) snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123 (nityasnaanavidhi) = matsya puraaNa 102. snaana txt. brahma puraaNa 60 (vaiSNavite). snaana txt. brahma puraaNa 76.18-22 (at the end of gautamiimaahaatmya). (v) snaana txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71. (v) snaana txt. devii puraaNa 68: special baths at particular places for the accomplishment of particular objects such as removal of barrenness of women. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.) snaana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.214 samantrakasnaanavidhiniruupaNa, many vedic mantras are given here in very corrupted forms. snaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.25 RSipRSTalingaarcanavidhikathanapuraHsaraM suutena ziva-uktasnaanavidhivarNanam. snaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.34 bhasmasnaanaadiprakaaravarNanaM yogiprazaMsaavarNanaM ca. snaana txt. matsya puraaNa 102 = bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123. aahnika. snaana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.30cd-37 (aahnika). (v) snaana txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.62-71ab (aahnika). snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.142-154ab. With mantras. (v) snaana in puSkara, on kaarttika, puurNimaa. mbh 3.80.51-52 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa raajasattama / na viyoniM vrajanty etee snaataas tiirthe mahaatmanaH /51/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa yo 'bhigaccheta puSkaram / phalaM tatraakSayaM tasya vardhate bharatarSabha /52/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) snaana in puSkara, on kaarttika, puurNimaa. padma puraaNa 1.34.417cd-419 yat kiM cid vidyate paapaM striyo vaa puruSasaya vaa /17/ puSkare snaanamaatreNa tad azeSaM praNazyati / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aa samudraat tu bhaarata /418/ puSkare taany upaayaanti kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSataH /419/ (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya) snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.31 in puSkara. recommended times for it; kaarttika, puurNimaa, etc. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.62 gangaayaaM snaanaadividhi. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.87 vaizaakhasnaanamaahaatmya. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (vaizaakhamaasa). (v) snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.96 vaizaakhamaase revaasnaana-upadezavarNanam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.97 vividhavrataniyamasnaanadaanaadivarNanam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.119 maaghamaasasnaanamaahaatmyam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.125-129 maaghamaasasnaana. snaana txt. saamba puraaNa 49. snaana txt. saura puraaNa 18.31cd-40ab. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4 (kaarttikamaase) snaanavidhi: snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14 snaanasamaye nadiipraarthanaamantrakathana. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.4b gRhasnaane duSTaphala, nadiisaptagangaadevakhaatavaapiiSu snaana daana. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.26 maNikarNikasnaanavidhikathana. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.28 kaazyaaM gangaasnaanaan mahaapaataka-upapaatakazamanavarNanam. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.35.88-109 using many vedic mantras. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.12.71-70 in mayatiirtha. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96-108. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96-108: 2.96.1-10 kRttikaasnaana, 2.97 bharaNiikRttikaasnaana*, 2.98 kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana, 2.99.1-90 nakSatrasnaana, 2.100.1-6 abhijitsnaana, 2.101.1-6 zravaNasnaana, 2.102.1-8 janmanakSatrasnaana, 2.103.1-32 puSyasnaana, 2.104.1-104 dikpaalasnaana, 2.105.1-26 vinaayakasnaana, 2.106.1-12 maahezvarasnaana, 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials, 2.108,1-30 paadodakasnaana. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.277 snaanamaahaatmya. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 6.26-7,37. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.115-128. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.153-171. .. sapta snaanaani .. snaana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [184,17-] snaana txt. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 39,14-16 namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / tad yathaa haa haa haa haa / ime tile cile bhile khile svaahaa / snaanopasparzanavastraabhyukSipaNamantraH saptajaapena / snaana txt. susiddhikara suutra 7 (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 148, l. 11-p. 149, l. 31.) snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 6.26-7,37. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.115-128. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.153-171. .. sapta snaanaani .. snaana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [184,17-]. snaana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab: 58 maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii, 59ab ekabhukta at night on the pratipad, 59cd-60 snaana early in the morning on the dvitiiyaa, 61-63 zuudras and women as other varNas can use mantras at the snaana, 64ab places of snaana, 64cd snaana with mantra is more meritorious, 65-70 snaanavidhi, 71 tarpaNa, 72ab he comes home. snaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab (58-64) zukle maargazirasyaadau catvaaras tithayo varaaH / dvitiiyaa ca tRtiiyaa ca caturthii pancamii tathaa /58/ ekabhuktaasanas tiSThet pratipadyaaM jitendriyaH / prabhaate tu dvitiiyaayaaM kRtvaa yat karaNiiyakam /59/ praharatraye samadhike gate snaanaM samaacaret / mRdgomayaM ca saMgRhya mantrair ebhir vicakSaNaH /60/ ahaM te tu pradizyaami mantraaNaaM vidhim uttamam / yeSaaM deyo na deyo vaa taaJ chRNuSva vadaami te /61/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa ye zucayo 'malaaH / teSaaM mantraaH pradeyaa vai na tu saMkiirNadharmiNaam /62/ yaa strii bhartraa viyuktaapi svaacaaraiH saMyutaa zubhaa / saa ca mantraan pragRhNaatu sabhartrii tadanujnayaa /63/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ snaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab (65-72ab) mRdaM mantreNa saMgRhya sarvaangeSu pralepayet / tvaM mRtsne vanditaa devaiH samalair daityaghaatibhiH /65/ mayaapi vanditaa bhaktyaa maam ato vimalaM kuru /66/ iti mRnmantraH // evaM japan mRdaM dattvaa svahastaagre samantrakam / jalaavagaahanaM kuryaat kuNDam aalikhya dharmavit / siddhaarthakaiH kRSNatilair vacaasarvauSadhiiH kramaat /67/ tvam aadiH sarvadevaanaaM jagataaM ca jaganmaye / bhuutaanaaM viirudhaaM caiva rasaanaaM pataye namaH /68/ gangaasaagarajaM toyaM pauSkaraM naarmadaM tathaa / yaamunaM saaMnihatyaM ca saMnidhaanam ihaastu me /69/ iti snaanamantra // zariiraalambhanaM puurvaM kRtvaa mRdgomayaambubhiH / evaM snaatvaa samaaplutya aacamya taTam aasthitaH /70/ nivasya vaasasii zubhre zuciH prayatamaanasaH / devaan pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca tarpayet susamaadhinaa /71/ evaM gRhiitaniyamo gRhaM gacchec chucivrataH / snaana vidhi. brahma puraaNa 76.18-22 ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca teSaam aajnaaM pragRhya ca / brahmacaryeNa gacchanti patitaalaapavarjitaaH /19/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /20/ bhaavaduSTiM parityajya svadharmapariniSThitaH / zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/ snaana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71 (57-64) spRSTvaa snaanaadikaM kaale kuryaat saadhakasattamaH / puSkariNyaaM tu vaapyaaM tu yadaa snaanaM samaacaret /57/ samuddhRtya panca piNDaan aadau dharmii vicakSaNaH / nadyaaM nade kandare vaa tiirthe vaa snaanam aacaret /58/ kuryaat snaatvaa tu saMkalpaM tataH snaanaM punar mune / zriikRSNapriitikaamaz ca vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam /59/ saMkalpo gRhiNaaM caiva kRtapaatakanaazakaH / vipraH kRtvaa tu saMkalpaM mRdaM gaatre pralepayet /60/ vedoktamantreNa dehazuddhikRte naraH / azvakraante rathakraante viSNukaante vasuMdhare /61/ mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / (cf. TA 10.1.8) uddhataasi varaaheNa kRSNena zatabaahunaa /62/ aaruhya mama gaatraaNi sarvaM paapaM pramocaya / puNyaM dehi mahaabhaage snaanaanujnaaM kuruSva maam /63/ ity uktvaa ca jale naabhipramaaNe mantrapuurvakam / caturhastapramaaNaM ca kRtvaa maNDalikaaM zubhaam /64/ snaana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71 (65-71) tiirthaany aavaahayet tatra hastaM dattvaa tapodhana / yaani yaani ca tiirthaani sarvaaNi kathayaami te /65/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /66/ nalinii nandinii siitaa maalinaa ca mahaapagaa / viSNupaadaabjasaMbhuutaa gangaa tripathagaaminii /67/ padmaavatii bhogavatii svarNarekhaa ca kauzikii / dakSaa pRthvii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaamRtaa /68/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadhinii / kSemaa ca vaiSNavii zaantaa zaantidaa gomatii satii /69/ saavitrii tulasii durgaa mahaalakSiMii sarasvatii / kRSNapraaNaadhikaa raadhaa lopaamudraa ditiiratiH /70/ ahalyaa caaditiH saMjnaa svadhaa svaahaapy arundhatii / zataruupaa devahuutir ity aadyaaH saMsamaret sudhiiH /71/ snaana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.30cd-37 tataH snaanaM prakurviita nadyaadau vimale jale /30/ taTaM prakSaalya darbhaaMz ca vinyasya pravizej jalam / praNamya tatra tiirthaani aavaahya ravimaNDalaat /31/ gandhaadyair maNDalaM kRtvaa dhyaatvaa devaM janaardanam / snaayaan mantraan smaran puNyaaMs tiirthaani ca viriMcija /32/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /33/ puSkaraadyaani tiirthaani gangaadyaaH saritas tathaa / aagacchantu mahaabhaagaaH snaanakaale sadaa mama /34/ ayodhyaa mathuraa maayaa kaazii kaancii hy avantikaa / purii dvaaraavatii jneyaa saptaitaa mokSadaayikaaH /35/ tato 'ghamarSaNaM japtvaa yataasur vaarisaMplutaH / snaanaangaM tarpaNaM kRtvaacamyaarghyaM bhaanave 'rpayet /36/ tato dhyaatvaa vivasvantaM jalaan nirgatya naarada / paridhaayaahataM dhautaM dvitiiyaM pariviiya ca /37/ snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.142-154ab nairmalyaM bhaavazuddhiz ca vinaa snaanaM na vidyate / tasmaan manovizuddhyarthaM snaanam aadau vidhiiyate /142/ anuddhRtair uddhRtair vaa jalaiH snaanaM samaacaret / tiirthaM prakalpayed vidvaan muulamantreNa mantravit /143/ namo naaraayaNaayeti muulamantra udaahRtaH / sadarbhapaaNir vidhinaa aacaantaH prayataH zuciH /144/ caturhastasamaayuktaM caturazraM samantataH / prakalpyaavaahayed gangaam ebhir mantrair vicakSaNaH /145/ viSNoH paadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa / traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat /146/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaam vaayur abraviit / divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi /147/ nandiniity eva te naama deveSu naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthivii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaasitaa /148/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaa ca jaahnavii caiva zaantaa zaantipradaayinii /149/ etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet / bhavet saMnihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii /150/ saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojitam / muurdhni kuryaaj jalaM bhuuyas tricatuHpancasaptadhaa /151/ snaanaM kuryaan mRdaa tadvad aamantrya tu vidhaanataH / azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare /152/ mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / uddhRtaasi varaaheNa kRSNena zatabaahunaa /153/ namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate / snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (4-12) naarada uvaaca // meSasaMkramaNe bhaanor maadhave maasi sattama / mahaanadyaaM nadiitiire nade sarasi nirjhare /4/ devakhaate 'thavaa snaayaad yathaapraapte jalaazaye / diirghikaakuupavaapiiSu niyataatmaa hariM smaran /5/ madhumaasasya zuklaayaam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / pancadazyaaM ca vaa viira meSasaMkramaNe 'pi vaa /6/ vaizaakhasnaananiyamaM braahmaNaanaam anujnayaa / madhusuudanam abhyarcya kuryaat susnaanapuurvakam /7/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM meSasaMkramaNe raveH / praataH saniyamaH snaasye priiyataaM madhusuudanaH /8/ madhuhantuH prasaadena braahmaNaanaam anugrahaat / nirvighnam astu me puNyaM vaizaakhasnaanam anvaham /9/ maadhave meSage bhaanau muraare madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me naatha yathoktaphalado bhava /10/ yathaa te maadhavo maaso vallabho madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me tasin phaladaH paapahaa bhava /11/ evam uccaarya tattiirthe paadau prakSaalya vaagyataH / smaran naaraayaNaM devaM snaanaM kuryaad vidhaanataH /12/ snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (13-24) tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ darbhapaaNis tu vidhivad aacaantaH praNato bhuvi / caturhastasamaayuktaM caturasraM samantataH /14/ prakalpyaavaahayed gangaaM mantreNaanena maanavaH / viSNupaadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa /15/ traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit /16/ divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi / nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca /17/ dakSaa pRthivii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii /18/ kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii / etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet /19/ bhavet sanihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii / saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojite /20/ muurdhni kRtvaa jalaM bhuupaz catur vaa panca sapta vaa / snaanaM kRtvaa mRdaa tadvad aamantrya vidhaanataH /21/ azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare / mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /22/ uddhRtaasi varaaheNa viSNunaa zatabaahunaa / namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate /23/ evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH / utthaaya vaasasii zukle zuddhe tu paridhaapayet /24/ snaana note, enumeration. kRtyakalpataru, niyatakaalakaaNDa, pp. 51ff., paraazarasmRti, praayazcittakaaNDa 12.9-11 (with commentary pp. 370ff.). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, three kinds. AVPZ 40.4.5 snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu nadiiprasravaNeSu ca / vaaruNaagneyasaumyaanaaM bhasmanaa snaanam uttamam / tena snaanena snaamy ahaM yena snaato mahezvaraH /5/ (paazupatavrata) snaana note, three kinds. linga puraaNa 1.25.8-9 trividhaM snaanam aakhyaataM devadevena zaMbhunaa / hitaaya braahmaNaadyaanaaM caturmukhasutottama /8/ vaaruNaM purataH kRtvaa tataz caagneyam uttamam / mantrasnaanaM tataH kRtvaa puujayet paramezvaram /9/ snaana note, four kinds. VaikhGS 1.5 [6,18-7,4] divyaM vaayavyam aagneyaM mantrasnaanaM vaa kRtvaa. snaana note, four kinds. padma puraaNa 6.117.28-30ab (caturvidhaM snaanam) snaanaM caturvidhaM proktaM snaanavidbhiH SaDaanana / vaayavyaM vaaruNaM divyaM braahmyaM ceti tathaa smRtaM /28/ vaayavyaM gorajaHsnaanaM vaaruNaM saagaraadiSu / braahmyaM braahmaNamantroktaM divyaM meghaambubhaaskaram /29/ snaanaanaaM caiva sarveSaaM viziSTaM tatra vaaruNam / snaana note, four kinds. skanda puraaNa 2.4.79-81ab (caturvidhaM snaanam) snaanaM caturvidhaM proktaM snaanavidbhir maniiSibhiH / vaayavyaM vaaruNaM divyaM braahmaM ca + iti tathaa smRtam //79// vaayavyaM gorajaHsnaanam vaaruNaM saagaraadiSu / braahmaM braahmaNamantra-uktaM divyaM medhaambu bhaaskaram //80// snaanaanaaM ca + eva sarveSaaM viziSTaM tatra vaaruNam / snaana note, five kinds. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,6-7] atha caaturaazramiNaaM snaanavidhir, abhiSekadivyavaayavyaagneyagurvanujnaa iti pancadhaa bhavati. for gurvanujnaa, see Caland 1929, 3, n.2. It represents the mantrasnaana. snaana note, five kinds. padma puraaNa 1.47.4cd-6 (pancavidhaani snaanaani): panca snaanaani vipraaNaaM kiirtitaani maharSibhiH /4/ aagneyaM vaaruNaM braahmaM vaayavyaM divyam eva ca / aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanam adbhir vaaruNyam ucyate /5/ aapo hi SThaa + iti vai braahmaM vaayavyaM gorajaH smRtam / adbhir aatapavarSaabhir divyaM snaanam udaahRtam /6/ snaana note, five kinds. saura puraaNa 18.40cd-42 idaM tu vaaruNaM snaanaM mantrasnaanam athocyate /40/ aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanaM vaayavyaM rajasaa gavaam / divyam aatapavarSeNa tat tu kaaryam anantaram /41/ aardreNa vaasasaa caanyan maanasaM zivacintanam / snaanaanaaM caiva sarveSaaM maanasaM snaanam uttamam // snaana note, six kinds or other varieties. Kane 2: 667-668 vaaruNa, mantrasnaana, bhauma, aagneya, vaayavya, divya maanasa. snaana note, six kinds of snaana. garuDa puraaNa 1.50.9-12. snaana note, six kinds of snaana. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.4-13. snaana note. the zaiva aagamas mostly give a list of six kinds of snaanas. Bhatt, 1964, ajitaagama, Vol. I, pp. 172f., n. 1. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, seven kinds. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti: asaamarthyaac chariirasya kaalazaktyaadyapekSayaa / mantrasnaanaaditaH sapta kecid icchanti suurayaH / maantraM bhaumaM tathaagneyeM vaayavyaM divyam eva ca / vaaruNaM maanasaM caiva sapta snaanaany anukramaat // aapo hi SThaadibhir maantraM mRdaalambhaz ca paarthivam / aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanaM vaayavyaM gorajaH smRtam / yat tu saatapavarSeNa tad divyaM snaanam ucyate / vaaruNaM caavagaahas tu maanasaM viSNucintanam / ... kaalaad dezaad asaamarthyaat sarvaM tulyaphalaM smRtam // maanasaM pravaraM snaanaM kecid icchanti suurayaH / quoted by aparaarka pp. 134-135, smRticandrikaa I. p.133, gRhastharatnaakara p. 203. snaana note, seven kinds: vaaruNa, aagneya, vaayavya, braahma, kaapila, maanasa, divya. HirGZS 1.1.6 [3,9-13] jalaavagaahe vaaruNam / bhasma9naagneyam / gorajasaa vaayavyam / aapo hi sThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNya10varNaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etair mantrair braahmasnaanam / naabher adhaH11 prakSaalanam uurdhvaM caardravaasasaa zariirasaMmaarjanaM kaapilam / avyayaanandacitsvaruupa12viSNucintanaM maanasam / yat saatapavarSaM tad divyasnaanam / snaana note, eight kinds of snaanas. zivopaniSad 5.31 aagneyaM vaaruNaM maantraM vaayavyaM tv aindrapancamam / maanasaM zaantitoyaM ca jnaanasnaanaM tathaaSTamam // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, ten kinds of snaanas are suggested. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.2ab bhasmaadisnaanadazakam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH / yathaazakti SaDabdaadipratyaamnaayaac cared api /2/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhaardham athaapi vaa / snaana note, a classification of the snaana. Kane 2: 658 n. 1556: snaanaM tu dvividhaM proktaM gauNamukhyaprabhedataH / tayos tu vaaruNaM mukhyaM tat punaH SaDvidhaM bhavet / nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM kriyaangaM malakarSaNam / kriyaasnaanaM tathaa SaSThaM SoDhaa snaanaM prakiirtitam // quoted by aparaarka p. 127, madanapaarijaata 236, smRticandrikaa I, p. 110. gRhastharatnaakara pp. 200-201, paraazaramaadhava I.1, p. 268. The second verse is zankha smRti 8.1. snaana note, an important means of the purification. matsya puraaNa 102.1 nairmalyaM bhaavazuddhiz ca vinaa snaanaM na vidyate / tasmaan manovizuddhyarthaM snaanam aadau vidhiiyate /1/ snaana note, its interpretation in the tantraaloka. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 48-49: The mechanism of ablution is explained in two ways: first, the satisfaction (tuSTi = camatkaara) caused by external purity can bring about the penetration into Consciousness (tantraaloka 15.44-46); secondly, it is the power of the mantra that burns away the impurity (tantraaloka 15.47). This power of the recited mantra inflames the eight muurtis of ziva (earth, water, fire, wind, ether, the sun, the moon and aatman), and ablution is immersion in them (ibid.). snaana note, its religious merits are not recognized by dharmakiirti. pramaaNavaarttika svavRtti 176,13-16 vedapraamaaNyaM kasya cit kartRvaadaH snaane dharmecchaa jaativaadaavalepaH / santaapaarambhaH paapahaanaaya ceti dhvastaprajnaane panca lingaani jaaDye // (Quoted by K. Kataoka, 2003, Toyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 2003, p. 165, n. 6.) snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see bharaNiikRttikaasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see janmanakSatrasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see kRttikaasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see nakSatrasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see puSyasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see zravaNasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: special effects according to the nakSatras on the day of which snaana of the samaavarta takes place. AgnGS 1.3.1 [18,14-1910]. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,5] padbhyaaM na jalaM taaDayet / (snaana, etc.) snaana note, places. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,1-7] paravaariSu sapta piNDaab yddaret / kuupaan triin piNDaan uddhRtya / aadityaa1bhimukho bhuutvaa snaayaat / nadiimukho nadyaaM snaayaat / anyaaM nadiiM na prazaMset /2 dhanuHsarasraaNy aSTau gatir yasyaaH saa nadii / nadyaaM vidyamaanaayaam anyavaariSu na3 snaayaat / gayaagangaakuruSetraaditiirthaani / etaani saMsmRtya jalaazaye trir nimajjet /4 padbhyaaM na jalaM taaDayet / naazuddho jalaM pravizet / asRkzakRnmuutraSThiivanaretaaM5sy apsu na nikSepet / tadabhaave gRhe kuryaat snaanaM pratidinam / aSTapancanavabhiH6 kumbhair gaayatryaa caabhimantritaiH / snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 1.49.18-19 tatas tu vedapuurveNa snaanaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / nade nadyaaM tathaa kuupe puSkariNyaaM taTaakake /18/ jalaraazau ca vapre ca ghaTasnaanaM tathottaram / kaarayed vidhivan martyaH sarvapaapakSayaaya ca /19/ (aahnika) snaana note, places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.64ab snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 6.93.2 maanuSe devakhaate ca nadyaaM nadyoz ca saMgame / kramaad dazaguNaM snaanaM tiirthe 'nantaphalaM smRtam /2/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) snaana note, various places according to the afflictions for the removal of which the dikpaalasnaana is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.9-21ab. (dikpaalasnaana) snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 6.38.24cd-27ab adhamaM kuupake snaanaM vaapyaaM snaanaM ca madhyamam /24/ taDaage cottamaM snaanaM nadyaaM snaanaM tataH param / piiDyante jantavo yatra jalamadhye vyavasthite /25/ tatra snaane kRte paartha paapaM puNyaM samaM bhavet / gRhe caivottamaM snaanaM jalaM caiva vizodhayet /26/ tasmaat paaNDavazreSTha gRhe snaanaM samaacaret. (ekaadazyupavaasa) snaana note, places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.9cd puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / (kokilaavrata) snaana note, places: snaana in the gRha or house seems to be preferred most. padma puraaNa 6.38.24cd-27ab adhamaM kuupake snaanaM vaapyaaM snaanaM ca madhyamam /24/ taDaage cottamaM snaanaM nadyaaM snaanaM tataH param / piiDyante jantavo yatra jalamadhye vyavasthite /25/ tatra snaane kRte paartha paapaM puNyaM samaM bhavet / gRhe caivottamaM snaanaM jalaM caiva vizodhayet /26/ tasmaat tu paaNDavazreSTha gRhe snaanaM samaacaret / (ekaadaziivrata) snaana note, snaana with mantras is more meritorious. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.64cd snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) snaana note, time: see praataHsnaana. snaana note, time: a snaana after sun-set is not allowed. ApDhS 1.11.32.8 astamite ca snaanam (varjayet) // Kane 2: 659 n. 1564. snaana note, time: a snaana after sunset is allowed on several occasion. raahudarzanasaMkraantivivaahaatyayavRddhiSu / snaanadaanaadikaM kuryur nizi kaamyavrateSu ca // devala quoted by aparaarka pp. 135, 229, smRticandrikaa I, pp. 120, 229; vide paraazara smRti 12.26 to the same effect. snaana note, time: a snaana after sunset is allowed on several occasion. paraazara smRti 12.26 putrajanmani yajne ca tathaa caatyayakarmaNi / raahoz ca darzane daanaM prazastaM naanyad aa nizi // Kane 2: 665 n. 1578. ? curious, here is only the mention of daana, not of snaana. snaana note, time: before noon. dakSa 2.43 caturthe 'hnas tathaa bhaage snaanaarthaM mRdam aaharet / tilapuSpakuzaadiiMz ca snaayaac caakRtrime jale // quoted by aparaarka p. 128. Kane 2: 689, n. 1654. snaana note, time: before noon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.100cd snaatvaa devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayed arcayet tathaa // on which the mitaakSaraa remarks tato madhyaahne zaastroktavidhinaa nadyaadiSu snaatvaa devaan svagRhyoktaan pitRRMz ca cakaaraad RSiiMz ca devaaditiirthena tarpayet / tadanantaraM gandhapuSpaakSatarir hariharahiraNyagarbhaprabhRtiinaam anyatamaM yathaavaasanam RgyajuHsaamamantrais tatprakaazakaiH svanaamabhir vaa caturthyantair namaskaarayuktair aaraadhayed yathoktavidhinaa. Kane 2: 689, n. 1654. snaana note, how many times: a gRhastha bathes two times, a vaanaprastha and a yati bathes three times, in a case of emergency one time. naarada puraaNa 1.27.64-65ab praatar madhyaMdine caiva gRhasthaH snaanam aacaret / vaanaprasthaz ca devarSe snaayaat triSavaNaM yati /64/ aaturaaNaaM tu rogaadyaiH paanthaanaaM ca sakRn matam / (saMdhyopaasana) snaana note, three times on a day, see triSavaNa snaana. snaana note, three times on a day with three different kinds of water: in the morning snaana at a well and worship of agni, at noon snaana in a river and worship of vaayu, and in the evening snaana in a pond and worship of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1cd-6 bhuumis tu prathamaH paado hy antarikSaM tathaaparam /1/ tRtiiyaz ca divaM jneyo devadevasya cakriNaH / bhuvaH patiH smRto vahnir antarikSaM tathaaparam /2/ divaH patis tathaa suuryas tac ca viSNoH padatrayam / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /3/ kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/ (trivikramavrata) snaana note, different kinds of water: water of a well, river, pond and lake. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.4ab iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / caitrazukle mahaabhaagaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat /3/ bhaumanaadeyataaDaakasaarasaiH snaanam aacaret / (devamuurtivrata) snaana note, different materials: four kinds of materials for the snaana in the caturyugavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.4 siddhaarthakaiH kunkumena tathaiva ca haridrayaa / tathaiaamalakasnaanam aacared divasakramaat /4/ (caturyugavrata) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing in each of twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-102 ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM vaayubhojanaH /51/ snaatvaa saardrapaTii bhuutvaa ... / ... /52/ maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ tadaa aamalakaiH snaatvaa zuciH sangavivarjitaH / ... /59/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle nadiimRdbhiz ca snaapayet / ... /65/ ... / kaarttike darbhamuulaabhir mRdbhiH snaayaat tu bhaargava /70/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM giripRSThataH / sthaapya deviiM tataH snaayaat tiirthatoyena bhaargava /74/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu duurvaagraiH snaatvaa zuklaparicchadaH / ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi caajagaavaM? mRdbhiH snaatvaa tu bhaargava /82/ ... phaalgune sarSapaiH snaatvaa ... / ... /86a/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu snaapayet maatRsthaanamRdambubhiH /90/ sahakaaraphalaM(>phalaiH??) snaanaM vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya tilaiH snaayaad vicakSaNaH / ... /99a/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe nizaa toyena snaapayet /102/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing in each of twelve months in the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-61 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / ... /32/ ... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / ... /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / ... /37/ ... /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ ... /46/ tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / ... / caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ ... / vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53